https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&feedformat=atom&user=EmrysTal 2026-05-02T02:40:58Z User contributions MediaWiki 1.43.1 https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari&diff=418687 2015-02-20T04:30:15Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Counterattack of the Fluffy-Tailed Wifu Arc */</p> <hr /> <div>{{Status|Active}}<br /> <br /> [[File:Tate_no_Yuusha_Volume_1_Cover.png|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]<br /> <br /> '''Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari / The Rising of the Shield Hero''' (盾の勇者の成り上がり) is a Japanese web novel written by Aneko Yusagi (アネコユサギ). The web novel was adapted into a Manga drawn by Aiya Kyuu (藍屋球) and published by MF Books. The Light Novel is illustrated by Minami Seira (弥南 せいら) with 9 volumes and ongoing.<br /> <br /> The Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari series is also available in the following languages:<br /> <br /> *[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]<br /> *[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Italia)|Italia (Italian)]]<br /> *[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari - Français|Français (French)]]<br /> *[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Deutsch (German)|Deutsch (German)]]<br /> *[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Spanish)|Español (Spanish)]]<br /> *[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari (Brazilian Portuguese)|Português do Brasil (Brazilian Portuguese)]]<br /> *[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]<br /> &lt;!--*[[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari தமிழ் (Tamil)| தமிழ் (Tamil)]]--&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> ==Synopsis==<br /> Iwatani Naofumi was summoned into a parallel world along with 3 other people to become the world's Heroes. Each of the heroes were respectively equipped with their own legendary equipment when summoned. Naofumi coincidentally received the Legendary Shield as his weapon. Due to Naofumi's lack of charisma and experience, he ended up with only a single teammate while others have several. Unfortunately, on his third day Naofumi was betrayed, falsely accused, and robbed by the said teammate. Shunned by everyone from king to peasants, Naofumi's thoughts were filled with nothing but vengeance and hatred. Thus, his destiny in a parallel World begins...<br /> <br /> ==Translation==<br /> <br /> ===[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Registration_page|Registration]]===<br /> <br /> Translators are asked to [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Registration_page|register]] beforehand to avoid confusions.<br /> <br /> ===Guidelines and Formats===<br /> <br /> *[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]<br /> *[[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Names_and_Terminology|Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Names and Terminology]]<br /> <br /> ===Feedback &amp; Discussion===<br /> If you like the novel then please give us your [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;t=7641 feedback and/or thoughts]<br /> <br /> ===PDFs, ePUBs etc===<br /> You may look for or request PDFs [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=73&amp;t=10826 here]<br /> <br /> ==Recent Updates==<br /> {{:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari: Updates||}}<br /> Older updates can be found [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari: Updates|here]].<br /> <br /> ==Light Novel Information==<br /> <br /> The differences between the LN and WN can be found [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:_Recommended_Read|here]].<br /> <br /> ===Covers===<br /> <br /> &lt;gallery&gt;<br /> File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_1_Cover.png|Volume 1<br /> File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_2_Cover.jpg|Volume 2<br /> File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_3_Cover.jpg|Volume 3<br /> File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_4_Cover.jpg|Volume 4<br /> File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_5_Cover.jpg|Volume 5<br /> File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_6_Cover.jpg|Volume 6<br /> File:Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari_Volume_7_Cover.jpg|Volume 7<br /> File:Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Volume 8 Cover.jpeg.jpeg|Volume 8<br /> File:Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari Volume 9 Cover.jpeg|Volume 9<br /> &lt;/gallery&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari by Aneko Yusagi==<br /> <br /> There are differences between the light novel and web novel. The first four volumes follow more or less the progression in the web version, but start to really diverge in the fifth.<br /> <br /> These translations are based on the web novel.<br /> <br /> ===Events Covered in Volume 1 ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Volume_1|Full Text]]) ([https://drive.google.com/?tab=mo&amp;authuser=0#folders/0BwVt0m2ZeUEAYU43bjBJS1FGYlk PDF]) ===<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_1|[Web Novel 1] Chapter 1 - Royal Summoning]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_2|[Web Novel 2] Chapter 2 - Hero Introduction]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_3|[Web Novel 3] Chapter 3 - Hero Discussion]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_4|[Web Novel 4] Chapter 4 - Specially Arranged Gold]] <br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_5|[Web Novel 5] Chapter 5 - Shield's Reality ]] <br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_6|[Web Novel 6] Chapter 6 - The Trap &amp; Arts of Betrayal]] <br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_7|[Web Novel 7] Chapter 7 - False Charge]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_8|[Web Novel 8] Chapter 8 - Fallen Fame]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_9|[Web Novel 9] Chapter 9 - Something Called a Slave]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_10|[Web Novel 10] Chapter 10 - Kids' Lunch]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_11|[Web Novel 11] Chapter 11 - Slave's Accomplishments ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_12|[Web Novel 12] Chapter 12 - What's Yours is Mine]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_13|[Web Novel 13] Chapter 13 - Remedy]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_14|[Web Novel 14] Chapter 14 - Taking a Life]] <br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_15|[Web Novel 15] Chapter 15 - Demi-Human's Traits ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_16|[Web Novel 16] Chapter 16 - Preparations for the Wave]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_17|[Web Novel 17] Chapter 17 - The Barbarian's Armor ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_18|[Web Novel 18] Chapter 18 - Engraved Dragon Hourglass]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_19|[Web Novel 19] Chapter 19 - Memory/Black Beast]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_20|[Web Novel 20] Chapter 20 - Wave of Calamity ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_21|[Web Novel 21] Chapter 21 - Contradicting Actions]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_22|[Web Novel 22] Chapter 22 - What I Wanted to Hear]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_23|[Web Novel 23] Chapter 23 - Shared Pain]]<br /> <br /> ===Events Covered in Volume 2 ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Volume_2_Preview|Full Preview]])===<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_24|[Web Novel 24] Chapter 24 - Egg Gacha]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_25|[Web Novel 25] Chapter 25 - Gift of Life]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_26|[Web Novel 26] Chapter 26 - Firo]] <br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_27|[Web Novel 27] Chapter 27 - Growth]] <br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_28|[Web Novel 28] Chapter 28 - Exit by a Kick ]] [[http://pastebin.com/NuddPzZ0 Link]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_29|[Web Novel 29] Chapter 29 - Those With Wings]] [[http://pastebin.com/zvzDhYEX Link]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_30|[Web Novel 30] Chapter 30 - Transformation Ability]] [[http://pastebin.com/RKBEUwHq Link]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_31|[Web Novel 31] Chapter 31 - 飴と鞭 Carrot and Stick]] [[http://pastebin.com/kB1n5bWG Link]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_32|[Web Novel 32] Chapter 32 - ご褒美 Reward (aka Riverside BBQ)]] [[http://pastebin.com/BRBdJnMS Link]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_33|[Web Novel 33] Chapter 33 - 行商 Peddling]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_33_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/iqjJ2dX5 Link]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_34|[Web Novel 34] Chapter 34 - 馬車の旅 Journey on Carriage]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_34_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/3YtuVrta Link]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_35|[Web Novel 35] Chapter 35 - 勇者達の噂 Rumors of Our Heroes]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_35_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/1gXK85Zh Link]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_36|[Web Novel 36] Chapter 36 - 命以外の全てを奪う To Take Everything But Your Life]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_36_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/bBAKPpja Link]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_37|[Web Novel 37] Chapter 37 - 魔法習得 Magical Study]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_37_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/JjS4VuLQ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 38] Chapter 38 - 封印された理由 The Reason it is Sealed - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_38_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/251SGJpZ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 39] Chapter 39 - 侵食植物 Plant Invasion - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_39_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/VKVLsf2d Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 40] Chapter 40 - 品種改良 Selective Breeding - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_40_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/pH9VZP9v Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 41] Chapter 41 - 将軍様…… Shogun-Sama - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_41_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/1qHiHWjS Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 42] Chapter 42 - 疫病の村 The Village of Plague - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_42_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/4SqRZHzS Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 43] Chapter 43 - カースシリーズ Curse Series - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_43_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/jmkfaPy1 Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 44] Chapter 44 - 憤怒の盾 Shield of Rage - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_44_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/maLEJtNn Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 45] Chapter 45 - 行商の成果 The Results of Peddling - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_45_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/FxuQnG0E Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 46] Chapter 46 - 蹴り逃げ、再び Exit By A Kick, Again - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_46_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/RV2qA2Td Link]]<br /> <br /> ===Events Covered in Volume 3 ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Volume_3_Preview|Full Preview]])===<br /> * [Web Novel 47] Chapter 47 - ウェルカム Welcome - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_47_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/jp48XpM8 Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 48] Chapter 48 - 成りすまし冤罪 Accusations of Identity Fraud - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_48_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/MhnD62cv Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 49] Chapter 49 - 志願者 Volunteers - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_49_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/q8MK24Z5 Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 50] Chapter 50 - 嵐の前の Before the Storm - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_50_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/GXMvWepL Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 51] Chapter 51 - 第三の厄災 Third Disaster - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_51_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/C8k3qEDt Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 52] Chapter 52 - グロウアップ Grow Up - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_52_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/0zw1pBs5 Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 53] Chapter 53 - アイアンメイデン Iron Maiden - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_53_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/CjFLqYSe Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 54] Chapter 54 - 決別 Farewell - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_54_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/vXY028GG Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 55] Chapter 55 - 旅立ち Departure - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_55_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/ThPHwPzH Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 56] Chapter 56 - 盾の悪魔 Shield Demon - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_56_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/GkTSr9wp Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 57] Chapter 57 - 三勇教会 The Church of The Three Heroes - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_57_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/fxg8m967 Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 58] Chapter 58 - 指名手配 Wanted - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_58_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/BS5dSDXe Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 59] Chapter 59 - フィーロの秘密 Firo's Secret - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_59_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/LX5DR78b Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 60] Chapter 60 - 悪魔の所業 Devilry - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_60_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/05N8y6HU Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 61] Chapter 61 - 説得 Persuasion - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_61_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/JQ6NKR7n Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 62] Chapter 62 - 運命共同体 Common Destiny - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_62_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/mB8F3aGe Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 63] Chapter 63 - 影 Shadow - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_63_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/8c8vKrni Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 64] Chapter 64 - 名前 Name - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_64_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/xZ7KSys7 Link]]<br /> <br /> ===Events Covered in Volume 4 ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Volume_4_Preview|Full Preview]])===<br /> * [Web Novel 65] Chapter 65 - 伝説の神鳥 Legend of The Divine Bird - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_65_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/e5xAmgdr Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 66] Chapter 66 - アホ毛 - Ahoge - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_66_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/DybPD9h0 Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 67] Chapter 67 - 密林 - Jungle - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_67_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/5S09eB0a Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 68] Chapter 68 - 盾と槍の戦い - Battle between Spear and Shield - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_68_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/1A9dGgdm Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 69] Chapter 69 - 裁き Judgemen - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_69_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/eM507cQA Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 70] Chapter 70 - 教皇 The Pope - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_70_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/ZDe2cXZt Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 71] Chapter 71 - 複製品 - Replica - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_71_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/26/chapter-71-of-shieldbro-co-vs-the-pope-part-2/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 72] Chapter 72 - ラースシールド - Wrath Shield - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_72_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/26/chapter-72-of-shieldbro-co-vs-the-pope-part-3/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 73] Chapter 73 - 代償 - Price - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_73_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/26/chapter-73-of-shieldbro-co-vs-the-pope-part-4/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 74] Chapter 74 - 女王 - The Queen - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_74_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/26/chapter-74-of-shieldbrotanukifiroand-melty/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 75] Chapter 75 - 説教 - Sermon - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_75_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/27/chapter-75-badass-queen-edition/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 76] Chapter 76 - クズとビッチ - Trash and Bitch - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_76_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/27/chapter-76-badass-queen-edition-part-2/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 77] Chapter 77 - 土下座 - Dogeza - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_77_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/28/chapter-77-badass-queen-edition-part-3/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 78] Chapter 78 - 契約 - Agreement - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_78_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/29/chapter-78-badass-queen-edition-part-4/ Link]]<br /> <br /> ===Calmira Island Arc ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Calmira_Island_Arc_Preview|Full Preview]])===<br /> At this point, the web and light novels start to diverge quite a bit.<br /> * [Web Novel 79] Chapter 79 - 晩餐 - Dinner - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_79_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/29/chapter-79-badass-queen-edition-part-5/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 80] Chapter 80 - 活発化現象 - Invigoration - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_80_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/30/chapter-80-badass-queen-edition-part-6/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 81] Chapter 81 - クラスアップ - Class Up - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_81_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/30/chapter-81-of-shieldbrotanukifiroand-melty/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 82] Chapter 82 - 墓参り - Grave Visit - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_82_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/09/30/chapter-82-of-shieldbro-tanuki-firo-and-melty/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 83] Chapter 83 - 伝承の魔法 - Magic Lore - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_83_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/01/chapter-83-shieldbro-tanuki-and-firo/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 84] Chapter 84 - カルミラ島ジンクス・誕生編 Cal Mira Island Jinx - Origin Story - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_84_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://anontranslator.wordpress.com/2014/10/02/tate-no-yuusha-ch-84/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 85] Chapter 85 - 槍の勇者の仲間達 - The Companions of the Spear Hero - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_85_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/02/chapter-85-of-shieldbro-no-tanuki-and-firo-edition/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 86] Chapter 86 - 愚痴 - Murmurs - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_86_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/03/chapter-86-of-shieldbro-woman-1-and-shadow/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 87] Chapter 87 - 槍の勇者と仲間達 - The Spear Hero &amp; My Companions - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_87_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/04/chapter-86-hero-of-the-spears-companions/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 88] Chapter 88 - 直感と分析 - Intuition and Analysis - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_88_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/05/chapter-88-intuition-and-analysis/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 89] Chapter 89 - カルミラ島スポーツ誕生 - The Birth of Cal Mira Island Sports - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_89_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/06/chapter-89-the-birth-of-cal-mira-island-sports/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 90] Chapter 90 - 人員交換の意義 - The Significance of Personnel Exchange - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_90_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/07/chapter-90-the-significance-of-personnel-exchange/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 91] Chapter 91 - 剣の勇者の仲間達 - The Companions of the Sword Hero - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_91_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/08/chapter-91-hero-of-the-swords-companions/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 92] Chapter 92 - 剣の勇者と仲間達 - The Sword Hero &amp; My Companions - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_92_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/09/chapter-92-being-companions-to-the-hero-of-the-sword// Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 93] Chapter 93 - 酒場 - Tavern - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_93_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/10/chapter-93-bar/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 94] Chapter 94 - 弓の勇者の仲間達 - The Companions of the Bow Hero - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_94_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/11/chapter-94-being-companions-to-the-hero-of-the-bow/ Link]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_95|[Web Novel 95] Chapter 95 - 正義の病 - The Disease of Justice]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_95_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-95/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 96] Chapter 96 - 弓の勇者と仲間達 - The Bow Hero &amp; My Companions - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_96_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/12/chapter-96-being-companions-to-the-hero-of-the-bow/ Link]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_97|[Web Novel 97] Chapter 97 - 虚言 - Lies]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_97_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-97/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 98] Chapter 98 - 反省会 - Evaluation Session - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_98_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/13/chapter-98-evaluation-meeting/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 99] Chapter 99 - カルミラ島ジンクス・流行編 - Karumira Island Jinx - Craze Chapter - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_99_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://epithetic.wordpress.com/2014/10/15/shieldbro-99-calmira-island-jinx-craze-chapter/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 100] Chapter 100 - 温泉 Hot Spring - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_100_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/F3umyv3i Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 101] Chapter 101 - 勇者会議【上】 - Hero Conference (Start) - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_101_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-101/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 102] Chapter 102 - 勇者会議【中】 - Hero Conference (Middle) - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_102_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/15/chapter-102-hero-conference-during/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 103] Chapter 103 - 勇者会議【下】 - Hero Conference (End) - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_103_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/15/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-103/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 104] Chapter 104 - １/４ - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_104_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/16/chapter-104-14/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 105] Chapter 105 - ウェポンコピー - Weapon Copy - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_105_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/17/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-105/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 106] Chapter 106 - カルミラ島の日々 - Days Spent on Karumira Island - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_106_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/18/chapter-106-days-on-cal-mira-island/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 107] Chapter 107 - カルミラ島ジンクス・躍進編 The Karumira Island Revolution - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_107_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-107/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 108] Chapter 108 - 冤罪、再び - False Charges, Again - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_108_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/19/chapter-108-false-accusations-again/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 109] Chapter 109 - 解雇の理由 - Reason for Dismissal - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_109_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-109/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 110] Chapter 110 - 幸薄少女 - A Girl Full of Joy - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_110_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-110/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 111] Chapter 111 - 馬鹿にしか見えない王 - A King I Can Only See as an Idiot - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_111_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-111/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 112] Chapter 112 - 倉庫 - Storage - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_112_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/21/chapter-112-warehouse/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 113] Chapter 113 - 強くなる方法 - How to Become Stronger - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_113_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/21/chapter-113-a-method-on-becoming-stronger/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 114] Chapter 114 - 流星盾 - Meteor Shield - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_114_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/21/chapter-114-meteor-shield/ Link]]<br /> <br /> ===Spirit Turtle Arc ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Spirit_Turtle_Arc_Preview|Full Preview]])===<br /> * [Web Novel 115] Chapter 115 - 武器屋の好奇心 Weapon Shop Owner's Curiosity - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_115_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/22/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-115/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 116] Chapter 116 - 青い砂音 - Blue Sand Sound - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_116_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/q0icNhPA Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 117] Chapter 117 - ゲーム知識が牙を剥く時 When Game Knowledge Bares its Fangs - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_117_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/23/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-117/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 118] Chapter 118 - ＶＳ霊亀、偵察戦 Versus the Spirit Tortoise, Scout Battle - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_118_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/24/chapter-118-vs-spirit-turtle-recon-battle/#more-573 Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 119] Chapter 119 - 戦後への対策 Measures to End a Battle - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_119_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-119/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 120] Chapter 120 - 時間稼ぎ - Stalling for Time - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_120_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/bijd18Ub Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 121] Chapter 121 - 勇者の碑文 - The Inscription of the Heroes - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_121_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-121/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 122] Chapter 122 - 探索 Exploration - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_122_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/26/chapter-122-exploration/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 123] Chapter 123 - 青の砂時計 - Blue Hourglass - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_123_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/27/chapter-213-blue-hourglass/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 124] Chapter 124 - 霊亀の心臓 - Heart of the Spirit Tortoise - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_124_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/2014/10/28/chapter-124-heart-of-the-spirit-turtle/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 125] Chapter 125 - 可能性 - Possibilities - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_125_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-125/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 126] Chapter 126 - ＶＳ霊亀　最終決戦 - Versus the Spirit Tortoise, The Final Fight - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_126_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/29/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-126/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 127] Chapter 127 - 過保護 - Overprotective - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_127_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://anontranslator.wordpress.com/2014/10/26/tate-no-yuusha-ch-127/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 128] Chapter 128 - 勇者の処遇 - A Hero's Treatment - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_128_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/PR1Uu28w/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 129] Chapter 129 - 地位 - Social Standing - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_129_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/10/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-129/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 130] Chapter 130 - Ｌｖリセット - Level Reset - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_130_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/Ykdk9zd2 Link]]<br /> <br /> ===Rebuilding Arc Part 1 ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Rebuilding_Arc_Part_1_Preview|Full Preview]])===<br /> * [Web Novel 131] Chapter 131 - 出会った場所 - The Place We Met - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_131_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-131/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 132] Chapter 132 - 知人達 - Acquaintances - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_132_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-132/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 133] Chapter 133 - Ｅフロート - E Float - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_133_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-133/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 134] Chapter 134 - バルーンシールド Balloon Shield - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_134_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/02/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-134/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 135] Chapter 135 - 餌付け - Artificial Feeding - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_135_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://thedefend.wordpress.com/2014/11/03/chapter-135-artificial-feeding/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 136] Chapter 136 - 夜食 - Nighttime Meal - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_136_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-136/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 137] Chapter 137 - 海の男女 - People of the Sea - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_137_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-137/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 138] Chapter 138 - 同性のみ可 - Same Sex Only - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_138_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/11/04/chapter-138-same-sex-only/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 139] Chapter 139 - 盾の看板 - Shield Billboard - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_139_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/04/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-139/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 140] Chapter 140 - 脱走と発見 - Desertion and Discovery - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_140_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/kA2Aj85z/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 141] Chapter 141 - 槍の勇者捕獲作戦 - The Plan to Capture Spear Hero - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_141_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/04/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-141/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 142] Chapter 142 - ゲームが終わった日 - The Day the Game Ended - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_142_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/05/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-142/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 143] Chapter 143 - 魔物問題 - Demon Problem - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_143_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-143/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 144] Chapter 144 - 決断 - Determination - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_144_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/07/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-144/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 145] Chapter 145 - 報告 - Report - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_145_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/11/08/chapter-145-report/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 146] Chapter 146 - 獣人 - Beastman - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_146_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/08/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-146/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 147] Chapter 147 - 旗、再び - Flag, Again - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_147_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/08/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-147/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 148] Chapter 148 - 失敗作 - Failed Crafting - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_148_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/10/hero-of-shield-ch-148-failed-creation/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 149] Chapter 149 - 錬金術師 - Alchemist - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_149_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/11/hero-of-shield-ch149-alchemist/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 150] Chapter 150 - 優遇も差別 Discrimination, Even in Hospitality - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_150_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-150/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 151] Chapter 151 - キャンピングプラント - Camping Plant - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_151_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-151/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 152] Chapter 152 - 御用 - Official Business - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_152_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-152/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 153] Chapter 153 - 本当はわかっている事 - An Understanding of the Truth - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_153_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-153/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 154] Chapter 154 - 自主性 - Independence - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_154_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-154/ Link]]<br /> <br /> ===Rebuilding Arc Part 2 ([[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Rebuilding_Arc_Part_2_Preview|Full Preview]])===<br /> * [Web Novel 155] Chapter 155 - ゼルトブル - Zeltbur - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_155_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/15/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-155/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 156] Chapter 156 - 正夢 - Dream Fulfillment - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_156_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/B2wyuC5u Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 157] Chapter 157 - 買い付け - Purchase - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_157_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/16/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-157/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 158] Chapter 158 - 神木の薬 - Medicine of the Sacred Tree - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_158_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/16/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-158/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 159] Chapter 159 - パーフェクト＝ハイド＝ジャスティス - Perfect Hidden Justice - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_159_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/16/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-159/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 160] Chapter 160 - 村へ帰る - Return to the Village - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_160_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-160/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 161] Chapter 161 - 王女来訪 - Visiting the Princess - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_161_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/19/chapter-161-princess-visit/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 162] Chapter 162 - フィロリアルとドラゴン - Filorial and Dragon - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_162_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-162/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 163] Chapter 163 - ヴィッチ - Witch - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_163_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/20/chapter-163-witch-3/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 164] Chapter 164 - 投げやり - Negligence - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_164_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-164/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 165] Chapter 165 - 新たな目覚め - A New Awakening - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_165_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/20/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-165/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 166] Chapter 166 - 孵化 - Hatching - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_166_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-166/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 167] Chapter 167 - 変幻無双流 - Peerless Transformation - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_167_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/11/23/chapter-167-peerless-transformation/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 168] Chapter 168 - アルプス - Alps - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_168_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-168/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 169] Chapter 169 - 武器屋の弟子 - Weapon Shop Owner and Apprentice - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_169_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/26/chapter-169-the-weapon-shops-apprentice/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 170] Chapter 170 - クズとハクコ - Trash and Hakuko - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_170_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/QmkDLfEf Link]] Needs TLC.<br /> * [Web Novel 171] Chapter 171 - ポータルシールド - Portal Shield - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_171_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/27/chapter-171/ Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 172] Chapter 172 - 修行 - Training - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_172_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/27/chapter-172// Link]]<br /> * [Web Novel 173] Chapter 173 - 盾を守る盾 A Shield to Protect the Shield - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_173_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/26/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-173/ Link]]<br /> <br /> ===Rebuilding Arc Part 3 ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Rebuilding_Arc_Part_3_Preview|Full Preview]])===<br /> * [Web Novel 174] Chapter 174 - メルティのお仕事 Melty's Job - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_174_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/11/27/chapter-174/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 175] Chapter 175 - ピンポンダッシュ - Bells and Away - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_175_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/27/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-175/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 176] Chapter 176 - ヘタレ - Loser - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_176_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/11/29/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-176/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 177] Chapter 177 - Ｌｖドレイン　- Level Drain - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_177_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/0nriYQPF/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 178] Chapter 178 - 戦力把握 - Grasping Forces - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_178_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/12/01/chapter-178-grasping-forces/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 179] Chapter 179 - 煩悩の塊 - Lump of Desire - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_179_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/01/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-179/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 180] Chapter 180 - 幸運 - Good Fortune - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_180_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/02/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-180/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 181] Chapter 181 - 合唱魔法 - Chorus Magic - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_181_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/12/05/chapter-181/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 182] Chapter 182 - ラースドラゴン - Wrath Dragon - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_182_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/2014/12/06/chapter-182-wrath-dragon/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 183] Chapter 183 - 変 - Odd - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_183_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-183/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 184] Chapter 184 - 浄化 - Purification - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_184_Preview|PREVIEW]]<br /> * [Web Novel 185] Chapter 185 - ニックネーム - Nickname - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_185_Preview|PREVIEW]]<br /> * [Web Novel 186] Chapter 186 - 竜の怒り - Dragon's Anger - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_186_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/08/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-186/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 187] Chapter 187 - 解除 - Release - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_187_Preview|PREVIEW]]<br /> * [Web Novel 188] Chapter 188 - 敬礼 - Salute - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_188_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-188/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 189] Chapter 189 - 秘密基地 - Secret Base - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_189_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-189/ LINK]]<br /> <br /> ===Three Fallen Heroes Arc Part 1 ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Three_Fallen_Heroes_Arc_Part_1_Preview|Full Preview]])===<br /> * [Web Novel 190] Chapter 190 - 正式依頼 - Formal Request - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_190_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/UQYxgy4C LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 191] Chapter 191 - 大器晩成 - Late Bloomer - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_191_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/MJKWAdwC LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 192] Chapter 192 - 仮面の男 - Masked Man - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_192_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/XhLRjW8L LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 193] Chapter 193 - 七つの大罪 - Seven Sins - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_193_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-193 LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 194] Chapter 194 - ドラゴンサンクチュアリ- Dragon Sanctuary - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_194_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-194/ LINK]] <br /> * [Web Novel 195] Chapter 195 - 強欲 - Greed - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_195_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/wDn3kRcn LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 196] Chapter 196 - 現実ＶＳ理想 - Reality VS Ideal - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_196_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/ktBve4cy LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 197] Chapter 197 - 閃光 - Flash - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_197_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/Cw6rVfLe LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 198] Chapter 198 - 目的 - Purpose - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_198_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/vDqCuQmf LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 199] Chapter 199 - 盾の勇者の朝 - Morning of Shield Hero - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_199_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/17/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-199/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 200] Chapter 200 - 反省 - Evaluation - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_200_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-200/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 201] Chapter 201 - クズとアトラ - Trash and Atla - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_201_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-201/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 202] Chapter 202 - 恩赦 - Amnesty - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_202_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/12/22/chapter-202-amnesty/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 203] Chapter 203 - 魔力の流れ - Flow of Magic Power - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_203_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/cbp5DnZF LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 204] Chapter 204 - 龍脈法 - Dragon Leylines - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_204_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/WzqjcADt LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 205] Chapter 205 - 恋の季節 - Season of Love - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_205_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/JDdiYB58 LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 206] Chapter 206 - フィトリアの依頼 - Fitoria's Request - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_206_Preview|PREVIEW]]<br /> * [Web Novel 207] Chapter 207 - レース - Race - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_207_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-207/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 208] Chapter 208 - ショートカット - Shortcut - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_208_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-209/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 209] Chapter 209 - 色欲 - Lust - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_209_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/nHz31zS6 LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 210] Chapter 210 - 嫉妬 - Envy - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_210_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/4cwmPfTs LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 211] Chapter 211 - 仲間割れ - Internal Discord - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_211_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/23/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-211/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 212] Chapter 212 - 愛の狩人 - Love Hunter - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_212_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/XjQMyz4y LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 213] Chapter 213 - 仮眠 - Nap - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_213_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-213/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 214] Chapter 214 - 革命派 - Revolutionaries - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_214_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/25/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-214-the-revolutionary-faction/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 215] Chapter 215 - 蛮族の鎧＋２ - Barbarian Armor+2 - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_215_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/12/27/chapter-215-barbarian-armour-2/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 216] Chapter 216 - 複合所有権 - Combined Ownership - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_216_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/26/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-216/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 217] Chapter 217 - 盾の勇者の攻略講座 - Shield Hero's Capture Course - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_217_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-217/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 218] Chapter 218 - ふんどし忠犬 - Loincloth-Wearing Loyal Dog - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_218_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://pastebin.com/S1HHhSpS LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 219] Chapter 219 - 無双活性 - Peerless Activity - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_219_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2014/12/30/chapter-219-peerless-activity/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 220] Chapter 220 - 男の娘 - Trap - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_220_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/30/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-220/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 221] Chapter 221 - 解放時間 - Release Time - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_221_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-221/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 222] Chapter 222 - ゲーム知識 - Game Knowledge - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_222_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2014/12/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-222/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 223] Chapter 223 - 献身願望 - Desire of Devotion - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_223_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/01/18/chapter-223-aspiration-of-dedication/ LINK]]<br /> <br /> ===Three Fallen Heroes Arc Part 2 ([[Tate no Yuusha no Nariagari:Three_Fallen_Heroes_Arc_Part_2_Preview|Full Preview]])===<br /> * [Web Novel 224] Chapter 224 - 婚約者 - Fiance - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_224_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://akashalink.wordpress.com/2015/01/14/tate-yuusha-224/ LINK]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_225|[Web Novel 225] Chapter 225 - 行き違い - Disagreement]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_225_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/01/19/chapter-225/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 226] Chapter 226 - 異変 - Abnormality - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_226_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://akashalink.wordpress.com/2015/01/16/tate-yuusha-chapter-226/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 227] Chapter 227 - 毒 - Poison - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_227_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/15/chapter-227-poison/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 228] Chapter 228 - 洗脳 - Brainwash - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_228_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/19/chapter-228-brainwash/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 229] Chapter 229 - 複数犯 - Multiple Culprits - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_229_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://akashalink.wordpress.com/2015/01/20/tate-yuusha-229/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 230] Chapter 230 - 感染性 - Infectious - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_230_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/21/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-230/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 231] Chapter 231 - 誤算 - Miscalculation - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_231_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-231/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 232] Chapter 232 - 努力 - Effort - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_232_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-232/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 233] Chapter 233 - 正義の短剣 - Justice Dagger - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_233_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/24/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-233/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 234] Chapter 234 - 集団心理 - Mass Psychology - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_234_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/26/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-234/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 235] Chapter 235 - 残党 - Remnant - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_235_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/27/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-235/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 236] Chapter 236 - 盾の魔王 - Demon Lord of Shield - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_236_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/28/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-236/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 237] Chapter 237 - 霊亀甲 Spirit Turtle Armor - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_237_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/29/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-237/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 238] Chapter 238 - 深追い - Chasing Too Far - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_238_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/30/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-238/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 239] Chapter 239 - 機会 - Opportunity - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_239_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/01/31/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-239/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 240] Chapter 240 - 研究資料 - Research Material - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_240_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/02/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-240/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 241] Chapter 241 - 正義の弓 - Justice Bow - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_241_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-241/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 242] Chapter 242 - 正義の否定 - Denial of Justice - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_242_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/03/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-242/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 243] Chapter 243 - 決闘条件 - Duel Condition - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_243_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/04/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-243/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 244] Chapter 244 - 正義ＶＳ正義 - Justice VS Justice - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_244_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/05/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-244/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 245] Chapter 245 - 覚醒 - Awakening - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_245_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-245/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 246] Chapter 246 - 革命 - Revolution - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_246_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/06/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-246/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 247] Chapter 247 - 城下町爆走事件 - Riot Incident at Castle Town - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_247_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/07/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-247/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 248] Chapter 248 - 旗揚げ - Drafting Army - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_248_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/02/10/chapter-248-raising-an-army/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 249] Chapter 249 - 完勝 - Complete Victory - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_249_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/09/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-249/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 250] Chapter 250 - 昇進 - Promotion - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_250_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-250/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 251] Chapter 251 - 勇者の血族 - Bloodline of Heroes - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_251_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/10/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-251/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 252] Chapter 252 - 命乞い - Pleading for Life - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_252_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-252/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 253] Chapter 253 - イエスマン - Yes Man - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_253_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/11/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-253/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 254] Chapter 254 - Vol.1 - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_254_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-254/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 255] Chapter 255 - スタート地点 - Start Point - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_255_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/12/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-255/ LINK]]<br /> <br /> &lt;ǃ--===Wave Preparation Arc===--&gt;<br /> ===Counterattack of the Fluffy-Tailed Waifu Arc===<br /> * [Web Novel 256] Chapter 256 - 優越感 - Superiority Complex - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_256_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/13/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-256/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 257] Chapter 257 - リベレイション - Revelation - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_257_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-257/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 258] Chapter 258 - 盾の両面を見よ - Gaze at Both Sides of the Shield - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_258_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-258/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 259] Chapter 259 - 義賊 - Righteous Thief - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_259_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/14/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-259/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 260] Chapter 260 - 悪化 - Deteriorate - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_260_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/02/16/chapter-260-growing-worse/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 261] Chapter 261 - 異能力者 - ESPER - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_261_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/15/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-261/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 262] Chapter 262 - 研究所訪問 - Laboratory Visit - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_262_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/17/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-262/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 263] Chapter 263 - 抜き打ちチェック - Surprise Inspection - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_263_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-263/ LINK]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_264|[Web Novel 264] Chapter 264 - ファミリア - Familiar]] - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_264_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/2015/02/19/335/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 265] Chapter 265 - 深夜の攻防 - Midnight Battle - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_265_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/18/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-265/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 266] Chapter 266 - 虎男 - Tiger Man - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_266_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-266/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 267] Chapter 267 - 一時休戦 - Temporary Truce - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_267_Preview|PREVIEW]] - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-267/ LINK]]<br /> * [Web Novel 268] Chapter 268 - 酒 - Liquor - [[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/2015/02/19/the-rise-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-268/ LINK]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_269|[Web Novel 269] Chapter 269 - 真相は闇の中 - Truth in the Darkness]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_270|[Web Novel 270] Chapter 270 - 豚王 - Pig King]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_271|[Web Novel 271] Chapter 271 - キング - King ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_272|[Web Novel 272] Chapter 272 - 第二回勇者会議【上】 The 2nd Heroes Conference(First Part)]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_273|[Web Novel 273] Chapter 273 - 第二回勇者会議【中】 The 2nd Heroes Conference(Middle Part)]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_274|[Web Novel 274] Chapter 274 - 第二回勇者会議【下】 The 2nd Heroes Conference(Final Part)]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_275|[Web Novel 275] Chapter 275 - 復興祭 - Reconstruction Festival]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_276|[Web Novel 276] Chapter 276 - 競羽 - Wing Competition]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_277|[Web Novel 277] Chapter 277 - 新・七つの大罪 - The New Seven Sins]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_278|[Web Novel 278] Chapter 278 - 遺伝子改造 _ Gene Remodeling]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_279|[Web Novel 279] Chapter 279 - 空中要塞 - Floating Fortress]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_280|[Web Novel 280] Chapter 280 - 人体実験 - Human Body Experiment]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_281|[Web Novel 281] Chapter 281 - 生命倫理 - Life Ethics]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_282|[Web Novel 282] Chapter 282 - バイオカスタム - Bio Custom]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_283|[Web Novel 283] Chapter 283 - 一長一短 - One Long, One Short]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_284|[Web Novel 284] Chapter 284 - 第二塔の攻防 - Battle of Second Tower]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_285|[Web Novel 285] Chapter 285 - 第二世代 - Second Generation]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_286|[Web Novel 286] Chapter 286 - 戦況反転 - Battle Situation Reversed]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_287|[Web Novel 287] Chapter 287 - 研究結果 - Research Result]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_288|[Web Novel 288] Chapter 288 - 損害賠償 - Compensation of Damage]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_289|[Web Novel 289] Chapter 289 - 期間限定 - Limited-Time Offer]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_290|[Web Novel 290] Chapter 290 - クレープの木 - Crepe Tree]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_291|[Web Novel 291] Chapter 291 - 竜信仰 - Dragon Faith]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_292|[Web Novel 292] Chapter 292 - 新型馬車 - A New Type of Carriage]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_293|[Web Novel 293] Chapter 293 - ラフのラフ種 - Raph of Raph Race]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_294|[Web Novel 294] Chapter 294 - 集・壁・玉 - Gather, Wall, Ball]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_295|[Web Novel 295] Chapter 295 - 兄妹喧嘩 - Sibling Fight]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_296|[Web Novel 296] Chapter 296 - 虎々激突 - Tigers Clash]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_297|[Web Novel 297] Chapter 297 - 鳳凰の地 - The Land of Houou]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_298|[Web Novel 298] Chapter 298 - 勇者の日記 - Hero Diary]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_299|[Web Novel 299] Chapter 299 - 最後の七星武器 - The Last Seven-Star Weapons]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_300|[Web Novel 300] Chapter 300 - 七星武器 - Seven-Star Weapon]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_301|[Web Novel 301] Chapter 301 - 鳳凰戦前夜 - Eve of Houou War]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_302|[Web Novel 302] Chapter 302 - VS鳳凰 VS Houou]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_303|[Web Novel 303] Chapter 303 - 許されざる閃光 - Unforgivable Flash]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_304|[Web Novel 304] Chapter 304 - 大き過ぎる代償 - A Price Too Great]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_305|[Web Novel 305] Chapter 305 - 盾になった少女 - The Girl Who Became a Shield]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_306|[Web Novel 306] Chapter 306 - ＶＳ鳳凰　終結 - VS Houou Finale]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_307|[Web Novel 307] Chapter 307 - 葬儀 - Funeral]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_308|[Web Novel 308] Chapter 308 - 麒麟 - Kirin]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_309|[Web Novel 309] Chapter 309 - 迷走 - Off-Course]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_310|[Web Novel 310] Chapter 310 - 銃器 - Firearms]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_311|[Web Novel 311] Chapter 311 - 天才 - Genius]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_312|[Web Novel 312] Chapter 312 - 奪われた力 - Stolen Power]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_313|[Web Novel 313] Chapter 313 - 撤退 - Retreat]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_314|[Web Novel 314] Chapter 314 - 遺言 - Last Will]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_315|[Web Novel 315] Chapter 315 - 精霊 - Spirit]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_316|[Web Novel 316] Chapter 316 - 本当の敵 - The Real Enemy]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_317|[Web Novel 317] Chapter 317 - 杖の勇者 - The Wand Hero]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_318|[Web Novel 318] Chapter 318 - 作戦会議 - Strategy Meeting]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_319|[Web Novel 319] Chapter 319 - グラマーＶＳロリ - Glamour VS Loli]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_320|[Web Novel 320] Chapter 320 - ラフちゃん - Raph-chan]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_321|[Web Novel 321] Chapter 321 - 焼きもち - Jealousy]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_322|[Web Novel 322] Chapter 322 - 第八世代 - 8th Generation]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_323|[Web Novel 323] Chapter 323 - チェンジ・ラフ - Change-Raph]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_324|[Web Novel 324] Chapter 324 - 英知の賢王 - The Wise King]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_325|[Web Novel 325] Chapter 325 - 挑発 - Provocation]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_326|[Web Novel 326] Chapter 326 - Ⅹ ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_327|[Web Novel 327] Chapter 327 - よそ見 - Look Away]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_328|[Web Novel 328] Chapter 328 - フェンリルフォース - Fenrir Force]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_329|[Web Novel 329] Chapter 329 - グレイプニルロープ - Gleiphnir Rope]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_330|[Web Novel 330] Chapter 330 - 一般人 - A Common Man]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_331|[Web Novel 331] Chapter 331 - 最強の七星勇者 - The Strongest of Seven Star Heroes]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_332|[Web Novel 332] Chapter 332 - 狐七化け、狸八化け - A Fox Will Fool You Seven Times, but a Racoon Eight Times]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_333|[Web Novel 333] Chapter 333 - 盾の勇者が命ずる - By the Order of Shield Hero]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_334|[Web Novel 334] Chapter 334 - 三分の二 - Two-Thirds]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_335|[Web Novel 335] Chapter 335 - 共闘 - United Front]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_336|[Web Novel 336] Chapter 336 - 八番目 - The 8th]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_337|[Web Novel 337] Chapter 337 - 世界融合 - World Fusion]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_338|[Web Novel 338] Chapter 338 - 僭称する者 - The One Who Hid His Title]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_339|[Web Novel 339] Chapter 339 - 強化方法【上】 - Enhancement Method(First Part)]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_340|[Web Novel 340] Chapter 340 - 強化方法【中】 - Enhancement Method(Middle Part)]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_341|[Web Novel 341] Chapter 341 - 強化方法【下】 - Enhancement Method(Final Part)]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_342|[Web Novel 342] Chapter 342 - 異世界交流 - Other-World Exchange ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_343|[Web Novel 343] Chapter 343 - 処刑 - Execution]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_344|[Web Novel 344] Chapter 344 - ソウルイーター - Soul Eater]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_345|[Web Novel 345] Chapter 345 - 自責の念 - Remorse]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_346|[Web Novel 346] Chapter 346 - 限界突破 - Limit Break]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_347|[Web Novel 347] Chapter 347 - 即位 - Coronation]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_348|[Web Novel 348] Chapter 348 - 恋愛相談 - Love Consultation]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_349|[Web Novel 349] Chapter 349 - 人生の墓場 - The Graveyard of Life]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_350|[Web Novel 350] Chapter 350 - 理想論 - Idealism]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_351|[Web Novel 351] Chapter 351 - フィロリアルの聖域 - Filorial Sanctuary]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_352|[Web Novel 352] Chapter 352 - 出る杭を打つ - Clearing Stock]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_353|[Web Novel 353] Chapter 353 - チート - Cheat ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_354|[Web Novel 354] Chapter 354 - 真紅に染まる空 - Crimson-Stained Sky]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_355|[Web Novel 355] Chapter 355 - 女神降臨 - Goddess Descent]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_356|[Web Novel 356] Chapter 356 - Ｌｖ上げ - Level Up]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_357|[Web Novel 357] Chapter 357 - 望まぬ帰還 - Undesired Return]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_358|[Web Novel 358] Chapter 358 - 帰宅 - Homecoming]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_359|[Web Novel 359] Chapter 359 - 歯痒さ - Frustration]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_360|[Web Novel 360] Chapter 360 - 選択 - Choice]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_361|[Web Novel 361] Chapter 361 - 敵の敵は - An Enemy of the Enemy is... ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_362|[Web Novel 362] Chapter 362 - 不老不死 - Immortality]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_363|[Web Novel 363] Chapter 363 - 全てを守る力 - The Power to Protect Everything]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_364|[Web Novel 364] Chapter 364 - 二年間 - Two Years]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_365|[Web Novel 365] Chapter 365 - ディフェンスリンク - Defense Link ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_366|[Web Novel 366] Chapter 366 - 疑心暗鬼 - Paranoia Makes a Monster Out of Anything]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_367|[Web Novel 367] Chapter 367 - 三号狙い - Aim at the Third One]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_368|[Web Novel 368] Chapter 368 - 脆い所 - Soft-Spot]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_369|[Web Novel 369] Chapter 369 - 決戦前夜 - Eve of Battle]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_370|[Web Novel 370] Chapter 370 - 蛮族の鎧EX - Barbarian Armor EX]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_371|[Web Novel 371] Chapter 371 - 代行者 - Representative]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_372|[Web Novel 372] Chapter 372 - 末路 - End]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_373|[Web Novel 373] Chapter 373 - 一対の力 - Power of Pair]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_374|[Web Novel 374] Chapter 374 - 信頼 - Trust]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_375|[Web Novel 375] Chapter 375 - 宴 - Feast]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_376|[Web Novel 376] Chapter 376 - 異世界と現代 - Other-World and Our Own World]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_377|[Web Novel 377] Chapter 377 - ロックバレー勇者伝説 - Rock Valley's Legend of Heroes]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_378|[Web Novel 378] Chapter 378 - 盾の勇者の成り上がり - The Rising Of Shield Hero]]<br /> <br /> ===The Christmas of Shield Hero - Side Story===<br /> /*spoiler tales - read at your own interest*/<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_379|[Web Novel 379] Chapter 379 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【１】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[I]]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_380|[Web Novel 380] Chapter 380 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【２】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[II]]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_381|[Web Novel 381] Chapter 381 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【３】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[III]]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_382|[Web Novel 382] Chapter 382 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【４】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[IV]]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_383|[Web Novel 383] Chapter 383 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【５】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[V]]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_384|[Web Novel 384] Chapter 384 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【６】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[VI]]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_385|[Web Novel 385] Chapter 385 - 番外編　盾の勇者のクリスマス【終】 - Side Story - The Christmas of Shield Hero[END]]]<br /> <br /> ===The Valentine of Shield Hero - Side Story===<br /> * [Web Novel 386] Chapter 386 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[I] - [[http://hell5atan.wordpress.com/2014/11/13/side-story-the-valentine-of-the-shield-hero/ PREVIEW]]<br /> * [Web Novel 387] Chapter 387 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【２】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[II] - [[https://hell5atan.wordpress.com/2014/12/01/valentines-of-the-shield-hero-chapter-2/ PREVIEW]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_388|[Web Novel 388] Chapter 388 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【３】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[III]]] [[https://hell5atan.wordpress.com/2014/12/30/valentine-of-the-shield-hero-3/ PREVIEW]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_389|[Web Novel 389] Chapter 389 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【４】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[IV]]] <br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_390|[Web Novel 390] Chapter 390 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【５】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[V]]] <br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_391|[Web Novel 391] Chapter 391 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【６】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[VI]]] <br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_392|[Web Novel 392] Chapter 392 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【７】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[VII]]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_393|[Web Novel 393] Chapter 393 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【８】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[VIII]]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_394|[Web Novel 394] Chapter 394 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【９】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[IX]]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_395|[Web Novel 395] Chapter 395 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１０】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[X]]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_396|[Web Novel 396] Chapter 396 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１１】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XI]]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_397|[Web Novel 397] Chapter 397 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１２】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XII]]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_398|[Web Novel 398] Chapter 398 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１３】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XIII]]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_399|[Web Novel 399] Chapter 399 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１４】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XIV]]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_400|[Web Novel 400] Chapter 400 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１５】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XV]]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_401|[Web Novel 401] Chapter 401 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【１６】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[XVI]]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_402|[Web Novel 402] Chapter 402 - 番外編　盾の勇者のバレンタイン【終】 - Side Story - The Valentine of Shield Hero[END]]]<br /> <br /> ===The White Day of Shield Hero - Side Story===<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_403|[Web Novel 403] Chapter 403 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【１】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[I]-release on white day 2015]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_404|[Web Novel 404] Chapter 404 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【２】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[II]]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_405|[Web Novel 405] Chapter 405 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【３】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[III]]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_406|[Web Novel 406] Chapter 406 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【４】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[IV]]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_407|[Web Novel 407] Chapter 407 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【５】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[V]]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_408|[Web Novel 408] Chapter 408 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【６】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[VI]]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_409|[Web Novel 409] Chapter 409 - 番外編　盾の勇者のホワイトデー【終】 - Side Story - The White Day of Shield Hero[END]]]<br /> <br /> ===Loop 1 to 3 - Tutorial Arc===<br /> /*'''From here on marks the start of the side story &quot;Start Over of The Spear Hero&quot; (槍の勇者のやり直し)'''*/<br /> * [Web Novel 410] Chapter 410 - 槍の勇者のやり直し - Start Over of The Spear Hero - [[http://pastebin.com/KDdWPvqF/ PREVIEW]]<br /> * [Web Novel 411] Chapter 411 - クロちゃん - Kuro-chan - [[http://pastebin.com/p63xtWhH PREVIEW]]<br /> * [Web Novel 412] Chapter 412 - レベリング - Leveling - [[http://pastebin.com/HPZHCdeg PREVIEW]]<br /> * [Web Novel 413] Chapter 413 - 金稼ぎ - Earning Money - [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_413_Preview|PREVIEW]]<br /> * [Web Novel 414] Chapter 414 - 時間遡行 - Time Regression - [[http://pastebin.com/H43TFtXw PREVIEW]]<br /> <br /> ===Loop 4 - Siltvelt Arc===<br /> * [Web Novel 415] Chapter 415 - 落とし穴 - Pitfall - [[http://pastebin.com/bpSDKYk8 PREVIEW]]<br /> * [Web Novel 416] Chapter 416 - 牢獄 - Prison - [[http://pastebin.com/2BCXwDsE PREVIEW]]<br /> * [Web Novel 417] Chapter 417 - 老害 - Problematic Geezer - [[http://pastebin.com/FGMHCEZc PREVIEW]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_418|[Web Novel 418] Chapter 418 - エイミング - Aiming]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_419|[Web Novel 419] Chapter 419 - 護衛 - Escort]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_420|[Web Novel 420] Chapter 420 - アブソーブ - Absorb]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_421|[Web Novel 421] Chapter 421 - フィロリアル生産者 - Filorial Producer]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_422|[Web Novel 422] Chapter 422 - 亜人の酒場 - Demi-human's Tavern]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_423|[Web Novel 423] Chapter 423 - 樽風呂 - Barrel Bath]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_424|[Web Novel 424] Chapter 424 - 名付け親- Godparent ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_425|[Web Novel 425] Chapter 425 - 幻覚 - Illusion]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_426|[Web Novel 426] Chapter 426 - キャンプ- Camp ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_427|[Web Novel 427] Chapter 427 - 服作り- Making Clothes ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_428|[Web Novel 428] Chapter 428 - 天使 - Angel]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_429|[Web Novel 429] Chapter 429 - 手腕 - Aptitude]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_430|[Web Novel 430] Chapter 430 - 三着の服 - Three Pieces of Clothes]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_431|[Web Novel 431] Chapter 431 - 合流 - Regroup]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_432|[Web Novel 432] Chapter 432 - 覗き - Peeping]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_433|[Web Novel 433] Chapter 433 - 実戦経験 - Battle Experience]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_434|[Web Novel 434] Chapter 434 - 大きなフィロリアル様 - A Huge Filorial-sama]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_435|[Web Novel 435] Chapter 435 - 羽飾り - Feather Ornament]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_436|[Web Novel 436] Chapter 436 - シルトヴェルト - Siltvelt]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_437|[Web Novel 437] Chapter 437 - 運命の相手 - Fated Person]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_438|[Web Novel 438] Chapter 438 - 縁談 - Proposal]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_439|[Web Novel 439] Chapter 439 - 毒 - Poison]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_440|[Web Novel 440] Chapter 440 - ビーストスピア - Beast Spear]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_441|[Web Novel 441] Chapter 441 - 偽者 - Imposter]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_442|[Web Novel 442] Chapter 442 - 裏路地にて - In the Back Alley]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_443|[Web Novel 443] Chapter 443 - 襲撃 - Raid]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_444|[Web Novel 444] Chapter 444 - シルドフリーデン - Sildfriden]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_445|[Web Novel 445] Chapter 445 - 鞭の勇者一行 - Whip Hero Party]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_446|[Web Novel 446] Chapter 446 - フラッシュバック - FLashback]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_447|[Web Novel 447] Chapter 447 - 消し炭 - Burned to Charcoal]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_448|[Web Novel 448] Chapter 448 - 不穏 - Unrest]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_449|[Web Novel 449] Chapter 449 - 残党 - Remnant]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_450|[Web Novel 450] Chapter 450 - 飛竜 - Flying Dragon]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_451|[Web Novel 451] Chapter 451 - 残り香 - Scent]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_452|[Web Novel 452] Chapter 452 - 道化 - Harlequin]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_453|[Web Novel 453] Chapter 453 - 聖戦 - Crusade]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_454|[Web Novel 454] Chapter 454 - 心に刻む - Engrave in Heart]]<br /> <br /> ===Loop 5 - Melromarc Arc===<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_455|[Web Novel 455] Chapter 455 - 安全確保 - Security]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_456|[Web Novel 456] Chapter 456 - 聞き耳 - Listen]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_457|[Web Novel 457] Chapter 457 - 暗殺 - Assassination]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_458|[Web Novel 458] Chapter 458 - ただしイケメンに限る - limited to Handsome]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_459|[Web Novel 459] Chapter 459 - 色 - Color]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_460|[Web Novel 460] Chapter 460 - 証拠 - Evidence]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_461|[Web Novel 461] Chapter 461 - 改竄 - Alter]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_462|[Web Novel 462] Chapter 462 - 戦争回避 - War Avoidance]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_463|[Web Novel 463] Chapter 463 - 行商計画 - Peddlig Plan]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_464|[Web Novel 464] Chapter 464 - 世界を呪わない - To Not Curse the World ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_465|[Web Novel 465] Chapter 465 - 魔物商 - Monster Shop]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_466|[Web Novel 466] Chapter 466 - ブラフ - Bluff]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_467|[Web Novel 467] Chapter 467 - 差異 - Difference]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_468|[Web Novel 468] Chapter 468 - 取り寄せ - In Stock]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_469|[Web Novel 469] Chapter 469 - 勧誘拒否 - Refusing Invitation]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_470|[Web Novel 470] Chapter 470 - 商業通行手形 - Commercial Permit]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_471|[Web Novel 471] Chapter 471 - 裁縫 - Sewing]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_472|[Web Novel 472] Chapter 472 - 峠 - Ridge]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_473|[Web Novel 473] Chapter 473 - フィロリアルの変化 - Filorial's Change]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_474|[Web Novel 474] Chapter 474 - 馬車作り - Carriage Making]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_475|[Web Novel 475] Chapter 475 - 怠け豚 - Lazy Pig]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_476|[Web Novel 476] Chapter 476 - 秘密裏 - Secret Passage]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_477|[Web Novel 477] Chapter 477 - 中学時代の友人 - Middle School period's Friend]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_478|[Web Novel 478] Chapter 478 - 餅は餅屋 - Mochi in Mochi Store]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_479|[Web Novel 479] Chapter 479 - パンダ獣人 - Panda Beastman]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_480|[Web Novel 480] Chapter 480 - 獣化 - Beast Transformation]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_481|[Web Novel 481] Chapter 481 - スイッチ装備調達 - Switch Equipment Supply]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_482|[Web Novel 482] Chapter 482 - 四本 - Four Blades]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_483|[Web Novel 483] Chapter 483 - 過小評価 - Underestimation]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_484|[Web Novel 484] Chapter 484 - 赤豚の動向 -Tendecy of Red Pig]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_485|[Web Novel 485] Chapter 485 - 未来への布石 - Preparation for Future]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_486|[Web Novel 486] Chapter 486 - 避難誘導 - Evacuation Guidance]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_487|[Web Novel 487] Chapter 487 - 通常攻撃 - Conventional Attack]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_488|[Web Novel 488] Chapter 488 - 矛盾の再来 - Contradiction Return]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_489|[Web Novel 489] Chapter 489 - 盾ＶＳ弓＋α - Shield VS Bow+a]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_490|[Web Novel 490] Chapter 490 - バッドステータス - Bad Status]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_491|[Web Novel 491] Chapter 491 - 不公平 - Unfair]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_492|[Web Novel 492] Chapter 492 - 勇者密会 - Assign Hero]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_493|[Web Novel 493] Chapter 493 - 卵くじ - Egg Lottery]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_494|[Web Novel 494] Chapter 494 - 取引 - Transaction]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_495|[Web Novel 495] Chapter 495 - 謝礼 - Reward]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_496|[Web Novel 496] Chapter 496 - 彼は何故笑ったのか？ - Why is he Laughing?]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_497|[Web Novel 497] Chapter 497 - 着飾るパンダ - Dress Up Panda]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_498|[Web Novel 498] Chapter 498 - 種回収 - Seed Recovery]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_499|[Web Novel 499] Chapter 499 - 怠惰の種 - Seed of Laziness]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_500|[Web Novel 500] Chapter 500 - 食料配給 - Food Distribution]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_501|[Web Novel 501] Chapter 501 - 帳簿 - Account Book]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_502|[Web Novel 502] Chapter 502 - 観光地 - Tourist Attraction]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_503|[Web Novel 503] Chapter 503 - 主治医の助手 - Physician Assistant]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_504|[Web Novel 504] Chapter 504 - 保護 - Protection]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_505|[Web Novel 505] Chapter 505 - ドラゴンの娘 - Daughter of Dragon]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_506|[Web Novel 506] Chapter 506 - ドラゴンの眷属 - Dragon's Kin]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_507|[Web Novel 507] Chapter 507 - 尻尾 - Tail]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_508|[Web Novel 508] Chapter 508 - おしおき - Punishment]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_509|[Web Novel 509] Chapter 509 - 偽の盾の勇者 - Fake Shield Hero]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_510|[Web Novel 510] Chapter 510 - 強欲の都市 - City of Greed]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_511|[Web Novel 511] Chapter 511 - ホットクレープ - Hot Crepe]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_512|[Web Novel 512] Chapter 512 - 鞍 - Saddle]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_513|[Web Novel 513] Chapter 513 - 助手の選択 - Assistant's Choice]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_514|[Web Novel 514] Chapter 514 - 他人の所為 - the Other's Fault]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_515|[Web Novel 515] Chapter 515 - 彼を知る - He Knows]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_516|[Web Novel 516] Chapter 516 - 継承 - Inheritance]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_517|[Web Novel 517] Chapter 517 - 最弱の竜帝 - the Weakest Dragon Emperor]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_518|[Web Novel 518] Chapter 518 - 欠片の在り処 - Fragment's Whereabout]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_519|[Web Novel 519] Chapter 519 - 姫 - Princess]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_520|[Web Novel 520] Chapter 520 - 婚約者 - Fiance]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_521|[Web Novel 521] Chapter 521 - 証拠隠滅 - Destruction of Evidence]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_522|[Web Novel 522] Chapter 522 - 善行の結果 - Benevolence Result]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_523|[Web Novel 523] Chapter 523 - 潜伏 - Hiding]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_524|[Web Novel 524] Chapter 524 - フレオンちゃん - Freon-chan]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_525|[Web Novel 525] Chapter 525 - メルロマルクの王子 - Melromarc's Prince]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_526|[Web Novel 526] Chapter 526 - 内乱 - Civil War]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_527|[Web Novel 527] Chapter 527 - 風の如く - Like a Gust of Wind]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_528|[Web Novel 528] Chapter 528 - デジャヴュ - Deja Vu]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_529|[Web Novel 529] Chapter 529 - 煽り - Gust]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_530|[Web Novel 530] Chapter 530 - 監禁 - Confinement]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_531|[Web Novel 531] Chapter 531 - 人質 - Hostage]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_532|[Web Novel 532] Chapter 532 - 基本値 - Base Value]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_533|[Web Novel 533] Chapter 533 - 待ち伏せ - Ambush]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_534|[Web Novel 534] Chapter 534 - 国境戦 - Border War]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_535|[Web Novel 535] Chapter 535 - 休戦 - Truce]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_536|[Web Novel 536] Chapter 536 - 停戦 - Ceasefire]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_537|[Web Novel 537] Chapter 537 - 玉座 - Throne]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_538|[Web Novel 538] Chapter 538 - 幽閉 - Imprisonment]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_539|[Web Novel 539] Chapter 539 - 架け橋 - Bridge]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_540|[Web Novel 540] Chapter 540 - 状況整理 - Sorting Circumstances]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_541|[Web Novel 541] Chapter 541 - 同行者 - Travelling Companion]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_542|[Web Novel 542] Chapter 542 - 岩礁の鳥 - Reef Island]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_543|[Web Novel 543] Chapter 543 - 二本目 - the second time]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_544|[Web Novel 544] Chapter 544 - 高校時代の旅行 - The Trip on High School Period]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_545|[Web Novel 545] Chapter 545 - 槍の勇者とメンバー交換 - Member exchange of Spear Hero]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_546|[Web Novel 546] Chapter 546 - 自慢失敗 - Boast Failure]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_547|[Web Novel 547] Chapter 547 - 多くの義務 - Numerous Responsibility]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_548|[Web Novel 548] Chapter 548 - 剣と助手 - Sword and Assistant]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_549|[Web Novel 549] Chapter 549 - 邪魔 - Hindrance]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_550|[Web Novel 550] Chapter 550 - 得意なゲーム - Game Specialty]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_551|[Web Novel 551] Chapter 551 - 槍の勇者と勇者会議【上】 - Spear Hero's Heroes Meeting(first part)]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_552|[Web Novel 552] Chapter 552 - 弓の勇者の反撃 - Bow Hero's Counter]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_553|[Web Novel 553] Chapter 553 - 槍の勇者と勇者会議【中】 - Spear Hero's Heroes Meeting(middle part)]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_554|[Web Novel 554] Chapter 554 - 黒幕疑惑 - Suspicion as Mastermind]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_555|[Web Novel 555] Chapter 555 - 槍の勇者の勇者会議【下】 - Spear Hero's Heroes Meeting(final part)]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_556|[Web Novel 556] Chapter 556 - 楽園 - Paradise]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_557|[Web Novel 557] Chapter 557 - 星見酒 - Stargaze Liquor]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_558|[Web Novel 558] Chapter 558 - 国葬 - National Funeral]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_559|[Web Novel 559] Chapter 559 - 善行の代償 - Benevolence Price]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_560|[Web Novel 560] Chapter 560 - 真逆の方向 - Opposite Direction]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_561|[Web Novel 561] Chapter 561 - 7=8 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_562|[Web Novel 562] Chapter 562 - 霊亀の炎 - Reiki's Flame]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_563|[Web Novel 563] Chapter 563 - 被害報告 - Damage Report]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_564|[Web Novel 564] Chapter 564 - 手の平で転がす - Rolling in Palm]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_565|[Web Novel 565] Chapter 565 - 三度目の罠 - The Third Trap]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_566|[Web Novel 566] Chapter 566 - 水泡に帰す - Return To Foam]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_567|[Web Novel 567] Chapter 567 - 応竜 - Ouryu]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_568|[Web Novel 568] Chapter 568 - 自我の侵食 - Self Erosion]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_569|[Web Novel 569] Chapter 569 - 四霊復活 - Resurrection of four spirits]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_570|[Web Novel 570] Chapter 570 - 四霊討伐作戦 - Four Spirits Subjugation Strategy]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_571|[Web Novel 571] Chapter 571 - 蒸発 - Evaporate]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_572|[Web Novel 572] Chapter 572 - 分岐する世界 - Branching World]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_573|[Web Novel 573] Chapter 573 - 四霊結界 - Four Spirits Barrier]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_574|[Web Novel 574] Chapter 574 - 槍の勇者の選択 - Choice of Spear Hero]]<br /> ===Loop 6 - Forbrey Arc===<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_575|[Web Novel 575] Chapter 575 - 結束への布石 - Preparation for Unity]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_576|[Web Novel 576] Chapter 576 - ストーキング - Stalking]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_577|[Web Novel 577] Chapter 577 - 論より証拠 - Evidence than Logic]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_578|[Web Novel 578] Chapter 578 - 未来人 - Man From the Future]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_579|[Web Novel 579] Chapter 579 - 国への不信 - Distrust toward Nation]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_580|[Web Novel 580] Chapter 580 - 隠された武器 - Hidden Weapon]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_581|[Web Novel 581] Chapter 581 - 三度目の言葉 - The Word for Third Times]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_582|[Web Novel 582] Chapter 582 - 守られた信頼 - Protected Trust]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_583|[Web Novel 583] Chapter 583 - 鮮血 - Fresh Blood]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_584|[Web Novel 584] Chapter 584 - 神罰の日-Day of Divine Punishment ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_585|[Web Novel 585] Chapter 585 - ループの無駄遣い ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_586|[Web Novel 586] Chapter 586 - 信仰は残る ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_587|[Web Novel 587] Chapter 587 - 回復＋援護＝？ ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_588|[Web Novel 588] Chapter 588 - 幼女か大人 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_589|[Web Novel 589] Chapter 589 - 正しくて間違っている ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_590|[Web Novel 590] Chapter 590 - 赤黒く濁していった ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_591|[Web Novel 591] Chapter 591 - 一人では強くなれない ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_592|[Web Novel 592] Chapter 592 - ファンタジーの不思議 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_593|[Web Novel 593] Chapter 593 - 中二病みたいな台詞 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_594|[Web Novel 594] Chapter 594 - 乗り物酔い ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_595|[Web Novel 595] Chapter 595 - 焼き肉パーティー ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_596|[Web Novel 596] Chapter 596 - 酔い止め ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_597|[Web Novel 597] Chapter 597 - シルトヴェルトの馬車 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_598|[Web Novel 598] Chapter 598 - 手中に収める ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_599|[Web Novel 599] Chapter 599 - 変身願望 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_600|[Web Novel 600] Chapter 600 - 買出し ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_601|[Web Novel 601] Chapter 601 - 料理効果 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_602|[Web Novel 602] Chapter 602 - 未来への恐怖 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_603|[Web Novel 603] Chapter 603 - 外見年齢 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_604|[Web Novel 604] Chapter 604 - 日程 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_605|[Web Novel 605] Chapter 605 - 熟練の腕 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_606|[Web Novel 606] Chapter 606 - 多芸 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_607|[Web Novel 607] Chapter 607 - 身勝手な召喚 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_608|[Web Novel 608] Chapter 608 - 魔王の研究 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_609|[Web Novel 609] Chapter 609 - 戦闘技術考案 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_610|[Web Novel 610] Chapter 610 - 冒険者ギルド ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_611|[Web Novel 611] Chapter 611 - ギルドの権力 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_612|[Web Novel 612] Chapter 612 - 良い証拠、悪い証拠 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_613|[Web Novel 613] Chapter 613 - 犯人がいない証拠 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_614|[Web Novel 614] Chapter 614 - 別の見え方 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_615|[Web Novel 615] Chapter 615 - 陣形 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_616|[Web Novel 616] Chapter 616 - 羊の腸 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_617|[Web Novel 617] Chapter 617 - 三枚目 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_618|[Web Novel 618] Chapter 618 - 今更 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_619|[Web Novel 619] Chapter 619 - しょっぱいネトゲ ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_620|[Web Novel 620] Chapter 620 - 血も涙も無い ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_621|[Web Novel 621] Chapter 621 - 誠意 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_622|[Web Novel 622] Chapter 622 - 野次 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_623|[Web Novel 623] Chapter 623 - 巣立ち ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_624|[Web Novel 624] Chapter 624 - 養育費 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_625|[Web Novel 625] Chapter 625 - 弱肉強食 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_626|[Web Novel 626] Chapter 626 - 腐敗した政治 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_627|[Web Novel 627] Chapter 627 - 奴隷狩り ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_628|[Web Novel 628] Chapter 628 - モグラ ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_629|[Web Novel 629] Chapter 629 - 長い名前 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_630|[Web Novel 630] Chapter 630 - 意識改善 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_631|[Web Novel 631] Chapter 631 - モグラ鍋 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_632|[Web Novel 632] Chapter 632 - フリーズ ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_633|[Web Novel 633] Chapter 633 - 打算的 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_634|[Web Novel 634] Chapter 634 - 四聖教会 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_635|[Web Novel 635] Chapter 635 - 予言の石碑 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_636|[Web Novel 636] Chapter 636 - 光の文字 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_637|[Web Novel 637] Chapter 637 - 散歩 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_638|[Web Novel 638] Chapter 638 - かくれんぼ ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_639|[Web Novel 639] Chapter 639 - Ｌｖ至上主義 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_640|[Web Novel 640] Chapter 640 - 戦友 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_641|[Web Novel 641] Chapter 641 - 質、量、戦略 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_642|[Web Novel 642] Chapter 642 - 挙動不審 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_643|[Web Novel 643] Chapter 643 - カンニングペーパー ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_644|[Web Novel 644] Chapter 644 - 耳打ち ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_645|[Web Novel 645] Chapter 645 - 招集 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_646|[Web Novel 646] Chapter 646 - 異端審問 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_645|[Web Novel 645] Chapter 645 - 招集 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_646|[Web Novel 646] Chapter 646 - 異端審問 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_647|[Web Novel 647] Chapter 647 - 取り潰し ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_648|[Web Novel 648] Chapter 648 - 長い夜 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_649|[Web Novel 649] Chapter 649 - 子供は寝る時間 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_650|[Web Novel 650] Chapter 650 - 密会 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_651|[Web Novel 651] Chapter 651 - 乗っ取り ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_652|[Web Novel 652] Chapter 652 - 第二、第三の ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_653|[Web Novel 653] Chapter 653 - 張り合う ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_654|[Web Novel 654] Chapter 654 - 癖になる味 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_655|[Web Novel 655] Chapter 655 - ダーツ ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_656|[Web Novel 656] Chapter 656 - 妹豚 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_657|[Web Novel 657] Chapter 657 - ファイアアイ ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_658|[Web Novel 658] Chapter 658 - 宇宙 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_659|[Web Novel 659] Chapter 659 - ＡＶ ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_660|[Web Novel 660] Chapter 660 - 暗雲 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_661|[Web Novel 661] Chapter 661 - ビフォーアフター ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_662|[Web Novel 662] Chapter 662 - 新教皇 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_663|[Web Novel 663] Chapter 663 - 一周目のラスボス ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_664|[Web Novel 664] Chapter 664 - 赤黒い豚 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_665|[Web Novel 665] Chapter 665 - 奪い返す ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_666|[Web Novel 666] Chapter 666 - 亡霊 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_667|[Web Novel 667] Chapter 667 - ソウルイータースピア ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_668|[Web Novel 668] Chapter 668 - 三分の一 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_669|[Web Novel 669] Chapter 669 - 懐疑的 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_670|[Web Novel 670] Chapter 670 - 代わる代わる ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_671|[Web Novel 671] Chapter 671 - 視野 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_672|[Web Novel 672] Chapter 672 - 謙遜 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_673|[Web Novel 673] Chapter 673 - 検診という名の研究 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_674|[Web Novel 674] Chapter 674 - 主治医 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_675|[Web Novel 675] Chapter 675 - 検診 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_676|[Web Novel 676] Chapter 676 - ラーなんとか種 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_677|[Web Novel 677] Chapter 677 - 凄い訳じゃない ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_678|[Web Novel 678] Chapter 678 - 七星勇者探し ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_679|[Web Novel 679] Chapter 679 - ダンジョン ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_680|[Web Novel 680] Chapter 680 - 夢を配る ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_681|[Web Novel 681] Chapter 681 - 注目 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_682|[Web Novel 682] Chapter 682 - 別人 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_683|[Web Novel 683] Chapter 683 - ダンジョンに挑戦 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_684|[Web Novel 684] Chapter 684 - ダンジョン探索 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_685|[Web Novel 685] Chapter 685 - 先客 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_686|[Web Novel 686] Chapter 686 - 観戦 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_687|[Web Novel 687] Chapter 687 - 素振り ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_688|[Web Novel 688] Chapter 688 - キスブースト ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_689|[Web Novel 689] Chapter 689 - セクシャルブースト ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_690|[Web Novel 690] Chapter 690 - 奪い合い ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_691|[Web Novel 691] Chapter 691 - 男色 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_692|[Web Novel 692] Chapter 692 - マジカルハザード ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_693|[Web Novel 693] Chapter 693 - 触手の森 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_694|[Web Novel 694] Chapter 694 - 騎士の依頼 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_695|[Web Novel 695] Chapter 695 - 人格の変化 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_696|[Web Novel 696] Chapter 696 - 捜査開始 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_697|[Web Novel 697] Chapter 697 - ソウルバキューマー ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_698|[Web Novel 698] Chapter 698 - 豚王のペット ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_699|[Web Novel 699] Chapter 699 - 攻略不可 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_700|[Web Novel 700] Chapter 700 - 品目 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_701|[Web Novel 701] Chapter 701 - ノースフェラト大森林 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_702|[Web Novel 702] Chapter 702 - 無個性？ ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_703|[Web Novel 703] Chapter 703 - 牧場 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_704|[Web Novel 704] Chapter 704 - 親心 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_705|[Web Novel 705] Chapter 705 - 歌と踊り ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_706|[Web Novel 706] Chapter 706 - フィロリアル計画 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_707|[Web Novel 707] Chapter 707 - フィロリアル定例会議【上】 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_708|[Web Novel 708] Chapter 708 - フィロリアル定例会議【下】 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_709|[Web Novel 709] Chapter 709 - 湯 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_710|[Web Novel 710] Chapter 710 - 美の向上 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_711|[Web Novel 711] Chapter 711 - フィロリアル配合議論 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_712|[Web Novel 712] Chapter 712 - コネクション ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_713|[Web Novel 713] Chapter 713 - フィロリアルレース ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_714|[Web Novel 714] Chapter 714 - 一途 ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_715|[Web Novel 715] Chapter 715 - ネト充]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_716|[Web Novel 716] Chapter 716 - お姉さんのお姉さん]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_717|[Web Novel 717] Chapter 717 - 負けフィロリアル]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_718|[Web Novel 718] Chapter 718 - モグラ達]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_719|[Web Novel 719] Chapter 719 - ファイアフラワー]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_720|[Web Novel 720] Chapter 720 - お祝い]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_721|[Web Novel 721] Chapter 721 - 着せ替えパンダ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_722|[Web Novel 722] Chapter 722 - 水中訓練]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_723|[Web Novel 723] Chapter 723 - 姉御の幸せ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_724|[Web Novel 724] Chapter 724 - 現金なパンダ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_725|[Web Novel 725] Chapter 725 - ウワバミの化け物共]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_726|[Web Novel 726] Chapter 726 - 会話ループ]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_727|[Web Novel 727] Chapter 727 - 回復の兆し]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_728|[Web Novel 728] Chapter 728 - 盾の勇者が見た幽霊]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_729|[Web Novel 729] Chapter 729 - 問題に取り組む]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_730|[Web Novel 730] Chapter 730 - 原因不明]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_731|[Web Novel 731] Chapter 731 - 霊亀討伐作戦]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_732|[Web Novel 732] Chapter 732 - 一撃]]<br /> * [[Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari:Web_Chapter_733|[Web Novel 733] Chapter 733 - 貫通不可]]<br /> <br /> ==Project Staff==<br /> *Supervisor: [[user:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-GTO]]<br /> *Project Manager: [[user:Alpaca|Alpaca]]<br /> <br /> ===Translators===<br /> Active<br /> *[[User:Ren|Ren]]<br /> *[[User:Aperture:Null|Aperture:Null]]<br /> *[[User:Uguu|Uguu]]<br /> *[[User:ShiroiOkami|ShiroiOkami]]<br /> *[http://bakahou.wordpress.com/ Bakahou]<br /> *[http://anontranslator.wordpress.com/ anontranslator]<br /> *[http://yoraikun.wordpress.com/ Yoraikun]<br /> *[http://ohanashimi.wordpress.com/ kookiedreamer]<br /> *[http://epithetic.wordpress.com/ Epithetic]<br /> *[http://hell5atan.wordpress.com/ hell5atan]<br /> *[http://thedefend.wordpress.com/ TheDefend]<br /> *[http://hatoken.wordpress.com/ Hatoken]<br /> Hiatus<br /> *[[User:Alpaca|Alpaca]]<br /> <br /> ===Editors===<br /> Active<br /> *[[User:Soraya21|Soraya21]]/[[User:Soaya21|Soaya21]]<br /> *[[User:BDB|BDB]]<br /> *[[User:Laclongquan|Laclongquan]]<br /> *[[User:Reiji|Reiji]]<br /> *[[User:DarkeKyuubi|DarkeKyuubi]]<br /> *[[User:KuroInfinity|KuroInfinity]]<br /> *[http://everydaysocloudy.wordpress.com/ EverydaySoCloudy] (Going on break after chapter 180)<br /> *[http://everydaysocloudy.wordpress.com/ Sternven] (EverydaySoCloudy's apprentice, continuing EverydaySoCloudy's legacy post chapter 180)<br /> *[[User:Irnem|Irnem]] (currently only editing the translated Siltvelt Arc)<br /> *[[User:Subsinexus|Subsinexus]]<br /> *[[User:Kelvincome|Kelvincome]]<br /> *[[User:Seennotheard|Seennotheard]]<br /> <br /> Inactive<br /> *[[User:Deav|Deav]]<br /> == Original Web Novel ==<br /> <br /> Original web published novel can be found here: [http://ncode.syosetu.com/n3009bk/ 盾の勇者の成り上がり]<br /> <br /> ==Series Overview==<br /> * 盾の勇者の成り上がり 1 - 334 pages (August 22, 2013) ISBN 978-4840152754<br /> * 盾の勇者の成り上がり 2 - 316 pages (October 24, 2013) ISBN 978-4040660496<br /> * 盾の勇者の成り上がり 3 - 313 pages (December 21, 2013) ISBN 978-4040661667<br /> * 盾の勇者の成り上がり 4 - (February 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040663210<br /> * 盾の勇者の成り上がり 5 - (April 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667188<br /> * 盾の勇者の成り上がり 6 - (June 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040667904<br /> * 盾の勇者の成り上がり 7 - (September 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040669960<br /> * 盾の勇者の成り上がり 8 - (November 25, 2014) ISBN 978-4040671802&lt;ref&gt;Directly from [http://lndb.info/light_novel/Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari/vol/4762 LNDB]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> * 盾の勇者の成り上がり 9 - (January 23, 2015) ISBN 978-4040673554&lt;ref&gt;Directly from [http://lndb.info/light_novel/Tate_no_Yuusha_no_Nariagari/vol/4985 LNDB]&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> [[Category:Light novel (English)]]</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_7_Epilogue&diff=418142 2015-02-18T08:17:36Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 4 */</p> <hr /> <div><br /> ==Epilogue - The Truth in the Darkness==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> Occasionally a muffled noise was heard ringing throughout this place.<br /> <br /> The deep bass sound could turn your stomach.<br /> <br /> With each step it seemed like time slowed down.<br /> <br /> &quot;What the.....&quot;<br /> <br /> While walking in the dim light of the passage a red light illuminated, Onizuka Kenya tried to cover up his astonishment.<br /> <br /> Right now he was at the lowest level of JPN Babel.<br /> <br /> It was late at night, however he was still on campus headed towards the high-rise of Babel.<br /> <br /> The soaring building was very eye-catching, but the underground -- were also a number of basements that all the staff and students were aware of.<br /> <br /> And ......<br /> <br /> The lower most floor supported all of the tower of Babel, also it symbolized the authority of the COCOON. This wasn't simply referring to the structure of the building, the fact was the lowest floor in Babel was top secret.<br /> <br /> However, those were all just rumors, not one person had seen it with their own eyes.<br /> <br /> He was in the middle of shopping at the supermarket, until Tiana urgently left because of an important matter.<br /> <br /> To put his mind at ease a little Onizuka decided to accompany her, which was why he was walking through this forbidden place.<br /> <br /> &quot;Well..... Ken-chan is just an ordinary student, so it is normal for you not to know.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tiana was walking one step ahead Onizuka as she spoke to him without looking back.<br /> <br /> &quot;Whether it's the massive data &quot;Apocalypse&quot; server, the boundary system that covers the majority of the campus, the electricity and water circulation system, and the basic life support/ environmental program, all of these were in one place the so-called &quot;Babel system&quot;. You could say this place is like the heart of Babel.&quot;<br /> <br /> She took a breath.<br /> <br /> &quot;Well...... to be accurate it's right above the heart. Only members of COCOON, who are responsible for each Babel, can enter the &quot;Babel system&quot; the lowest floor in the tower. But before entering, you must pass through the strict biometrics as well as the magic certification to enter the basement. It seems that Tsusukara was the only person in COCOON to pass through the biometrics authentication.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;......'It seems'?&quot;<br /> <br /> Hearing Onizuka question, Tiana looked over her shoulder.<br /> <br /> With a wry smile on her face,<br /> <br /> &quot;That is what I had heard. But then again, Tsusukara died during his tenure with COCOON while in charge of Babel, so......&quot;<br /> <br /> COCOON was comprised of the world's most powerful people, and the sky high tower of Babel was its symbol.<br /> <br /> If COCOON was destroyed, there grand principles would be shattered.<br /> <br /> In order to harmonies the world as well as management it, COCOON and Babel must always be at their strongest.<br /> <br /> Onizuka then suddenly remembered something.<br /> <br /> &quot;Then what about the server rooms and control rooms above ground?&quot;<br /> <br /> Onizuka had once altered the training program leading to the incident in the arena with the control room in its warehouse. <br /> <br /> If what Tiana said was correct, then there you can control all of the systems. Also if the security program detected the strange operation it should have been also possible to prevent beforehand. Looking at it from the public safety perspective, there should have been no reason the incident should of been able to occur. Even from the technical side there was no problem. The boundary system that changes psychical damage to mental damage was many times more complex.<br /> <br /> &quot;That was merely the operating or control system for that one place.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tiana answered.<br /> <br /> &quot;As for here, its more like the &quot;power reactor&quot; for all of systems. But they needs engineers and school personnel other than the COCOON to actually operate the systems. Naturally they can not enter the lowest floor, so they need other places to control the systems. Otherwise each operating system must be controlled by COCOON personally, which would take a long time and be way too troublesome.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;...........&quot;<br /> <br /> Tiana's &quot;power reactor&quot; analogy, allowed Onizuka to immediately understand the difference between the two.<br /> <br /> During the training program incident, Onizuka changed the level of the program. And then the terrorist Tanaka changed the intensity of the program making it go berserk. The level and the intensity change were all done above ground.<br /> <br /> As for the ranking tournament intrusion the other day, when the self proclaimed &quot;Hero&quot; destroyed the boundary system Babel's engineers repaired it. They were able to restore the system because only the above ground system was destroyed and its cable was cut from the system going into the ground. The &quot;power reactor&quot; remained intact.<br /> <br /> Onizuka then voiced his only remaining question -- the most pivotal problem.<br /> <br /> &quot;...... Since Babel's students and faculty are forbidden from entering the top secret area. Then how come an outsider thinks it will be a breeze to walk right in?&quot;<br /> <br /> More importantly --<br /> <br /> &quot;What on earth are you planning on doing, Tiana?&quot;<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> The day they first met, Onizuka was still in class A and for an instant she passed by him. That was all it took for him to know she wasn't an ordinary person.<br /> <br /> The best proof was the fact she wasn't even enrolled in Babel and yet had knowledge he doesn't. He was fully aware that Tiana has untold secrets, still Onizuka allowed the freeloader to stay with him.<br /> <br /> So when they were grocery shopping, and ​​she suddenly told him she had to hurry &quot;somewhere&quot; --<br /> <br /> Even if the so-called somewhere was Babel, Onizuka wouldn't say a word.<br /> <br /> But ......<br /> <br /> If what Tiana said was true, then theoretically it should be impossible for them enter this area. Even one floor below ground it was impossible for an ordinary person to enter.<br /> <br /> &quot;It beats me. Actually I'm just following invasion route K-chan supplied. I'm just as confused as Ken-chan on how to get in.&quot;<br /> <br /> To Onizuka's question, Tiana answered nonchalantly.<br /> <br /> &quot;As for my purpose ... ... After all, Ken-chan is an outsider, and doesn't know too much... ... view it as I'm looking for something.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;So who is this go-between, the so-called &quot;K-chan&quot;?&quot;<br /> <br /> Inadvertently Tiana blurted out some important information, Onizuka can't help but be surprised.<br /> <br /> In fact Onizuka did not mean to pry, he just simply expressed his inner doubts.<br /> <br /> What's more he didn't expect Tiana to answer honestly.<br /> <br /> He thought she would casually evade the question, or just not tell him anything.<br /> <br /> Therefore Onizuka obtained valuable information -- Tiana had at least one comrade.<br /> <br /> But ......<br /> <br /> &quot;......Outsider? I let said freeloader stay at my house. What do you take me as?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Ken-chan is just an ordinary person, I do not want to involve Ken-chan in this.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;...........&quot;<br /> <br /> Onizuka fell silent.<br /> <br /> In any case, he was also summoned to an alternate world and got special abilities.<br /> <br /> Officially, it is for the hope for humanity, but in reality he was being isolated in a special autonomous region.<br /> <br /> Tiana unexpectedly called him an &quot;ordinary person&quot;.<br /> <br /> If she views Onizuka as average, then what is above average?<br /> <br /> &quot;I've told you, Ken-chan. It be better for you not to come.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Even if your going to Babel, I don't care about your reasons.&quot;<br /> <br /> Onizuka looked up at the dark ceiling.<br /> <br /> &quot;This is the last chance to turn back, what are you going to do? This area is top secret, and must be equipped with a lot of security cameras. You do not want get in trouble with the peace preservation corps?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Ah, actually that's not a problem. Tonight is a comprehensive system update, all the systems will be temporarily shut down. Don't you find it strange that all the way here there wasn't a single security guard?&quot;<br /> <br /> Tiana answered with a smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;I didn't think Ken-chan was such an alarmist, and had such little guts.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;AH, you idiot! Remember when you skipped out on the check in the cafeteria, the lunch lady remembered my face! You have already caused me so much trouble. I have to eat lunch there everyday at school and they wouldn't let it slide. I was harmed by you miserably!&quot;<br /> <br /> Onizuka snorted.<br /> <br /> Having said that, Onizuka could not help thinking --<br /> <br /> Even if it is a completely unrelated example, he would still accompany Tiana.<br /> <br /> Ever since he met Tiana, Onizuka was slowly accepting his past self that he hated so much. It seems he had been redeemed.<br /> <br /> Therefore, when he saw the expression Tiana made after reading the text in the supermarket and when she said, she had tp 'immediately hurry off somewhere.' --<br /> <br /> Onizuka suddenly had a premonition that he would never see her again.<br /> <br /> ...... Damn it!<br /> <br /> Onizuka cursed himself in his mind. He really can't make sense of his feelings.<br /> <br /> And furthermore he was reluctant to do so.<br /> <br /> He simply thought that he couldn't let Tiana go it alone. Onizuka learned that Tiana planned on going to a secret room in Babel when... ...his premonition turned into a conviction.<br /> <br /> ...... Never mind, I'm thinking to much. <br /> <br /> The facts was he inexplicably broke into Babel's underground.<br /> <br /> It would be best to help Tiana, and leave here as quick as possible.<br /> <br /> Then ......<br /> <br /> &quot;--------&quot;<br /> <br /> Tiana suddenly stopped.<br /> <br /> &quot;Hey, is --&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;--Shhh.&quot;<br /> <br /> She stopped him him her index finger, before Onizuka could finish his question and then,<br /> <br /> &quot;...... There is someone up ahead.&quot;<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> Onizuka looked directly in front of him.<br /> <br /> In the dark passageway it wasn't possible to confirm the shadow.<br /> <br /> At the end there was probably someone hiding -- right after the bend in a passage.<br /> <br /> &quot;...........&quot;<br /> <br /> Tiana killed the sound of footsteps, Onizuka followed behind.<br /> <br /> After coming to the end, Tiana stuck her head out around the corner to confirm the situation.<br /> <br /> &quot;And sure enough, there is a guard, but......&quot;<br /> <br /> Tiana was still somewhat surprised.<br /> <br /> &quot;The guard has Babel school uniform on, just like Ken-chan's.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Just like me ... ...a male high school student?&quot;<br /> <br /> It was probably someone he knew.<br /> <br /> There weren't many students who can appear in this confidential area.<br /> <br /> Most likely it was not the Student Council president Hikami Kyoya, but that was also not impossible.<br /> <br /> Being part of COCOON Kyoya's face was world-famous, since Tiana didn't recognize him ... ... Then who was it?<br /> <br /> ......Was it...... secretary Uesaki?<br /> <br /> While imagining the possibility that it was Ryohei Uesaki, who is affiliated with Kyoya. Onizuka was able to peer out over Tiana's head to have a look.<br /> <br /> &quot;-- EH!?&quot;<br /> <br /> He couldn't help but gasp.<br /> <br /> Onizuka shrank back right away, to hide his agitation from the other party.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Ken-chan!? Is he someone you know?&quot;<br /> <br /> Onizuka's reaction was very unnatural, Tiana can't help but question why.<br /> <br /> However, her voice didn't register with Onizuka Kenya.<br /> <br /> It was not Ryohei Uesaki in the passage ahead.<br /> <br /> Still, it was definitely someone Onizuka knew.<br /> <br /> ....... How did that bastard ended up here .....?<br /> <br /> Onizuka was unable to believe what he was seeing was real.<br /> <br /> But, it was impossible that he was mistaken.<br /> <br /> Even if Onizuka had no interest in other people.....<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> He remembered his face from the ranking tournament only a few days ago. He will never forget the face that sent him to the medical treatment tower.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> There was no need to double check.<br /> <br /> The person ahead of them was unquestionably the self proclaimed Hero.<br /> <br /> Phil Barnett.<br /> <br /> ...... How could was that possible? That bastard was done in by Ousawa.....?<br /> <br /> He changed himself into higher dimensional being, a huge dragon, and in midst of the fierce fight he was cut in half by Akatsuki. At least that was the story he heard after he awoke in the medical tower.<br /> <br /> But Phil was here right now, moreover he was wearing a Babel uniform.<br /> <br /> In that case, there was only one possibility to consider.<br /> <br /> ...... Hikami Kyoya made this guy his pawn.....<br /> <br /> Onizuka stood there expressionless.<br /> <br /> However -- it was only for a moment. Because ......<br /> <br /> &quot;-- Ken-chan.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tiana suddenly screamed, along with jerking Onizuka's arm back.<br /> <br /> Instantly a powerfull shock wave headed towards where he was originally standing.<br /> <br /> &quot;Ah ......?&quot;<br /> <br /> Tiana supported Onizuka as they forcibly rolled back on the ground, then he realized what happen. An attack invisible to the naked eye was aimed at where he was standing.<br /> <br /> He raised his head up, while his attention was on Phil the attack came from behind.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;Its.....its you ... you ...? &quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Onizuka Kenya kept standing this time.<br /> <br /> It was also a face that Onizuka knew all to well.<br /> <br /> But his face was unusually cold, as if it was a completely different person. With a particularly aghast tone Onizuka,<br /> <br /> &quot;Are you...... Tanaka ......?&quot;<br /> <br /> It was the name of a former classmate.<br /> <br /> He was a person whom Onizuka unjustly vented his irritation on.<br /> <br /> And the culprit that exploited Onizuka's plan to get revenge on Akatsuki by changing the training program plunging JPN Babel into chaos.<br /> <br /> Tanaka slowly started to speak -- in a tone different from what Onizuka remembered. It was inorganic and calm,<br /> <br /> &quot;When I heard there was an intruder..... I never thought there was a no way it would be you.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;...... He sounds like a friend of yours, Ken-chan.&quot;<br /> <br /> Unlike Onizuka, Tiana neatly got to her feet and sighed in relief.<br /> <br /> &quot;Although I don't have the qualifications to say so... ... Ken-chan should choose his friend more carefully, uh Huh.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;...... It's none of your business.&quot;<br /> <br /> Onizuka bitterly remarked to her as he got off the ground.<br /> <br /> &quot;-- Oh, did you miss? How useless.&quot;<br /> <br /> A familiar voice came from behind him. Onizuka did not have to look back to know who it was.<br /> <br /> After all, with the noise from that last attack, and in the fist place there was a possibility he was aware of them from the beginning too.<br /> <br /> &quot;With only this level of an enemy --&quot;<br /> <br /> Phil was interrupted before he could finish.<br /> <br /> Because Tiana instantly cut the distant between them and her right fist hit Phil in the gut. [[File:HYnA vol 07 015.jpg|thumbnail]]<br /> <br /> &quot;----------&quot;<br /> <br /> The power in the attack caused Phil to slam into the wall behind him.<br /> <br /> A loud rumble shook the passageway.<br /> <br /> While the reverberations could still be heard after her successful surprise attack she:<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm very sorry. You left your body wide open, I could not bear it.&quot;<br /> <br /> After she finished talking, she immediately turned to face Tanaka next.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;–- Its fine, no need to apologize.&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> In a sonorous voice, it seemed he wasn't harmed.<br /> <br /> Phil Burnett slowly stood up.<br /> <br /> &quot;This guy......&quot;<br /> <br /> Onizuka involuntarily widened his eyes.<br /> <br /> He has seen the extent of his power before.<br /> <br /> During the ranking tournament Onizuka fought against Phil, and his level was well above his own.<br /> <br /> However, Tiana was powerfull enough to overwhelmed a group of A class students in town. Onizuka knew all to well the formidable power of one of her punches.<br /> <br /> It was enough to causally send her opponents through cement walls.<br /> <br /> However he received a surprise attack and was calmly standing up.<br /> <br /> &quot;What dreadful power. It left several broken ribs, and even some internal bleeding.&quot;<br /> <br /> Phil smiled, while his whole body began emitting a red phosphorescence glow.<br /> <br /> &quot;----&quot;<br /> <br /> Upon seeing this, Tiana abruptly narrowed her eyes.<br /> <br /> And in a low voice:<br /> <br /> &quot;......Oh, I get it.&quot;<br /> <br /> She paused for a moment.<br /> <br /> &quot;It seems -- the &lt;Phoenix cells&gt; have already been transplanted.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Phoenix ......?&quot;<br /> <br /> Upon hearing what Tiana said, Onizuka glared.<br /> <br /> He doesn't know whats happening, and doesn't understand how it all lead to this.<br /> <br /> However, the word 'Phoenix' actually wasn't so strange.<br /> <br /> -- He knew of the biological characteristics that bird.<br /> <br /> &quot;There is no way.....he become immortal......that's just too ridiculous.&quot;<br /> <br /> Standing next to Tiana, Onizuka Kenya asked her in the bitter voice.<br /> <br /> But, no one answered his question, furthermore it didn't change their situation.<br /> <br /> So ......<br /> <br /> ...... Damn, why did I choice to go along with her?<br /> <br /> Onizuka steeled himself, and everyone else gets ready.<br /> <br /> The surrounding atmosphere began to rapidly change.<br /> <br /> It was strained almost stifling -- the atmosphere of a battlefield.<br /> <br /> No escape.<br /> <br /> Phil and Tanaka had them outflank.<br /> <br /> In the narrow passage a direct conflict is inevitable.<br /> <br /> It wasn't just a fight -- if they wanted to survive.<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> At the same time......<br /> <br /> In the student council room where Haruka had vanished in a bright light in front of him --<br /> <br /> Hikami Kyouya maintained a hauntingly quiet smile on his face.<br /> <br /> ...... Was that a transfer seal she had spoken of? Presumably, that was Ousawa-kun's handy work as a precaution against me, or was it for some other purpose? It seems it was prepared in case an imminent danger were to approach her to activate.<br /> <br /> The fact that Haruka failed to escape using it -- must mean she didn't know about the seal.<br /> <br /> -- And because of that a potential enemy escaped.<br /> <br /> And as a result, my actions will undoubtedly be revealed to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> However -- it didn't matter to Hikami Kyouya.<br /> <br /> Because there wasn't any problems.<br /> <br /> By the time he learns of the situation, and makes his way to JPN Babel....<br /> <br /> All the preparations will have been finalized.<br /> <br /> For &quot;Crimson Twilight&quot; they had already invaded the premises, but their opponents have already had the &lt;Phoenix cells&gt; transplanted. They won't be a problem either.<br /> <br /> So ......<br /> <br /> His gaze moved away from Ousawa Miu lying unconscious on the floor to outside the window.<br /> <br /> Hikami Kyouya smiled,<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;Now then, all the necessary pieces are in my hands -- Let's assume that this world is already mine.&quot;<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> {{SimpleNav|e=4}}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shinmai_Maou_no_Keiyakusha:Volume_1_Chapter_2&diff=410483 2015-01-10T21:18:14Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 2 */</p> <hr /> <div>==First Master and Servant Contract==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> <br /> Naruse Mio, chased out of the Toujo House, came to a park on a hill with Maria.<br /> <br /> It was the park, where she had watched the sunset after cycling around the city on Basara's bicycle.<br /> <br /> —30 minutes since they had arrived there. Mio silently watched the glow of the city at night.<br /> <br /> It was a beautiful sight. The glow of the buildings and the light of cars or trains appeared just like an illumination. Mio thought, if that was how it looked when one looked down from the stars in the sky.<br /> <br /> ''…Just like he said.''<br /> <br /> Remembering about the guy that taught her about this beautiful view, Mio frowned slightly.<br /> <br /> &quot;I knew coming together would be impossible…&quot;<br /> <br /> Back then, Mio had replied with a vague answer on Basara's suggestion. Because she had known. That there wouldn't be such a chance. Ever since they met, they had deceived Basara.<br /> <br /> &quot;Excuse me, Mio-sama… please do cheer up.&quot;<br /> <br /> Maria next to her looked up at her with worried eyes. Her appearance was back to one of a human.<br /> <br /> &quot;We were just unlucky that they turned out to be Heroes. With someone else, I am sure—&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;No, Maria… let's put an end to all the deceiving.&quot;<br /> <br /> Mio shook her head.<br /> <br /> &quot;I wanted a base ''without involving anyone if possible'', but… deceiving someone for that is certainly not to my liking.&quot;<br /> <br /> It wasn't like they were penniless. Mio's late foster father left them plenty of savings. But for a base, a single house was the best. If they carelessly rented an apartment or mansion in a living complex, the other inhabitants might get dragged in.<br /> <br /> However, Mio was a minor to begin with. Furthermore, without relatives. And Maria was a child by appearance.<br /> <br /> Like this they obviously couldn't buy a place, nor rent. Of course it was possible that Maria manipulated memories with her magic, but she would have to manipulated the memories of a lot of people, if they wanted to buy a house as a minor and live without drawing the suspicion from the real estate office. Moreover, the memories would need to match each person's position and relationships. The memory manipulation magic wasn't that powerful.<br /> <br /> That was why Mio and Maria had done such a roundabout way.<br /> <br /> &quot;I understand… I will abide by your words, Mio-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> Maria didn't object. She must have understood her feelings. With a soft smile,<br /> <br /> &quot;That is what makes you kind, Mio-sama… I personally do not see any problem with deceiving a human that approaches us with ulterior motives though.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Maybe…&quot;<br /> <br /> Maria said something reasonable. After their current parents had passed away, the lawyer entrusted with the will had tried to deceive Mio to steal her inheritance. When Mio had walked around at night with Maria, guys had approached them worried, yet with the ulterior motive in the open. Therefore they became unable to trust anyone than themselves. However if guys like them existed, they thought it wouldn't be bad to deceive them. After all, both sides were lying.<br /> <br /> —So, one month ago, when they were surrounded by delinquents in the city, Jin had come to their rescue.<br /> <br /> They couldn't trust him either. He would just deceive them as well.<br /> <br /> He would betray them in the end…That was what they thought.<br /> <br /> That was the reason Maria manipulated his memories and planned to take over the house. But, by doing so, they turned into the same kind as these guys.<br /> <br /> &quot;…But, who could have imagined that these two were Heroes.&quot;<br /> <br /> Mio showed a self-mocking smile. She wasn't blaming them for hiding their lineage. They had done the same. Of course they might be able to overwhelm Basara if they went back to the house now and fought at full power. There was a possibility to make that house their base then.<br /> <br /> &quot;But…&quot;<br /> <br /> Jin and Basara both had been different from the others they had deceived. She thought that she might have found people she could put her trust in, for the first time after the death of her parents.<br /> <br /> ''…But.''<br /> <br /> What was the point of that now. It was too late. Time couldn't be turned back. Upon that,<br /> <br /> &quot;Mio-sama…&quot;<br /> <br /> Maria next to her called with a calm tone.<br /> <br /> &quot;Sorry… We need to figure out what to do from now on, but first we need a place to stay tonight.&quot;<br /> <br /> But Maria lightly shook her head to the side. And then, she said with a slightly stiff voice.<br /> <br /> &quot;No— It looks like there is something we have to do before that.&quot;<br /> <br /> On these words, Mio noticed the surrounding atmosphere.<br /> <br /> Unnoticed, the park had become ominous quiet. An unnatural silence. Mio immediately understood what that meant. For the past half year, she had gotten the necessary knowledge.<br /> <br /> &quot;Magic to keep humans away….&quot;<br /> <br /> Mio or Maria hadn't used it. Then there was only one explanation.<br /> <br /> &quot;Please watch out… It is an enemy.&quot;<br /> <br /> Maria glared in front of her. Upon that, there was a movement in the darkness there.<br /> <br /> What appeared from the shadow were three ominous shades. These shades gradually changed shape.<br /> <br /> One changed into a [shadow] that had a black humanoid silhouette with a long hilted scythe, like a death god.<br /> <br /> The remaining two into a magical lion beasts with wings— A manticore.<br /> <br /> Without a doubt, it was devils. And most likely servants of the current Devil Lord. They emitted a blatant bloodlust. It exposed their existence. And also their aim. Therefore,<br /> <br /> &quot;I see… To think that you would come on your own accord.&quot;<br /> <br /> Mio challengingly glared at the three [enemies].<br /> <br /> Her squeezed out voice was faintly trembling. It wasn't out of fear. But out of—''anger.''<br /> <br /> &quot;Unforgivable… I'll avenge my parents….&quot;<br /> <br /> Needless to say, Mio learned the truth and her lineage from Maria after her parents' death. That she, Naruse Mio, was the only daughter of the previous Devil Lord. And that the two people she considered as her parents were just foster parents.<br /> <br /> As unbelievable as it was, she accepted it when Maria showed her true appearance and magic.<br /> <br /> Yes. Mio's parents weren't related by blood to her. They might just have raised and looked after her because of an order from her real father.<br /> <br /> ''….But.''<br /> <br /> Naruse Mio thought. The two that raised her were surely her parents.<br /> <br /> Rather than the real father she never met, they were her precious family.<br /> <br /> That was why she would never forgive it. Mio certainly had yet to awaken the power of her father— of the Devil Lord. Still,<br /> <br /> &quot;Kindly getting rid of all humans… Fine, bring it on.&quot;<br /> <br /> Mio inherited something in the blood of her father. That was— the talent for magic.<br /> <br /> &quot;Prepare yourselves… I'll kill you a hundred times.&quot;<br /> <br /> At the same time she said that, Mio's body emitted a crimson aura. She released her own magical power.<br /> <br /> —Usually. The magical aura was a negative black.<br /> <br /> The magical surge emitted by the enemies right now was a jet black, darker than the night.<br /> <br /> In regards to that, Maria or moderate Devils like Mio's father Wilbert had a blue aura. It was a color of those that had sworn to free themselves off the revenge against the God Tribe.<br /> <br /> The aura of magical power changed color depending on the heart of the devil that used it.<br /> <br /> But— Mio must have sworn revenge for her killed parents and chosen the path of hostility.<br /> <br /> So when she learned how to use her magical power from Maria, her aura was neither black, nor blue, but a scarlet even more brilliant than blood. The kind of crimson color that burnt unforgivable enemies to ashes.<br /> <br /> &quot;—Okay, let's get started.&quot;<br /> <br /> Special abilities like magic essentially didn't exist in this world. Average humans couldn't perceive that phenomena. Therefore they couldn't interfere here. And— Mio's words were the sign for the beginning of the battle.<br /> <br /> The two manticore [shadows] closed in to them simultaneously. On this coordinated movement,<br /> <br /> &quot;Eat this!&quot;<br /> <br /> Mio released an offence magic. A flash and a explosion sounded at the same time. A lightning magic crashed down from the sky. But, the two shadows burst though the dust created by the attack.<br /> <br /> Manticores. These keen-witted magical beasts must have dodged the lightning.<br /> <br /> ''…What about the scythe guy…''<br /> <br /> She could no longer feel the presence of the enemy in the soaring dust. He must have been defeated by the lightning magic. In that case, Mio shifted her senses back to the two magical beasts.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mio-sama, I will go next.&quot;<br /> <br /> Maria besides her kicked the ground and flew forward, standing in the way of the manticores. However it was a disadvantaged two vs. one with an overwhelming difference in physiques.<br /> <br /> &quot;———&quot;<br /> <br /> The manticores, deciding to finishing off Maria, who gave an easy target, first, split up to the right and left and made a pinching movement from the sides. Closing the distance, one came at Maria with it's fangs, the other with it's claws. A combined attack from the side and top. The only available option for Maria to dodge it was retreating. However,<br /> <br /> &quot;Ahahaha, so foolish.&quot;<br /> <br /> Along with a laughter, Maria leaped forward. She headed for the right leg of one of the manticores— the one that tried to kill her with it's fangs. She closed the distance in an instant and when she was close enough to reach it with her hands,<br /> <br /> &quot;Please entertain me a bit.&quot;<br /> <br /> Saying so, she swung down her right fist on the giant magical beast's head.<br /> <br /> —Unlike Mio, Maria didn't specialize in offensive magic.<br /> <br /> Then how was she fighting? That was answered— by a roar and an impact. The manticore, who received Maria's fist, crashed flattened into the ground. That impact hollowed the ground, making a crater. In it's center, the manticore didn't move an inch anymore. It even lost it's shape. Maria looked down on these remains and snorted scorning with a hmpf.<br /> <br /> &quot;Is that all… So boring. Please resist unsightly and make me wet.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then she moved her gaze to a new target.<br /> <br /> But the magical beasts approaching Maria from the right changed his own course. It was plunging itself towards Mio. Mio didn't move. And the raised, sharp claw swung down on Mio.<br /> <br /> KEEEEEK! With a metallic sound, the claw was repelled. The ferocious attack of the magical beasts had been fended off by a transparent wall that Mio had set up previously. Mio held up her right hand towards the manticore.<br /> <br /> &quot;It's over— Die a hundred times and try again.&quot;<br /> <br /> At the same time she declared calmly, the red ball of light that Mio had created hit it directly.<br /> <br /> After the explosion— there was not a single dust of it left.<br /> <br /> &quot;Are you unhurt, Mio-sama?&quot;<br /> <br /> On Maria's outcall from afar, Mio nodded with a &quot;Yes&quot;.<br /> <br /> ''…These guys had finally made their move.''<br /> <br /> It had been half a year since the murder of her parents— since the start of the tragedy.<br /> <br /> The enemy hadn't used any flashy attacks so far, but now they had finally come after her.<br /> <br /> &quot;Fine… Just bring it on.&quot;<br /> <br /> Naruse Mio would never forgive the enemy that killed her parents.<br /> <br /> And she would definitely defeat the current Devil Lord that gave the order for it. At all costs.<br /> <br /> &quot;—Oh, we better get away from here.&quot;<br /> <br /> By defeating the enemy, the magic to keep humans away should have been lifted. The place was a complete mess due to Mio and Maria's attacks.<br /> <br /> They would get reported if a by-passer saw this.<br /> <br /> ''…But, before that.''<br /> <br /> One last time, Mio looked at the night scenery of the city. At the scenery she was supposed to look at with the boy.<br /> <br /> —That was an opening.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mio-sama!&quot;<br /> <br /> When she turned around on Maria's scream, a [shadow] stood in front of Mio.<br /> <br /> The enemy that was supposed to be defeated by the first lightning magic. It's hand glowed with black magical power.<br /> <br /> Not good— Mio immediately erected a barrier, but it was a bit too late. The [shadow] released a lightning attack magic, which lost steam midway by colliding with the barrier, but directly hit Mio nevertheless.<br /> <br /> On that impact, Mio was blown backwards. The park was build on higher grounds— a hill. Mio had watched over the city from it's edge. Right before the cliff.<br /> <br /> The wooden fence to prevent falls was aging and couldn't absorb Mio's fall.<br /> <br /> Therefore. Slung away over the cliff, Mio started to fall down.<br /> <br /> &quot;Kuh…!&quot;<br /> <br /> Mio tried to activate a wind magic right away, but failed to.<br /> <br /> Due to the enemy's lightning attack, she couldn't move her body properly and couldn't focus her mind enough to cast magic.<br /> <br /> ''…At this rate…!''<br /> <br /> It should be more than ten meters until the road below.<br /> <br /> The ground was asphalt. Mio's body simply would be unable to endure the impact of the crash.<br /> <br /> Mio cursed her own carelessness. Was dying here her fate?<br /> <br /> Was this her life, dying without avenging the murder of her parents?<br /> <br /> She tightly closed her eyes in despair and frustration—At that time. Mio heard a single sound.<br /> <br /> It was a voice. A shouted voice that prolonged the vocal &quot;o&quot;.<br /> <br /> ''….Eh?''<br /> <br /> So Mio faced the voice. To right beside her. Upon that,<br /> <br /> &quot;—Oooooooh!&quot;<br /> <br /> On the tile of the concrete surface of the wall that guarded against soil slides. With that as his foothold, a single boy ran sideways with a terrific speed into her direction.<br /> <br /> At the time Mio realized who it was, she was embraced in midair— by Toujou Basara.<br /> <br /> &quot;—Whoops!&quot;<br /> <br /> Catching Mio, Basara twisted his body in midair. Mio's vision alternated between top and bottom. And carrying Mio, Basara landed on the ground without troubles. There should have been still quite the distance to the ground. And Basara managed to cushion the landing by just using his lower body as an elastic spring.<br /> <br /> &quot;……….Fuh.&quot;<br /> <br /> In his arms, Mio heard Basara making a breath of relief. Then she was slowly lowered onto the ground.<br /> <br /> Still affected by the enemy's lightning magic, she sat on the ground.<br /> <br /> &quot;Why…&quot;<br /> <br /> Mio looked up to Basara. She still couldn't fully believe that she was saved.<br /> <br /> Why did Basara save her? She didn't know the answer to that.<br /> <br /> &quot;Well, that's—&quot;<br /> <br /> Basara tried to save something awkwardly.<br /> <br /> &quot;—Watch out!&quot;<br /> <br /> It was negated by Maria's shout from the top of the cliff.<br /> <br /> Naruse Mio looked. Behind Basara, who looked at her, the [shadow] came down jumping. Most likely as soon as it noticed Basara, it had jumped down the cliff in pursuit.<br /> <br /> It had already gotten in range of it's scythe and was about to about launch a slash.<br /> <br /> —But, that slash didn't happen. Before it could, the torso of the [shadow] was perfectly split in half. It took only an instant. For the sword to appear in Basara's hand and cutting the enemy in a flash in the turning motion. An unbelievable agility and swift swordsmanship.<br /> <br /> &quot;…………..&quot;<br /> <br /> In front of the now dumbfounded Mio, Basara erased the sword from his hand.<br /> <br /> When he then turned around to her, his face had a somehow troubled expression.<br /> <br /> &quot;Ah… ehm, you see…&quot;<br /> <br /> He was looking for words. While scratching his cheeks, Basara let his gaze wander around a bit.<br /> <br /> And then— He slowly held out his hand to her.<br /> <br /> &quot;……..We're going home.&quot;<br /> <br /> Without making eye-contact with her, he said brusque.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> <br /> —For now, let's return home together.<br /> <br /> After the overcome predicament, Basara had proposed so, but Mio was still wary.<br /> <br /> Basara was a Hero. Mio and Maria were devils. And Mio and Maria had deceived Basara. Taking all that into consideration, there was no reason whatsoever for Basara to save Mio.<br /> <br /> She could tell that Basara had no hostility, but she was hesitant about her decision for a while. She must have considered the possibility of a trap. Amidst that, Maria convinced Mio as her follower. That there was no reason for Basara to trick them into a roundabout trap. If he wanted to kill them, he could have done so previously in the living room or could have not helped Mio just now.<br /> <br /> So, before long Mio nodded small on Maria's persuasion.<br /> <br /> And now presently— Toujou Basara was standing in the kitchen of his own house.<br /> <br /> He took a well-cooled barley tea out of the fridge, poured it into a glass and took it with him into the living room.<br /> <br /> &quot;Ah, thank you.&quot;<br /> <br /> When Maria took the glass, she drank up the barley tea in one go. Basara inadvertently raised an eyebrow.<br /> <br /> &quot;….Now you sure drank that without any hesitation.&quot;<br /> <br /> Wasn't that too careless in any event?<br /> <br /> &quot;Well, sure it was me who said to come back here, but…&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;—be a bit more wary, you mean?&quot;<br /> <br /> With &quot;I already said it&quot;, Maria set the empty glass on the table.<br /> <br /> &quot;You have no reason to do something so troublesome as to bring us back home and poison the drink after following us all the way to save us, despite throwing us out of the house once before.&quot;<br /> <br /> Besides,<br /> <br /> &quot;You seriously were angered when you found out that we deceived you. That was because you truly considered us to be your family. Then these ten days we spent together, the time you came into contact with us, were by no means a lie. So I believe it is fine to trust you.&quot;<br /> <br /> Maria shifted her gaze and asked &quot;Or am I wrong?&quot;.<br /> <br /> &quot;I see…&quot;<br /> <br /> So she actually did give it some thoughts.<br /> <br /> &quot;…Well, Mio-sama's personality is like that, so she will be a bit obstinate for a bit longer.&quot;<br /> <br /> Maria looked to the door of the living room.<br /> <br /> &quot;I hope she will settle down a bit in the bath.&quot;<br /> <br /> Japanese summers were hot even at night. Fighting outside in this humidity, you would sweat by all means.<br /> <br /> Therefore, Maria had recommended Mio to take a bath as soon as they got back to the house.<br /> <br /> &quot;—Anyway, may I ask at this point?&quot;<br /> <br /> Maria said.<br /> <br /> &quot;About why you, a hero, wanted to help us devils.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Even if you ask… I just heard about your circumstances from my dad.&quot;<br /> <br /> While scratching his cheek, Basara told her his reason for saving them. It was about Mio's circumstances, the devils general situation and the moderate faction, which Jin had all looked up. Therefore,<br /> <br /> &quot;My dad couldn't leave you guys alone and neither could I… I could never abandon you while I know of your circumstances. I mean, she bears no sin.&quot;<br /> <br /> Naruse Mio had been living as just a simple girl. Having her life in peril due to other's conveniences was just too much. When Basara finished his talk with a serious tone, a natural silence befell the living room. Maria, who had cast down her eyes while listening to him, soon<br /> <br /> &quot;… I see, Jin-san did.&quot;<br /> <br /> said with a meek expression and then suddenly raised her face.<br /> <br /> &quot;That sounds thankworthy, but— staying quiet when he knew everything, he is the worst.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Well, I won't deny that.&quot;<br /> <br /> But, he believed that it wasn't really her place to say anything, seeing as they deceived him as well.<br /> <br /> &quot;—But, I see that you two Heroes helped us simply because of that.&quot;<br /> <br /> Saying so, Maria gave him a look that asked for his real intentions.<br /> <br /> &quot;Actually, the villagers' decision to put us under surveillance is the kind of reaction you would expect, is it not?&quot;<br /> <br /> Maria's doubt was reasonable. No matter how much one sympathized with their circumstances, there was no reason for a Hero to help a devil. Yeah—''Normally there wasn't'', but<br /> <br /> &quot;I already told you that I don't have any ties with the Heroes or Devils…. Some stuff happened in the past, you know. Because of that, my dad and I are no longer Heroes now. Just simple humans, unrelated to the village.&quot;<br /> <br /> Though it gave Basara's heart a never-fading wound.<br /> <br /> But well, he was no longer tied down by the Hero's destiny.<br /> <br /> &quot;If I want to protect something, I do so… That's all to it.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Even if it is a devil— one who has inherited the Devil Lord's power? By protecting Mio-sama, you are putting yourself in harm's way, Basara-san.&quot;<br /> <br /> Basara nodded a &quot;Yeah&quot; to Maria's reminding observation.<br /> <br /> &quot;As long as you don't cause any harm to this world or it's habitants.&quot;<br /> <br /> Upon that, Maria showed a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;…You are such good-hearted people, both you and Jin-san.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Not really. We're just wilful….As father, as son.&quot;<br /> <br /> Therefore, Jin had readily decided to throw away the Hero status on the day the tragedy befell the village, the time when Basara caused that incident. So now— it was Basara's turn.<br /> <br /> &quot;…I understand. If that is the case, I will take you up on your kindness. Right now… Mio-sama needs as many allies as possible.&quot;<br /> <br /> Maria's calm tone was filled with a heavy pressure. Then Maria corrected her seating position and bowed down deeply into his direction.<br /> <br /> &quot;Basara-san… My apologies for deceiving you so far. You will be dragged into our peril, but please take care of us. Please lend us your power, so Mio-sama will be safe.&quot;<br /> <br /> A formal tone. The words of a subordinate that's worried about it's master from the bottom of her heart. Therefore,<br /> <br /> &quot;Yeah. That's the plan.&quot;<br /> <br /> Basara once again spoke out his resolve. He couldn't keep running away from the past forever.<br /> <br /> In that case, he would pick up the sword again and fight. To his current self, neither Hero nor Devil mattered.<br /> <br /> I want to protect Mio— There was no lie in that feeling. He believed in that feeling.<br /> <br /> &quot;Well then, ehm… Maria-chan.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Just Maria is fine. After all, we will be comrades now.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;I see— Then, Maria, except for the part with the attack, let's live together normally like we have until now. We're still not sure about the enemy's aim anyway.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Eh? But, they directly came after Mio-sama…&quot;<br /> <br /> Maria asked back puzzled.<br /> <br /> &quot;Well… It just doesn't make sense to me.&quot;<br /> <br /> Basara made a serious expression.<br /> <br /> &quot;The guys from the Devil Lord faction should be after the inherited power from the previous Devil Lord Wilbert itself, instead of Mio. Moreover, she hasn't fully awakened the power yet. If she dies now, no one knows who would inherit the power next— In the worst case, Wilbert's power might vanish just like that.&quot;<br /> <br /> But,<br /> <br /> &quot;When you were attacked at the park, ''she could have died'' if I hadn't made it in time. Of course you never know what will happen in an actual battle, but…&quot;<br /> <br /> Was it just a coincidence, or were they after something different? He could think of a few possibilities, but time would surely solve it. After all, the enemy wouldn't pull back in silence now.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sure they also noticed that you guys have been put under surveillance by the Heroes. If they recklessly involved unrelated humans, they themselves will become termination targets next. It's unlikely they'll attack in crowded places.&quot;<br /> <br /> That's precisely was why they used magic to keep away humans from the park this time.<br /> <br /> &quot;Well if they attack next time, we'll get them for sure.&quot;<br /> <br /> Upon that, Maria said happily.<br /> <br /> &quot;So reassuring. I only saw a bit of it, but you seem rather strong, Basara-san.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Well, don't expect too much… I haven't really fought for five years now.&quot;<br /> <br /> He had managed to materialize the magic sword Brynhildr, but his body had grown quite dull.<br /> <br /> It still wasn't in it's former condition. He would have to train from scratch in his free time or it would turn out bad.<br /> <br /> &quot;But. Earlier you erased my wind magic here. I was really surprised by that.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Mh? Ahh…&quot;<br /> <br /> On Maria's words, Basara made a peaceful expression and<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm afraid that— was a fluke.&quot;<br /> <br /> Basara shrugged his shoulders, whereupon Maria sharpened her eyes with &quot;Oh please&quot;.<br /> <br /> &quot;There is no way you can erase magic completely on a fluke. Just what kind of technique was it?&quot;<br /> <br /> Maria was full of curiosity, whereas Basara showed a wry smile and dropped his gaze to his right hand.<br /> <br /> &quot;Sorry, but it really was a fluke…&quot;<br /> <br /> —Yeah, it had to be a fluke.<br /> <br /> After all, that technique— became unusable after that incident five years ago.<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> <br /> If drenched in sweat in the middle of summer, a shower was the better choice.<br /> <br /> At first, Mio had intended to do so. She wanted to get out after quickly rinsing off the sweat.<br /> <br /> —However, right now she let her body immerse in the hot water of the bathtub.<br /> <br /> &quot;………..&quot;<br /> <br /> Mio tightly embraced her body in the bathtub. Even though it was summer, her body felt surprisingly cold.<br /> <br /> ''…For the first time, I…''<br /> <br /> Since half a year ago— ever since her parents were killed, Mio had trained in magic and combat by Maria's instruction.<br /> <br /> Thanks to that, she became able to chant magic even stronger than Maria's.<br /> <br /> But an actual combat… A fight with her life at stake, that was a first for her earlier. Defeating the enemy. A wrong step might lead to death. Without doubt, a fight to the death had taken place there. Yeah— if Basara hadn't come to save her, Mio might have crushed onto the asphalt like that and died. When she thought of that, her body trembled beyond control.<br /> <br /> For already nearly thirty minutes, Mio sat in the bathtub hugging onto her knees.<br /> <br /> —A while ago, Maria had come once to check on her. She must have been worried as Mio just wouldn't come out. When Mio replied to her, Maria seemed to be relieved in the anteroom.<br /> <br /> And then, Maria told her about the conversation with Basara.<br /> <br /> Including the reason why Basara saved her.<br /> <br /> &quot;I have to get out…&quot;<br /> <br /> She couldn't stay in the bath forever. Mio slowly left the bath.<br /> <br /> When she wiped her wet body with a towel in the anteroom, she inadvertently leaked an isolated mumble.<br /> <br /> &quot;Is it really okay…?&quot;<br /> <br /> Mio was still uncertain if it was alright to rely on Basara.<br /> <br /> It wasn't like she distrusted Basara. In the ten days they spend together, she came to understand what kind of person Basara was, without having Maria tell her. He was the kind of boy that came running over once he knew of their circumstances, regardless of being deceived before. And apparently him being a Hero was also a thing of the past. Probably, it was alright to trust him.<br /> <br /> Mio put her feet one by one into the new shorts and pulled it up over her knees and thighs up to her bottom.<br /> <br /> ''…The problem is.''<br /> <br /> If it was alright to drag Basara into Mio's circumstances. The parents, who raised her, were killed. Moreover, by the guys, who also killed her real father. Even though she didn't do anything wrong, her family was unreasonably taken away from her— Naruse Mio remembered about that day vividly.<br /> <br /> She would never forgive them. No matter how many enemies she had to make, she would definitely avenge their deaths.<br /> <br /> Vowing so in her heart, she had lived the past half-year. And today, the battle had finally started.<br /> <br /> The enemy was the new Devil Lord that reigned over the demon realm. Most likely, battles like earlier— no, even harsher and more painful battles would take place from now on. Was it really alright to drag Basara and Jin into these battles that were unrelated to them? As they both had given up on battles along with their Hero status.<br /> <br /> &quot;……………&quot;<br /> <br /> Then Mio finished dressing. Night had already fallen, but they still had a lot to discuss about the future, so she didn't dress in a pyjama, but a rough casual wear.<br /> <br /> Her own expression reflected in the bath's mirror looked unusual gloomy, quite so.<br /> <br /> When Mio squeezed her own body, there was a reserved knock on the door of the anteroom from the outside.<br /> <br /> &quot;Sorry, Maria… I'll be right there.&quot;<br /> <br /> Thinking that she made her worry again, Mio replied so, whereupon<br /> <br /> &quot;Ah… No, it's me.&quot;<br /> <br /> On the somewhat awkward voice beyond the door, Mio inadvertently gulped. She still wasn't sure what to say to Basara. She knew she couldn't keep quiet. But she found no words.<br /> <br /> —Basara saved her life when she fell down the cliff after receiving that attack.<br /> <br /> Mio had no words to say to that Basara. Upon that,<br /> <br /> &quot;Sorry. I thought about waiting until you're out, but… But there's one thing I absolutely want to tell you beforehand.&quot;<br /> <br /> Just what is it— Before Mio could ask back so, she got the answer to it.<br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;—Forgive me.&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> For a moment, she couldn't comprehend what Basara said.<br /> <br /> &quot;Wh- Why are you apologizing?&quot;<br /> <br /> When she inadvertently asked back with a trembling voice, Basara said apologetic from beyond the door.<br /> <br /> &quot;I heard about you from my dad and Maria. Sorry, I… didn't know anything about you. And then earlier, I just snapped… I'm really sorry.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Th- That's….&quot;<br /> <br /> What to do? Even though she was the one that caused troubles by deceiving him. Despite that, the one, who saved her life, apologized. And even before she could. Now she was at a loss for words even more.<br /> <br /> &quot;&lt;nowiki&gt;~~~~~&lt;/nowiki&gt;&quot;<br /> <br /> Her vision swayed. An indescribable feeling rose in her. Suddenly, Mio heard a loud noise. Before she noticed it, she had fallen on her backside on the floor. Before she understood that her legs had given in,<br /> <br /> &quot;H- Hey! Are you okay?&quot;<br /> <br /> Surprised by the sudden loud noise, the anteroom door opened and Basara came inside.<br /> <br /> &lt;br/&gt;<br /> When Basara entered the anteroom, Mio had sunk down on the floor.<br /> <br /> Her face was red. Staying in the bath close to an hour, she must have gotten dizzy.<br /> <br /> &quot;Don't stay so long in the bath that you're unable to stand anymore… C'mon, you okay?&quot;<br /> <br /> His offered hand was shaken off. And Mio made a teary expression even now.<br /> <br /> &quot;Why are you apologizing… Even though I deceived you.&quot;<br /> <br /> In regards, Basara scratched his head with the hand that had nothing else to do now.<br /> <br /> &quot;I also hid the fact about me being a Hero in the past. So we're even.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;B- But, we tried to take over this house… To chase you out. Can you still call that even?&quot;<br /> <br /> On Mio's strong tone, Basara bluntly declared.<br /> <br /> &quot;No… That certainly was your bad.&quot;<br /> <br /> But, he said with a calm expression.<br /> <br /> &quot;You guys didn't know I was a Hero. If you just wanted a house, there should have been a better and faster method for that instead of manipulating memories with magic. By force, that is. But you didn't do that and tried to make me go back to the country side.&quot;<br /> <br /> Why?<br /> <br /> &quot;You did that— to keep me away from your battles, right?&quot;<br /> <br /> On Basara's uttered guess, Mio widened her eyes in surprise. Apparently he hit bulls-eye.<br /> <br /> &quot;Why…&quot;<br /> <br /> Mio mumbled dumbfounded.<br /> <br /> &quot;Logically speaking, the time we spent together would be an act and chasing me out of the house would be your real intention. But, I actually have an eye for people. I might have snapped at first, but after hearing the circumstances from my dad, I calmed down and understood it.&quot;<br /> One breath.<br /> <br /> &quot;You didn't reveal your true colors— ''It's the opposite. You put on an act to chase me out of the house.''&quot;<br /> <br /> But, Basara continued.<br /> <br /> &quot;There's no longer a reason to keep doing that. Both my dad and I decided to protect you two. I mean, we're already a family.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Wh- What are you saying… The remarriage was a complete lie.&quot;<br /> <br /> Mio still wouldn't back down from her obstinate attitude, so Basara told her.<br /> <br /> &quot;So what. A family isn't just based on blood-relations or a family register. Living together with the desire to protect each other, that's already a family.&quot;<br /> <br /> So he would protect her at all costs.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm no longer a Hero. We have no blood-relation, nor a family register, but I'm your older brother. So, let me protect— you.&quot;<br /> <br /> Declaring so, Basara then forcefully took Mio's hand and made her stand up.<br /> <br /> &quot;Yah… H- Hey!&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Well then, let's get along again.&quot;<br /> <br /> Facing each other, Basara grinned at her, whereupon Mio made a frustrated expression with &quot;Muh~&quot;.<br /> <br /> &quot;St- Stop touching me already! Get out! I'll kill you a hundred times!&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Oh my— Seems you two opened up to each other.&quot;<br /> <br /> Saying so, Maria came into the anteroom. She trotted over to Mio.<br /> <br /> &quot;Well, though it seems that Mio-sama has not become fully honest yet.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;I, I'm not really, well…&quot;<br /> <br /> Mio turned red and hemmed and hawed, whereupon Maria, along with a smile,<br /> <br /> &quot;Then all is well. Truth be told, I have a little suggestion for you two now.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Suggestion…?&quot;<br /> <br /> He knew that they had to discuss the future, but a &quot;suggestion&quot; rather than a &quot;consultation&quot;? Basara gave a doubtful silence, whereupon Maria nodded with a &quot;Yeah&quot;.<br /> <br /> &quot;From now on, Basara-san will fight by my side to protect Mio-sama. Basara-san is Mio-sama's guard, so to speak. But with the current situation, he might not always be able to come to the aid if we end up separated for some reason.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Well, yeah…&quot;<br /> <br /> Certainly, it was partly due to luck that Basara reached Mio. He had a strong hunch, since he told her at that park that they should come together again at night. So he left the house and headed there immediately. Of course he had confirmed her position with the cell phone GPS, but he caught the falling Mio on a close call. He couldn't deny the possibility that he would have been too late if he had checked her position on the GPS before starting to run.<br /> <br /> &quot;But, there is nothing we can do about that. We should be careful from now on that we don't get separated and in case we do, the GPS—&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;That is too naïve! You never know when a cell phone breaks down and runs out of battery! At a crucial time the reception might be bad as well or you could drop it on an enemy's attack! If you keep relying on such a thing, you might even fall into a trap in the worst case! Blindly trusting in modern science will do you no good!&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Well, you have a point, but…&quot;<br /> <br /> Basara was overwhelmed by Maria's sudden passionate outburst. Upon that, Mio besides him,<br /> <br /> &quot;But, is there any other way? There isn't any perfect detection magic.&quot;<br /> <br /> Exactly, was what Basara thought. Detection magic itself was rudimentary. However, in a fight it was one's first priority not to get found. Therefore there were various spells like magic barriers or decoy magic that prevent or mislead detection, so detection magic was pretty pointless for actual combats. But, Maria showed a smile,<br /> <br /> &quot;It is possible, to track down a special target. With the 'Master and Servant Contract Magic&quot;— when you link your souls.&quot;<br /> <br /> &lt;br/&gt;<br /> Something completely covered the floor of the living room.<br /> <br /> The interweaving runes drawn by magic, were a huge magical circle for a ritual.<br /> <br /> &quot;…Are we really going to do it?&quot;<br /> <br /> In front of the magic circle, Basara said with an unenthusiastic voice.<br /> <br /> The Master and Servant Magic turned one into a master and the other into the servant. But Mio might become the future Devil Lord. Position and personality wise, there was no way she would become Basara's servant.<br /> <br /> Naturally, Maria also had suggested it on the condition that Basara would become the servant. But,<br /> <br /> &quot;Please do not give it too much thought, Basara-san. With this you two will be able to feel each other's presence. It certainly will form a Master-Servant contract, but it will just be a formality.&quot;<br /> <br /> On Maria's persuasion, Basara still was indecisive.<br /> <br /> &quot;Linking each others souls with magic… That's all good for pinpointing each other's position, but when you even end up knowing about the other's thoughts, it'll be quite awkward.&quot;<br /> <br /> There would no longer be any privacy. However, Maria shook her head.<br /> <br /> &quot;Do not worry about that— That is not the purpose of the magic.&quot;<br /> <br /> Purpose? Basara frowned. Upon that, Maria<br /> <br /> &quot;More importantly, this magic is special as it can only be used in this world on a night with a full moon. If we let this chance go by, we have no other method. Besides, if any inconveniences arise from the contract, we can always annul it on the next full moon. Now then, please stand here already, Basara-san.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Well… even if you say all that.&quot;<br /> <br /> Besides, wasn't it harder on a girl than on a boy? Basara turned around.<br /> <br /> &quot;Say something. You don't want to have your soul linked to mine by magic, right?&quot;<br /> <br /> He called out to Mio, who had stayed silent the whole time. Upon that,<br /> <br /> &quot;…..N- Not really. I'm fine with it.&quot;<br /> <br /> He got an unexpected reply. Inadvertently Basara frowned as he thought that he heard wrong.<br /> <br /> &quot;I, If you're alright with it… I don't mind either.&quot;<br /> <br /> Saying so bashful, Mio gave him a quick glance. And then,<br /> <br /> &quot;Basara— you're against it?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Eh? Well, rather than being against it… But are you really fine with it?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;…Yeah. If it's just about each other's locations.&quot;<br /> <br /> Ohh, it seemed she was serious.<br /> <br /> ''…Master and Servant Contract, huh.''<br /> <br /> As her guard, it certainly was an attracting offer to be able to track down Mio's position.<br /> <br /> Normally a Hero becoming a devil's servant was out of the question, but sadly enough Basara was just a battlewise average human. With the reliable Jin currently absent, he would like to eliminate all possible uneasiness for the future. Still— if possible, Basara wanted to stay on equal terms with Mio. Because he thought it would be better to stay as a family, as her older brother. And because Mio was raised by humans, even though her father was the Devil Lord, and lived as a normal human girl so far.<br /> <br /> ''…But.''<br /> <br /> Toujou Basara remembered. The expression he saw on Mio's face, slumped down on the floor, when he came into the anteroom.<br /> <br /> Her expression back then had been quite gloomy. And— the exact same face was now in front of Basara's eyes. Most likely, Mio was full of worry, which made her accept the Master and Servant contract. So, if forming the contract eased even a little bit of Mio's worries— it wasn't such a bad deal. The contract wasn't forever and only a formality with the possibility of annulling it. With that, he could temporarily form a contract with her until Jin came back. Therefore, Basara made a sigh.<br /> <br /> &quot;Okay——So? What do I have to do for that Master and Servant contract?&quot;<br /> <br /> Upon that, Maria, hearing his acceptance, instantly formed a smile on her face.<br /> <br /> &quot;Thank you. Well then, Basara-san, please stand on the side of the entrance… Yes, right there. That is the side for the servant. And, Mio-sama, please stand by the window side.&quot;<br /> <br /> When both of them stood in their positions, the preparations for the magic started at once.<br /> <br /> &quot;Now then— Mio-sama, please hold my hand.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Your hand? I just have to hold it?&quot;<br /> <br /> Seeing Mio obeying Maria by taking her hand,<br /> <br /> &quot;Huh… Mio and my souls are going to be linked, yet she's going to hold your hand, Maria?&quot;<br /> <br /> Wouldn't the three of them get linked then? Upon that, Maria nodded a &quot;Yes&quot;.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mio-sama is using this magic for the first time, so I will take part as an assistance this time. Besides, I think it will be more effective if Mio-sama chants the spell with my magical powers, instead of her own.&quot;<br /> <br /> Well, if that was the case. Then Mio, after getting told the chant by Maria, took a deep breath.<br /> <br /> &quot;Th- Then let's start…&quot;<br /> <br /> Saying so with a bit of a nervous expression— she started the chant. Instantly, first the magic circle on the floor started glowing, then Mio's body and following even Basara's body was bathed in the same light.<br /> <br /> Seemed it was right that she was only lending her magical power, as Maria's body stayed as it was.<br /> <br /> And then— When Mio finished the chant before long, Maria faced him.<br /> <br /> &quot;Soon enough a magic circle will appear on Mio's right hand for a while. So please take her hand, Basara-san, and place a kiss on the magic circle before it disappears. With that the Master and Servant contract will be established.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;—Huh? Kiss?&quot;<br /> <br /> He didn't really mind a kiss on the hand, but it must have been a formality needed for the contract. When Basara shrugged it off, the magic circle faintly raised up.<br /> <br /> But for some reason not towards Mio's hand— but onto Basara's.<br /> <br /> &quot;Eh…?&quot;<br /> <br /> As she couldn't comprehend the situation, Mio blinked her eyes. In regards, Basara said doubtful.<br /> <br /> &quot;Hey… This got on my hand, but is that okay?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;H- Hey! Just what is going on!?&quot;<br /> <br /> Mio changed her expression, grabbed Maria next to her by the collar and shook her. Maria tilted her head.<br /> <br /> &quot;O- Oh my? That is strange… Did I make a mistake somewhere?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;What now!? Th- This is…&quot;<br /> <br /> Basara wouldn't become Mio's servant, but Mio would become his.<br /> <br /> &quot;Ehm, for now, how about you kiss Basara-san's hand, Mio-sama? You see, the contract will be reverse, but you still will be able to tell each other's position, like originally planned.&quot;<br /> <br /> The moment Maria said that, Mio's face turned bright red.<br /> <br /> &quot;Y- You must be joking! Why would I have to become Basara's slave!&quot;<br /> <br /> No, slave kind of set a different nuance. Basara was against that as well.<br /> <br /> &quot;However, at this rate… Ah.&quot;<br /> <br /> Looking on Maria's raised voice, the magic circle on Basara's hand was about to vanish.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mio-sama, hurry up! The magic circle, it is vanishing! We can annul the contract later on, so please kiss it for now!&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;B- But… we can only annul it on the next full moon, right? That's…&quot;<br /> <br /> Maria was impatient, but Mio was still hesitant, whereupon the magic circle faded before long.<br /> <br /> &quot;Ahh…&quot;<br /> <br /> Seeing that, Maria raised a fragile voice. At that time,<br /> <br /> &quot;Mm… Eh? Wh- What… the!?&quot;<br /> <br /> Mio, as her body suddenly trembled with a shiver, raised a confused voice. And then,<br /> <br /> &quot;No way… N- No…&quot;<br /> <br /> Turning red, she mumbled, then she slumped down on the floor. And then her body started to shiver bit by bit.<br /> <br /> &quot;H- Hey… are you okay?&quot;<br /> <br /> Saying so, Basara grabbed Mio's shoulder. In that moment,<br /> <br /> &quot;—Hyaahn!&quot;<br /> <br /> Mio made a sweet outcry and also shivered her body greatly.<br /> <br /> &quot;Wh- What…!?&quot;<br /> <br /> When Basara removed his hand from the sudden reaction, Maria next to him raised a flustered voice.<br /> <br /> &quot;Ahh… The curse is already in effect.&quot; &quot;—''The curse?''&quot; &quot;Aww…&quot;<br /> <br /> Maria made a face like she had screwed up, which Basara quickly took a hold of.<br /> <br /> &quot;Tell me more—without leaving out anything.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Ah, Ahaha….&quot;<br /> <br /> When he brought his face as close as possible, Maria made a dry laughter.<br /> <br /> &quot;Eh- Ehm, you know, the 'Master and Servant Contract' not only lets you grasp each other's position, but the actual important part also is that it always sustains the servant's loyalty. When the servant betrays his master or feels guilty, the curse activates as a kind of punishment. The curse normally is influenced by the chanter's characteristics, but this time we used my magical power for the chant.&quot;<br /> <br /> Still collapsed on the floor, Mio continued to make sweet and heavy breathing along with turning red. Basara looked at her.<br /> <br /> &quot;Maria… if I'm right, you're a succubus.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Yes. I can fight man-to-man, but usually I am a seductive devil.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;In other words— your succubus' aphrodisiac power turned into the curse?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;…I am afraid so.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;YOU IDIOOOT!&quot;<br /> <br /> Basara inadvertently shouted in a loud voice. Of course there was also a problem with her trying to set a weird magic, but<br /> <br /> &quot;Why didn't you just let Mio use her own magical power? What would you have done if I assaulted you guys due to the influence of the aphrodisiac!&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Ah, there is no reason to worry about that. The curse gets stronger when the servant tries to oppose his master and assaulting one's master is the ultimate form of betrayal. If it was attempted, the mind and body can no longer control the pleasure and one will faint or have it's brain roasted.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;The latter is too scary!&quot;<br /> <br /> That was the most nasty kind of death.<br /> <br /> &quot;Above all, it would most likely have been dangerous to have Mio-sama's ability characteristic. I mean, Mio-sama became able to use magic after Wilbert-sama's death, after she inherited his strength. It is yet to fully awaken, but it is highly likeable that she also inherited Wilbert-sama's characteristic. Incidentally someone, who opposed Wilbert-sama's contract in the past, seemed to have died by being crushed by an invisible power. Therefore I skilfully bypassed the danger of turning into a lump of meat due to the curse on a screw up with my quick wittedness. Yeah, truly by a hair's breadth.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;What are you proud of? This situation is just as dangerous.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Hah… R- Right!&quot;<br /> <br /> On Basara's retort, Maria was greatly perplexed and looked down on Mio.<br /> <br /> &quot;At this rate, Mio-sama will go to heaven, in a double meaning! Wh- What should we do, Basara-san!?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Nah, a devil doesn't go to heaven upon death.&quot;<br /> <br /> Basara said so wearily.<br /> <br /> &quot;But, the magic circle disappeared before the kiss. Doesn't that mean the spell failed?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Yes… however, the magic already activated by finishing the chant. And not kissing the magic circle means opposing loyalty itself.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;And so the curse activated strongly…&quot;<br /> <br /> This was the worst.<br /> <br /> &quot;Wh… Whatever, Mmh, just… just help me…&quot;<br /> <br /> Mio, with a completely enchanted expression, raised a bewitching voice and bended her body back and forth.<br /> <br /> It was quite erotic. Basara inadvertently gulped.<br /> <br /> &quot;…How do we stop the curse?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Since it is the Master and Servant Contract magic, the curse will stop when the servant vows it's loyalty to the master. After the establishment of the contract, a light curse will stop after a set time, but this time the contract itself was opposed— so first you have to completely subdue her and properly bind the master and servant contract.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Subdue her… What should I do?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;It is simple— Please touch Mio-sama.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Eh? T- Touch? …Where?&quot;<br /> <br /> Would a dispelling magical circle appear then? Upon that, Maria said composed.<br /> <br /> &quot;Anywhere is fine. Right now, Mio-sama's senses are increased a lot due to the aphrodisiac effect of the curse. Remember how she sensitively reacted to your touch on her shoulder earlier? Mio-sama has no experiences with men whatsoever, so she is unfamiliar with pleasure, nor has any resistance against it. I believe she will become obedient and vow her loyalty to you, Basara-san, if you touch her for about five minutes.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;W- Wait, Maria… What, are you saying…&quot;<br /> <br /> Maria showed a luxurious affectionate expression to the startled Mio.<br /> <br /> &quot;Please bear with it a bit longer, Mio-sama. Right now, Basara-san will make you feel better— yes, better indeed. It is by no means because I, a succubus, want to see you fall into pleasure or anything. Now then, Basara-san, please touch Mio-sama's embarrassing places already and make her feel better.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Didn't you say I could touch her wherever?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Yes. Still, I want to save Mio-sama as fast as possible. The longer it takes, the greater the burden on her mind and body. If you truly want to help her, I believe you should touch her most effective places to make her submit as soon as possible. Well, if you prefer to tease her bit by bit, I do not mind. I also am into that kind of thing.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Kuh….. Aw, geez, I get it.&quot;<br /> <br /> He couldn't let Mio die from something this stupid. Basara sat down next to Mio.<br /> <br /> &quot;Yah… St- Stay away, idiot… If you do something weird, I'll kill you a hundred times… Mm.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;…Sorry, but give up on that. I'll make it quick.&quot;<br /> <br /> Basara calmly told Mio, who writhed her body along with hot and long breathing, and reached out his hand for her.<br /> <br /> First, he firmly held down her two arms, so that she wouldn't resist him.<br /> <br /> &quot;——FUAAHN&quot;<br /> <br /> From just that, Mio leaped up her body in a shiver. The skin he touched was clearly hot.<br /> <br /> This heat and her erotic reaction nearly made him get discouraged already, but<br /> <br /> &quot;Basara-san— This is for Mio-sama's sake. You are helping her.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;…Yeah, I know.&quot;<br /> <br /> On Maria's murmured voice, Basara replaced his thinking.<br /> <br /> In short, he just needed to make Mio submit and swear her loyalty to him.<br /> <br /> If that was the case.<br /> <br /> Of course he never did something like that to a girl, but— as a Hero, he was born with the talent for supernatural power.<br /> <br /> To otherwise awaken a power, one must get acknowledged by the spirits in this world and form a contract.<br /> <br /> In other words, one must make the spirits acknowledge oneself.<br /> <br /> Most likely even now the Master and Servant Contract would be formed once Mio acknowledged Basara as her master.<br /> <br /> Therefore Basara calmed his heart and just thought about making Mio acknowledge him.<br /> <br /> To accomplish that, he had to touch Mio's weak spots, like Maria had said.<br /> <br /> &quot;Yah… Ah, Mm… Mm.&quot;<br /> <br /> Basara searched for Mio's weakest spot over her clothes, touching her all over.<br /> <br /> The curse must have been pretty strong. Wherever he touched, Mio reacted sensitive and shivered her body while leaking a sweet voice. But— After a while,<br /> <br /> &quot;Ah— HYAAAHN!?&quot;<br /> <br /> The moment Basara touched a certain place, Mio showed an unbelievable reaction. Along with a remarkable loud voice, she fiercely shivered her whole body. Basara inadvertently gulped and Maria showed a smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Apparently you found it… Mio-sama's weak spot.&quot;<br /> <br /> What he looked at was, the symbols of a woman, two soft swellings— Her breasts.<br /> <br /> Therefore— Basara took a deep breath. Then he reached out for the most sensitive spot.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> With her whole body controlled by a sweet sensation, Naruse Mio looked.<br /> <br /> Basara's hand slowly reached out for her own breasts.<br /> <br /> &quot;N- No…&quot;<br /> <br /> She somehow managed to utter words of resistance, but Basara didn't stop. Staring at her with eyes that seem to be from a whole different person, he didn't allow Mio to resist any further.<br /> <br /> ''…Wh- What now…. At this rate, I…''<br /> <br /> Mio clearly remembered the sweet stimulus that ran through her whole body in the moment when Basara touched her breasts earlier. Soon enough it would come again. Thinking so, she relaxed her body.<br /> <br /> &quot;A, Ahh…&quot;<br /> <br /> Finally Basara's hand touched Mio's breasts. In that moment, a sweet sensation rushed through her whole body and Mio fiercely shivered her body. It was the same sensation as earlier— No, an even stronger one.<br /> <br /> &quot;Yah… Not there, not…. Basaraa…&quot;<br /> <br /> Under Basara's body, Mio writhed her hips and said pleading words with an enchanted voice.<br /> <br /> But, Basara still didn't remove his hands from Mio's breasts.<br /> <br /> And then— Mio finally saw her own breasts changing shape on Basara's touch. She recognized the sweet sensation, but also how soft and sensitive her own breasts were. Mio's big breasts were at a size, where they spilled out of Basara's hands. Like accepting his five fingers despite that, they crowded out between his finger on every rub, lewdly changing shape.<br /> <br /> Therefore she wouldn't deceive herself any longer. Naruse Mio knew that the current sensation was pleasure.<br /> <br /> This sweet sensation robbed the notion called thoughts from Mio. And then the moment suddenly came.<br /> <br /> &quot;Ah— Y- YAAAAAAH!?&quot;<br /> <br /> After a moment of sense blankness— A fierce pleasure spark colored Mio's vision snow-white.<br /> <br /> A pleasant feeling gushed out from every pore of her body and she felt like she was floating.<br /> <br /> Her body stiffened up on it's own and Mio forgot to breath for a moment.<br /> <br /> &quot;…, Ah… Hah… Ahh…&quot;<br /> <br /> Before long, she leaked a long breathing filled with a sweet heat. The white fog cleared and her vision faintly came back.<br /> <br /> ''…No way. Just now, I…''<br /> <br /> As a high school girl, Mio possessed an average knowledge. Therefore, she understood in what kind of state Basara had driven her. In that moment— Mio trembled her body in a shiver. But,<br /> <br /> &quot;Yah… Wh- Why…?&quot;<br /> <br /> Mio raised a confused voice. She had thought for sure that this would be the end. Yet, the sweet sensation didn't vanish from Mio's body. Not just that, it got even stronger.<br /> <br /> &quot;That will not do, Mio-sama…. This curse is activated due to opposing the Master and Servant contract.&quot;<br /> <br /> While saying so, Maria lowered Mio's head onto her own two thighs.<br /> <br /> In this lap pillow position, her small hands held Mio's head from the sides.<br /> <br /> &quot;As long as you do not vow your loyalty to Basara-san from the bottom of your heart, this sensation will not vanish. Listen… Right now in front of your eyes is your future master. The one you will swear your loyalty to.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Master… Loyalty…&quot;<br /> <br /> Maria's voice was sinking into Mio's conscious that was completely blurred already from the sensation. Therefore, Mio shifted her dizzy eyes back to the front.<br /> <br /> Upon that, there was a boy looking at her— Basara.<br /> <br /> Basara's eyes looking at her were so powerful that they sucked her in.<br /> <br /> ''…Basara… He, is my master…''<br /> <br /> The moment she thought so, Mio felt a trembling happiness. Loyalty to an overwhelming existence— This joy spread in Mio's body at once and she was about to swear her loyalty to him like that. But,<br /> <br /> &quot;N- No… That, I…&quot;<br /> <br /> Still, with her last reasoning, Mio spoke out her hesitation about this sweet temptation, whereupon Maria made a sigh.<br /> <br /> And then, she said something unbelievable.<br /> <br /> &quot;Basara-san, please fondle her breasts not over the clothes— but directly.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Th…&quot;<br /> <br /> When Mio inadvertently reacted with a shiver, Basara asked Maria with calm eyes.<br /> <br /> &quot;…Is that okay?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Yes. If you hold back, you will never be able to set Mio-sama at peace.&quot;<br /> <br /> While softly petting Mio's cheeks, Maria said in a calm tone to Basara. Upon that,<br /> <br /> &quot;—Okay.&quot;<br /> <br /> When Basara said so shortly, his hand moved from Mio's breasts to the bottom.<br /> <br /> &quot;N- No way…&quot;<br /> <br /> While dumbfounded, she no longer had any strength to resist. Mio saw Basara's two hands going under the hem of her bra top. And then, these hands slowly started heading upwards towards her breasts. The hem was stuck at Basara's wrist and her bra top was rolled up bit by bit.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mm… Ahh, Yah…Don't, ''Broth- Brother, stop it''…&quot;<br /> <br /> The cornered Mio called Basara &quot;Brother&quot; on the spur of the moment.<br /> <br /> On this reaction, Basara suddenly stopped his hands. There Mio was taken aback.<br /> <br /> ''… O, Oh no. I unconsciously…''<br /> <br /> Her face turned red. Naruse Mio realized her own true feelings that she wasn't aware of herself. After he saved her at the park, she wanted to call the all so reliable Basara that from the bottom of her heart.<br /> <br /> Upon that, looking at her, Basara<br /> <br /> &quot;Sorry… Bear with this embarrassment for a bit longer.&quot;<br /> <br /> declared so, whereupon Mio's clothes once again started to roll up.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mm… Ah, …. Yah… Mm.&quot;<br /> <br /> The shame from having her upper body gradually getting exposed and the sensation from Basara's hands gliding up her stomach made Mio's body twist. However, that was all the resistance she could offer. Before long, her clothes had rolled up to her breasts. It meant that there no longer was anything between Basara's hand and her breasts. Unable to endure the shame, she inadvertently tried to avert her face, whereupon<br /> <br /> &quot;You cannot avert your eyes or close them, Mio-sama… Please properly witness with your own eyes what is going to happen now.&quot;<br /> <br /> Maria, in which lap she laid, used her hands to make Mio's head face in front— to Basara.<br /> <br /> She couldn't escape. And then,<br /> <br /> &quot;…Here I go.&quot;<br /> <br /> Right after Basara declared just that— Mio saw her own breasts touched directly by Basara's hand.<br /> <br /> Immediately, her breasts were fondled— Once she understood what that meant,<br /> <br /> &quot;————&quot;<br /> <br /> Naruse Mio leaked the sweetest voice ever so far and fiercely shivered her body.<br /> <br /> [[Image:Shinmai Vol1 0077.jpg|thumb]]<br /> <br /> And then— The curse on Mio lifted before long.<br /> <br /> &quot;Ah… Mm, Hah… Ah…&quot;<br /> <br /> As the sensation wasn't completely gone yet, Mio lay completely exhausted on the sofa.<br /> <br /> &quot;''Nine times''… Nothing less from you, Mio-sama. You were more persistent than I thought.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Hey… aren't you technically her servant? Shouldn't you say something else?&quot;<br /> <br /> On Maria's mumbling in front of Mio, Basara said wearily.<br /> <br /> —After that. Even after doing all that, Mio's heart still didn't submit to Basara.<br /> <br /> Therefore, he had continued to fondle Mio's breasts numerous times until she swore her loyalty to her master from the bottom of her heart.<br /> <br /> After repeatedly giving Mio's body the sensation that shivered her whole body, Mio soon after released a sweet voice and kept calling Basara &quot;Brother&quot; in a delirium. After the ninth time, as Maria had said, she finally swore her loyalty to Basara and Mio was freed of the curse of pleasure.<br /> <br /> Maria showed Basara, who wearily looked at her, a roguish smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Oh please~ You, yourself were quite into it after a while.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Wha, that's not…&quot;<br /> <br /> Turning red, Basara hastily denied.<br /> <br /> &quot;Even though Mio-sama was so against it, you never stopped your hands.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Th- That's… You said I had to hurry.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;But when Mio-sama started to call you 'Brother' midway— you shuddered.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Uh…&quot;<br /> <br /> Certainly, at that time his reasoning was inadvertently about to crumble… wait, no!<br /> <br /> &quot;S- So, what now? We can really annul the contract, right?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Please rest assured. As I said previously, on the master and servant's consent, the contract can be nullified by chanting the same magic on the next full moon.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;The next full moon… That means, it won't be annulled for almost a month.&quot;<br /> <br /> Upon pondering deeply, he fell into a light depression. Well, until then he should maintain a harmonic relationship with Mio.<br /> <br /> If things like this now kept happening, it would be too dangerous in various ways.<br /> <br /> And then. Basara asked the essential question, as the situation was resolved.<br /> <br /> &quot;—By the way Maria, why did you keep quiet about the curse?&quot;<br /> <br /> Ah that is, with that Maria made a sorry expression.<br /> <br /> &quot;Because you finally were interested in helping Mio-sama, I kept quiet just in case, so you would not change your mind midway… It is the truth that the contract can be annulled, so I thought that there would not be a problem. I am sorry.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;I see…&quot;<br /> <br /> Basara made a sigh.<br /> <br /> &quot;Huh… You're not angry? I believed for sure you would give me a genuine lecture until morning.&quot;<br /> <br /> Basara nodded a &quot;Yeah&quot; to Maria, who starred in puzzlement. And then,<br /> <br /> &quot;—'Cause that's not my part.&quot;<br /> <br /> At the same time he said that, Maria's head was firmly grabbed from behind. It didn't even need to be said who it was. Maria instantly broke out in a cold sweat and a penetrating cold voice called out to her.<br /> <br /> &quot;…Maria, we gotta talk. Come with me.&quot;<br /> <br /> Grabbing Maria's head like a clamp, Mio left the living room, dragging Maria along.<br /> <br /> &quot;Aww, Mio-sama, my head, it hurts! It was not… It was not on purpose!&quot;<br /> <br /> Maria raised a scream, but Mio ignored it completely. They could be heard going up the stairs.<br /> <br /> Upon that, there was a sound of a door on the second floor yanking open— then a fierce scream and a vibration of something heavy being knocked over. Moreover, loud crushing sounds of breaking something echoed in succession, but Basara pretended to not hear anything of that. Because he thought she should at least continue until she was satisfied.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> And then— the noise in the Toujou household passed over the whole night, not stopping until dawn.<br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]<br /> | Return to [[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Shinmai Maou no Keiyakusha:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_7_Chapter_3&diff=347902 2014-04-21T18:53:29Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 7 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 3 - Still just facing Forward==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> Several hours have passed in a laboratory of Kubota Kaito, since the exercise program began.<br /> <br /> However, the fight between Akatsuki and programed Gouki is not yet over.<br /> <br /> Gouki's strength and toughness are superior, while his speed and reaction time is not far off from Akatsuki. Once Akatsuki realized this it was possible for him to design an effective fighting strategy.<br /> <br /> Although you can't say they were completely evenly matched, still Akatsuki is barely fighting to a draw.<br /> <br /> &quot;Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki let loose a loud roar filled with his fighting spirit, while creating countless massive energy bombs, all of them were aimed at Gouki simultaneously.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> The energy bombs approached him from all sides, Gouki countered with his fists.<br /> <br /> The pressure from his fists compressed the air around them into bullets to intercept Akatsuki's energy bombs.<br /> <br /> The bullets dispersed the energy bombs into huge flashes of light. <br /> <br /> &quot;Take this!&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki used the light as cover to instantly close the gap between the two, and without hesitation he let loose his right fist.<br /> <br /> *Bakii*<br /> <br /> A shock wave rang out as it hit. <br /> <br /> But ......<br /> <br /> &quot;--Uhh!&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki immediately shook his head.<br /> <br /> Gouki's fist pierces the air, &quot;vuun&quot; sounded as the power shot through the air grazes Akatsuki's cheek.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki only felt a slight burning sensation on his cheek. After waving his fists around Gouki's stomach was left wide open.<br /> <br /> Six high-speed punches repeatedly landed.<br /> <br /> However as Akatsuki drew back his fist preparing for a finishing blow -- Gouki grabbed his arm.<br /> <br /> While thinking he had won, he had already been slammed into the floor.<br /> <br /> &quot;Guuuuuh ......!&quot;<br /> <br /> There was no time to defend against that attack causing a severe pain to run throughout his whole body.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki had no time to even breathe.<br /> <br /> By rotating the power in his arm with back of his neck and shoulder he immediately sprang up to his feet. Narrowly avoiding Gouki's crushing stomp to the top of his head. <br /> <br /> He was able to withdraw several steps away from Gouki.<br /> <br /> &quot;Damn ...... this is getting no where.&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki bitterly spat out.<br /> <br /> Since the fighting began, his opponent never let up even for a second. <br /> <br /> In a fist fight where the opponent's strength surpass his own, any careless mistake can lead to an irreparable end.<br /> <br /> Therefore Akatsuki has both physically and mentally accumulated a considerable degree of fatigue.<br /> <br /> While the other is a computer created program and not affected in any way.<br /> <br /> In addition, Akatsuki hit him many times, and it seems that it didn't cause any real damage to Gouki.<br /> <br /> Normally Akatsuki's fist and kicks would have been sufficient to stop an enemy, but ... ...<br /> <br /> Am I still...... not strong enough to deal with father?<br /> <br /> Akatsuki couldn't help but clench his fists.<br /> <br /> &quot;--In that case, I will have to keep hitting you until it works.&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki once again sprints towards Gouki while smiling.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> He completely changed up his footwork, rapidly stopping and sprinting continuously.<br /> <br /> By alternating between the two within a short distance, Akatsuki could in effect create afterimages of himself.<br /> <br /> Following the high speed movement, he launch a series of attacks.<br /> <br /> &quot;Uuuuuooooooooooooooooo&quot;<br /> <br /> Attacks from both sides collided at almost the same time.<br /> <br /> They were both in each others range of attacks. Akatsuki and Gouki speed is unimaginable to others, the kicking and punching speed was a gorgeous feast for the eyes.<br /> <br /> -- If this were a game, one could analyze the combat algorithm to identify the optimal strategy to fight. But, Gouki's program creator didn't standardize his AI.<br /> <br /> He was a master swordsman, a fist fighter, and even a magic user. His attributes are similar to the real Gouki, but his knowledge was no where near the same.<br /> <br /> There was no set battle mode, so he change freely and irregularly.<br /> <br /> Coincidentally, Akatsuki fought precisely the same way.<br /> <br /> He concentrated on finding out how to effectively strike his opponent, while warding off against the others more destructive attacks.<br /> <br /> Incredible consideration was needed every moment to determine a way to avoid the next attack and remain unhurt. In a split second he was continuously subjectively making the best choice. But at the same time, Akatsuki still had to think about the other variables.<br /> <br /> Gouki is obviously stronger than himself -- he had to think about how to fight an opponent like that.<br /> <br /> Unavoidable attacks are slowly becoming dodgeable.<br /> <br /> Indefensible attacks are gradually becoming preventable.<br /> <br /> Attacks that couldn't hit are gradually hitting.<br /> <br /> His thinking and senses are gradually sharpening.<br /> <br /> Fancy moves and unnecessary movements have gradually faded.<br /> <br /> Every attack sublimated into near-perfection.<br /> <br /> There was no mistake. Even if not by much, his strength is steadily growing.<br /> <br /> To fight an opponent that surpasses himself, even if risking it all, his present self can do nothing but get stronger.<br /> <br /> He attacks and defends, then attacks and defends some more.<br /> <br /> Making effective use of his whole body to developed an unprecedented continuous offensive.<br /> <br /> He also used variations of each combinations of faints, a feint for the conscious, a feint for the eyes, and a feint for the subconscious.<br /> <br /> Fully understanding his own strengths and weaknesses, he is developing new tactics accordingly. He created a new way of fighting to exploit his opponents AI.<br /> <br /> Then he started to calmly think --<br /> <br /> ...... Why?<br /> <br /> Akatsuki felt a trace of anxiety.<br /> <br /> Albeit a program of a young Gouki, but still indeed a powerful enemy.<br /> <br /> He should now be stronger and have reached a new level again.<br /> <br /> The other party before him is definitely more talented than Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Perhaps, it is the same for his elder brother Sakuya. It doesn't mean that he is reluctant to confront them because of the power gap. Akatsuki absolutely will not lose to those two. <br /> <br /> And it is not always the strongest who wins.<br /> <br /> Even if a stronger enemy than himself exists, he will not tolerate defeat or escape.<br /> <br /> Above all, fighting only when the other opponent is weaker than him, is the same thing as running away.<br /> <br /> The founder of the world's most powerful terrorist group -- Crimson Twilight.<br /> <br /> The people who manage the world's most powerful army -- COCOON.<br /> <br /> When confronting these two enemies, Akatsuki will be forced to challenge opponents of a higher level.<br /> <br /> However, he is okay with that. After all, for a chance to win, one only has to be willing to fight.<br /> <br /> But even so,<br /> <br /> ...... Why?<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki can not suppress his inner emotions.<br /> <br /> That man in front of his eyes has so much power -- I wonder why he was unwilling to help Miu?<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> Ousawa Miu.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki brought her back from the alternate world Akatsuki, rather brought Myuu the Demon King's daughter back.<br /> <br /> That name originally belonged to -- Akatsuki's little sister Ousawa Miu.<br /> <br /> Perhaps her fate was not bound by how strong she was. But even if that couldn't be changed, he would at least make it personnel.<br /> <br /> If all he could do was be near her side, at the very least he would not let her feel lonely.<br /> <br /> Miu wanted to save Sakuya, who was on the verge of losing all control. Gouki's strength at that time would have easily stopped Sakuya--Akatsuki however was not yet been summoned to an alternate world and could do very little.<br /> <br /> Although Sakuya was not yet part of COCOON, he was already one of the strongest in the world.<br /> <br /> Gouki was also one of the strongest in the world, and could have stopped Sakuya.<br /> <br /> However, Gouki never came back home.<br /> <br /> After all –- Sakuya was stopped from losing control when Miu broke free from Akatsuki and in front of both Akatsuki and Sakuya's eyes -- she took her own life.<br /> <br /> She was unwilling to see her two older brothers endlessly fight over her.<br /> <br /> Her final words were -- &quot;This world is wrong... ...&quot;<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> After that, Sakuya was chosen to be part of COCOON and become a manager of the world.<br /> <br /> As for Gouki, he still never came back home.<br /> <br /> So ......<br /> <br /> &quot;Why ... ... What the hell is your reason?&quot;<br /> <br /> Fuming with rage Akatsuki gritted his teeth and grabbed Gouki by the collar.<br /> <br /> This is obviously an unnecessary move in a fight -– to exposed your weaknesses to an enemy is an act of stupidity. If there is such an opportunity it would have been better to launch an attack.<br /> <br /> What's more is that this is not his real father in front of him. It is just a computer program.<br /> <br /> Even so, Akatsuki Ousawa could not help but want to ask and understand.<br /> <br /> Then and now, what reason does Gouki have for never being there?<br /> <br /> --Of course, Akatsuki's anger doesn't reach the computer program.<br /> <br /> Gouki lands a hard fist into his diaphragm.<br /> <br /> &quot;Guh, uuuhhhhhhhhhhh--......!&quot;<br /> <br /> The shock wave penetrates straight through his body out his back.<br /> <br /> Along with the voice of agony, Akatsuki releases Gouki's collar.<br /> <br /> However, Gouki's attack did not end there.<br /> <br /> The computer program has long since regarded Akatsuki as an evenly matched opponent, so without the slightest hesitation he went to pursue and attack. His right foot kicks Akatsuki into the wall, then in a flash runs over to give him a series of attacks.<br /> <br /> &quot;~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!&quot;<br /> <br /> He was unable to dodged the punches to his diaphragm. They were not light, so much that even making a sound was difficult. Under Gouki's continuous attacks, all Akatsuki could do was bite his teeth tightly and prepare for the worst.<br /> <br /> Then.....<br /> <br /> After the barrage of kicks and punches, Akatsuki was left indented into the wall and could not move an inch.<br /> <br /> In the end -- Gouki put all his power into his right fist and let it loose on Akatsuki head.<br /> <br /> BANG, a powerful blast wave shot into the wall and shook the whole laboratory.<br /> <br /> &quot;--------------------------&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;..........................&quot;<br /> <br /> Gouki turned and walked away.<br /> <br /> While Akatsuki crumbled down off the wall to the floor like a broken doll.<br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> <br /> Soon after Chikage and Kuzuha returned to their homes.<br /> <br /> Miu Ousawa greeted another visitor at the door along with Listy.<br /> <br /> It was a teenage girl -- Haruka Nanase, who became a close friend of Miu.<br /> <br /> However, when Haruka once again visited the Ouswa home she was looking rather gloomy.<br /> <br /> Both of them invited her in, while passing through the living room they heard why she was here.<br /> <br /> So ......<br /> <br /> &quot;The student council president ...... is looking for me?&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu heard the situation from Haruka, puzzled she had unintentionally raised her voice.<br /> <br /> Haruka was sandwiched between Miu and Listy on the sofa, making a bitter expression. <br /> <br /> &quot;Yes ..... He said he had some things that he wanted to talk to you about. I hope you can go to JPN Babel to meet with him.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;That person is a manager of the world COCOON, right?&quot;<br /> <br /> Listy made a serious expression.<br /> <br /> &quot;Did he discover Miu's true identity?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;......&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu fell silent after hearing what Listy said.<br /> <br /> Listy's speculation was not impossible.<br /> <br /> When spring break arrived, Miu and the others went to Alayzard, where they spent about an entire month there.<br /> <br /> The reason was to stop the war between humans and demons.<br /> <br /> After much effort, they finally collectively managed to sign a peace treaty, then they returned to this world.<br /> <br /> However, the reason Miu was prompted to go to Alayzard was because someone was sent after him from there -- Phil Barnett.<br /> <br /> He not only threaten the staff, but destroyed the special barrier system, that converts bodily damage into mental damage, to infiltrate JPN Babel's ranking tournament. After Akatsuki drove off Phil once to save Miu. Phil then changed into a huge dragon because of a contract he made with the evil dragon Zahhaku in Alayzard. The battle move from the training grounds to the city streets were Chikage, Kuzuha, Haruka and the other student council members fought the dragon.<br /> <br /> At the time Akatsuki was poisoned and temporarily unable to fight. When he finally recovered, he rushed over to save Miu and the others. He single handedly defeated Phil in form of a dragon, ending the earth-shattering battle.<br /> <br /> -- A month has passed since then.<br /> <br /> However, time in this world doesn't pass when you are in another world.<br /> <br /> At least in this world, only about a week has passed since the ranking tournament.<br /> <br /> In the middle of the turmoil, JPN Babel learned that Phil Barnett was trying to capture Miu.<br /> <br /> Immediately after the incident, Akatsuki and Miu were subjected to questioning from an investigation committee. Miu ultimately got away with it the story she made up along with the Akatsuki. But the possibility that Kyoya found some evidence has to be considered.<br /> <br /> Of course, Kyoya is in charge of JPN Babel school and part of COCOON, perhaps he simply wants to have a talk with Miu.<br /> <br /> ......What is the President's end game?<br /> <br /> Miu was at a loss.<br /> <br /> There is no problem if it is the latter. She just needs to repeat the story she told to the investigation committee to Kyoya.<br /> <br /> However, if Kyoya discovered Miu's true identity ... ...<br /> <br /> That Miu is from an alternate world, she most likely will be arrested.<br /> <br /> However there is the possibility of Kyoya just wants to talk with Miu. In that case, she is overacting and causing herself unneeded stress that might cause Kyoya to become suspicious.<br /> <br /> &quot;Haruka-san, do you know why the President wants me?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;I also... ... asked why it was so important for the President to meet with you, but...... &quot;<br /> <br /> To Miu's question, Haruka gave an apologetic look.<br /> <br /> &quot;I have resigned from the student council, and don't know too much and was only told to try and get you there as quickly as possible ... ... I'm sorry, I can't be any help to you.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Don't say that.&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu quickly shook her head.<br /> <br /> &quot;Haruka-san because you informed us in advance we now have time to prepare countermeasures.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Yeah, that's how it is...... Haruka.&quot;<br /> <br /> Listy nodded, and put her hand on Haruka's shoulder.<br /> <br /> &quot;If someone else suddenly came over to ask Miu questions, she might have exposed her identity and probably would have been taken away immediately. Fortunately, you are here and the worst situation can be avoided.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Ah ......&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka nodded, but didn't look too happy.<br /> <br /> The reason is very simple.<br /> <br /> &quot;The people who drove me here are waiting outside. They are the President's trusted aides and are also looking for you. So we can't hide in here forever.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;......uh huh.&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu nodded.<br /> <br /> Kyoya not only assigned Haruka, but as a precaution he also assigned other staff members to accompany her. In fact, those staff members had intended on just barging into the Ousawa home. However as courtesy to Haruka, they were temporarily persuaded to wait outside. Therefore Miu doesn't have much time to make her decision.<br /> <br /> &quot;......&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu took out her cell phone and called Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> But it didn't connect. She heard an electronic voice &quot;the number you are trying to reach is not reachable, please hang up and try again.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;.....He didn't answer?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;......Un.&quot;<br /> <br /> Listy asked. Miu just nodded.<br /> <br /> She called him several times.....she didn't know if the timing was bad, but untimely she didn't get though to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> &quot;...... I have tried several times, but Ousawa Akatsuki is not answering the phone.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;It seems our only choice is to fend for ourselves.&quot;<br /> <br /> Back in Alayzard, Miu also came across a similar situation.<br /> <br /> During the decisive battle at Gorudono canyon, after Akatsuki sustain severe injuries in the battle with Leon. Miu had to retreat to Forestium for safety, because the patriarch Ulm had placed a conceptual barrier to protect the town. Then Disidiya and Leon sent a letter saying that the Wandering forest would be burnt down, If she didn't agree to leave Forestium and become their hostage. Miu had no choice but to give in and become Disidiya's hostage. Fortunately Akatsuki stuck a transfer seal on her body, and was able to rescue Miu in the nick of time, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable.<br /> <br /> ......I do not want to cause that person any more trouble.<br /> <br /> After all, we've all decided to work together to support Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> So.....<br /> <br /> &quot;Umm, Haruka-san ...... &quot;<br /> <br /> Ousawa Miu in a quiet voice asks ... ...<br /> <br /> Before making the decision she has an important issue.<br /> <br /> &quot;In your opinion...... Do you think that person can win against the President right now?&quot;<br /> <br /> ===Part 6===<br /> <br /> Akatsuki seems to have some unknown grudge with COCOON<br /> <br /> It's clear from the fact that Akatsuki has repeatedly provoked Kyoya.<br /> <br /> Also that Akatsuki feels he must sooner or later defeat Hikami Kyoya.<br /> <br /> However COCOON is the manager of this world.<br /> <br /> It is fine to challenge him in the ranking tournament, because Babel authorized it as an official fight. However on the other occasions when he challenged Kyoya, I am afraid that can be punishable by the death penalty. Akatsuki also is well aware.<br /> <br /> That's why Akatsuki despite all provocations, he will not take the initiative to openly fight him. However it is not because he interested in saving his own neck.<br /> <br /> ......Perhaps that person.....<br /> <br /> Miu thought.<br /> <br /> He didn't want to involved her in his dispute, and that's why Akatsuki was being cautious.<br /> <br /> However she was not being conceited.<br /> <br /> Back in Alayzard before the Demon King Garius died, he entrusted his daughter to the hero Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> The Demon King's daughter is Miu.<br /> <br /> And the rogue hero Ousawa Akatsuki would keep that promise he made to him.<br /> <br /> Since that day, Akatsuki has helped Miu time and time again.<br /> <br /> Whether it is when the training program went berserk, or when Phil Barnett/ Zahhaku attacked. He resolve them one after another.<br /> <br /> And--<br /> <br /> Even still he had to save her from his best friend, the hero Leon Acperio, who was blinded by his hatred of demons. Of course, Akatsuki wasn't the only one who helped Miu at that time.<br /> <br /> Listy, Haruka, and Chikage and Kuzuha were involved in the crisis, also Akatsuki without the slightest hesitation moved bravely forward.<br /> <br /> I seem to be important to Akatsuki -- Despite the fact she is very happy, she also feels uneasy. If Kyoya hurt everyone, Akatsuki would surely start an all-out war. If that happens, then who will be able to stop Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Perhaps then Akatsuki can't keep his cool, and lets out his animosity and confronts COCOON.<br /> <br /> ......She only has two options.<br /> <br /> Either accept Kyoya's request and go to JPN Babel.<br /> <br /> Or refuse Kyoya's request and stay here and wait until Akatsuki returns.<br /> <br /> There is no third option.<br /> <br /> Its not just about Akatsuki, there are now other people.<br /> <br /> The best option for everyone.<br /> <br /> That's why she needs to consider the outcome if Kyoya and Akatsuki fight.<br /> <br /> After all, choosing to stay here and wait for Akatsuki to return is undoubtedly going to led to a war between the two.<br /> <br /> &quot;I --&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu still remembers the horror of the icicle that Kyoya made during the entrance examination.<br /> <br /> Without particularly concentrating he created a huge icicle in the blink of an eye.<br /> <br /> There wasn't a single crack after Akatsuki hit it.<br /> <br /> Of course, at that time he was not necessarily that serious either.<br /> <br /> But it is the same for Kyoya, hee too was holding back his strength.<br /> <br /> Miu believes in Akatsuki's strength, and believes that he will win.<br /> <br /> He is stronger and more powerful now than when he confrontation father -- Galious. He has fought several times since then, and anyone can see that Akatsuki got stronger.<br /> <br /> So, she doesn't think that Akatsuki will lose.<br /> <br /> --However, this is after all just her wishful thinking.<br /> <br /> Miu can't just decide this on her own based on her faith in him, she needs to make sure that Akatsuki won't be hurt in the fight with Kyoya.<br /> <br /> When Akatsuki was stabbed and seriously injured by Leon, Miu's heart almost broke into pieces.<br /> <br /> She suffered an indescribable pain.<br /> <br /> .....She thought experiencing this once was enough.<br /> <br /> Therefore Miu must eliminate all her emotions, and objectively measure everything.<br /> <br /> She must know now, if Ousawa Akatsuki can prevail over one of the strongest in COCOON--Hikami Kyoya.<br /> <br /> ===Part 7===<br /> <br /> &quot;......&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka after receiving such a serious question from Miu, meditated for a while.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki and Hikami Kyoya.<br /> <br /> Haruka knew both of them, but who on earth is stronger?<br /> <br /> For Akatsuki there is no lack of material to base his strength on.<br /> <br /> First, outside of the Kubota's workshop she witnessed Akatsuki control Sleipnir beyond the speed of sound.<br /> <br /> Then fought one on one with Zahhaku as well as a series of battles in Alayzard.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki has demonstrated a tremendous ability to fight.<br /> <br /> Haruka has also actually fought with Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> They first fought as soon as they met in the student council room, and then on the first night of the ranking tournament. He can't use magic, but his strength is still undeniable. <br /> <br /> In addition to hand to hand combat, the level of his swordsmanship is no laughing matter either.<br /> <br /> --As for Kyoya?<br /> <br /> Haruka has also witness Kyoya fight on several occasions. During combat training along with the other members of the student council, and during a few ranking tournaments. However, he never went all out. Since he is a member of the COCOON he must be really talented, and is basically an unknown.<br /> <br /> ......Even so, his power was overwhelming.<br /> <br /> From those glimpses she can only guess at his true strength.<br /> <br /> Haruka tries to imagine the fight between Akatsuki and Kyoya. However they are very different from each other, and can't really be compared. So before making a conclusion, she first put forth her thoughts.<br /> <br /> &quot;There are many factors affecting the outcome of a fight. For example the location or time of day will cause different results. Based on what I have seen from Ousawa Akatsuki's past fights, losing really is hard to imagine. But--&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka concluded:<br /> <br /> &quot;--If you only compared them in strength, President Hikami is slightly above.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;......&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;......&quot;<br /> <br /> After hearing Haruka's answer, Miu and Listy fell silent and slightly lowered their heads.<br /> <br /> However to Miu's question &quot;Can that person win against the President?&quot; Haruka didn't properly answer it.<br /> <br /> Miu didn't feel that she was wrong and comparing them in terms of pure strength it is a simple way to exclude her emotions.<br /> <br /> Then Miu slowly raised her head, and looked Haruka in the eyes.<br /> <br /> &quot;I understand, Haruka-san. Take me to see the student council President.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;--Miu-chan？&quot;<br /> <br /> Listy sitting on the other end of the sofa couldn't help but shout.<br /> <br /> Then she stood up from the couch.<br /> <br /> &quot;......!&quot;<br /> <br /> But she couldn't say anything, because she also understands.<br /> <br /> She doesn't know Kyoya's end game, and perhaps he merely wants to hear what happened during the ranking tournament. Therefore, if that's the case, it wouldn't be a problem as long as Miu goes.<br /> <br /> But if she refuses the appointment, Kyoya is bound to be suspicious. In that case he will perform an in-depth investigation, and it will inevitablely lead to Akatsuki and Kyoya fighting. Moreover, and it won't be an official duel.<br /> <br /> It will be a life-and-death fight, meaning the losing side would die.<br /> <br /> It won't necessarily just be Akatsuki, who would be killed.<br /> <br /> So Miu has no choice. She slowly got up while smiling.<br /> <br /> &quot;Listy-san, continue to stay hidden in the house. Unless that person or I come back, do not come out. Just to be safe, it is best to stay away from the windows.&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka stared at Listy, who was biting her lower lip.<br /> <br /> Miu came to this world ahead of Listy, and has gradually built up place she feels she belongs. But it is different for Listy.<br /> <br /> Of course, Akatsuki and Haruka have already proposed to Listy on how to explain her existence to Babel, while keeping her true identity hidden. Chikage and Kuzuha have also been informed and theoretically it should be sound.<br /> <br /> However, the reason why the president wants to interview Miu remains a mystery thus far. The timing of this situation, and Listy's arrival may be the reason.<br /> <br /> Haruka couldn't help thinking -- Listy would definitely feel a certain sense of chagrin and regret in her heart.<br /> <br /> -- When they left Alayzard to come to this world the dimensional shift would have been detected by JPN Babel and recorded on the &quot;Apocalypse&quot; server.<br /> <br /> Miu and Listy are the same as they both are from another world, however Listy's presence here stands out more than Miu's. <br /> <br /> Since they don't know Kyoya's end game and Akatsuki is not here, there is no way anyone can say that Listy's presence was not exposed.<br /> <br /> And ......<br /> <br /> If she decides to stay inside to stall for time, they aids on standing outside will break ins, and then will find Listy here.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki would be forced into a no-win situation.<br /> <br /> In order to protect Listy, also in order to protect Akatsuki, Miu doesn't have any other choice.<br /> <br /> &quot;......&quot;<br /> <br /> That's all Haruka's could figure out, and suddenly was sullen and speechless.<br /> <br /> &quot;Wait a minute, I want to change my clothes. Not into the old uniform, but the new uniforms I got from you last night.&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu looked at Haruka.<br /> <br /> &quot;Okay then, the new uniform has been designed to be relatively handy. &quot;<br /> <br /> The new uniforms can change according to the users will automatically to combat clothes.<br /> <br /> At that time regardless of a fight or escape, there would be a much higher success rate.<br /> <br /> Miu then left the living room.<br /> <br /> Haruka and Listy waited in the living room in silence.<br /> <br /> But ......<br /> <br /> &quot;-- Umm!&quot;<br /> <br /> After hesitating for a while, Haruka suddenly spoke up.<br /> <br /> Miu called out half way down the stairs:<br /> <br /> &quot;Wait, I want to here the question too.&quot;<br /> <br /> After Miu came back to, Haruka continue to say:<br /> <br /> &quot;--Why do think I was going to ask a question? &quot;<br /> <br /> It was like a boulder was putting pressure on her heart when she was asked the question.<br /> <br /> Her heart was pounding, resulting in a sense of distance from the others.<br /> <br /> &quot;I am part of the student council like Hikami. Maybe I'm just using your concern for Ousawa Akatsuki, and this is all a trick in order to get you to get you there... ... aren't you at least a little skeptical?&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu was dumbfounded for a moment, then revealed a gentle smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;If that is so, then why would you expose your scheme?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;This was a desperate move, intended to win your complete trust.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;It is not necessary to say any more, after all, you made your point and now I feel uneasy.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;......&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu's face was very clam, but Haruka's face was covered with a layer of haze.<br /> <br /> Haruka could not understand, how Miu could readily trust her so much.<br /> <br /> Then ......<br /> <br /> &quot;Haruka-san...... You are really kind-hearted.&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu slowly approached her.<br /> <br /> After she stood in front of Haruka, her lightly put her hands on Haruka's cheek.<br /> <br /> &quot;It is best to take advantage of this opportunity to make one thing clear.&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu intently stared into Haruka's eyes.<br /> <br /> &quot;Nanase Haruka, I completely understand you.&quot;<br /> <br /> She said in firm and clear tone.<br /> <br /> &quot;You believe in yourself more than anyone, you adhere to your own justice, and always carry through to the end. There is no way you would be easily compromised. Even during the situation in Alayzard, you believed in us and fought with all you had. After returning to this world, you dedicated yourself to protecting my new home with all of your heart. And now you are standing in a place I can't even imagine because of Listy and me. Honestly, I can't find any reason to doubt you. So ... ... Please keep this in mind, and never forget.&quot;<br /> <br /> She paused for a moment.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;No matter what happens, we will always believe in you.&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Miu gently embraced Haruka in her arms.<br /> <br /> As if trying to convey her thoughts through body warmth --<br /> <br /> I will always believe in you.<br /> <br /> &quot;......!&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu clearly had unconditional trust in her, Haruka can not help but slightly tremble.<br /> <br /> Tears almost burst forth from her eyes.<br /> <br /> Adhere to your own justice, and choose your own path ......<br /> <br /> It really is correct.<br /> <br /> How to respond to this should go without saying.<br /> <br /> Haruka shouldn't be apprehensive to Miu's words.<br /> <br /> And respond to Miu's trust in her--that should be good.<br /> <br /> Her tightly wrapped her hands around Miu, and she looked straight ahead at void.<br /> <br /> Nanase Haruka must show her resolution.<br /> <br /> &quot;Then, I will also protect you.&quot;<br /> <br /> Her voice was filled with strength.<br /> <br /> &quot;-- At any cost.&quot;<br /> <br /> ===Part 8===<br /> <br /> A few minutes later -- Haruka walk out of the front door along with Ousawa Miu.<br /> <br /> Upon leaving the house, there was a black car from Babel parked in front. After seeing Haruka, the two men got out of the driver seat and the passenger seat.<br /> <br /> They were the aids from JPN Babel that Kyoya dispatched.<br /> <br /> &quot;We were waiting for you, please this way.&quot;<br /> <br /> One of them said while holding open the door to the back seat.<br /> <br /> &quot;No, we're going to take the monorail back.&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka said firmly, leaving no room for negotiation.<br /> <br /> &quot;You can go back first, I will take Ousawa Miu to the President.&quot;<br /> <br /> The confined space in the car could be dangerous.<br /> <br /> If the student council was aware of Miu's true identity, they could use an odorless and tasteless gas inside the car to knock them out. <br /> <br /> &quot;But --&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;--What's the problem?&quot;<br /> <br /> The two aids objected, but was turned down by Haruka.<br /> <br /> &quot;President Hikami asked that I take Ousawa Miu to the student council, but he did not specify what vehicle must be used.&quot;<br /> <br /> After coldly saying --<br /> <br /> &quot;Come on, let's go.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Un......&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka takes the nodding Miu's hand, and start walking toward the monorail station.<br /> <br /> Then from behind,<br /> <br /> &quot;...... Please wait a moment. Let me confirm it with to the president.&quot;<br /> <br /> One of the aids took out his cell phone, and made a call.<br /> <br /> &quot;Huh? There are no bars... ...I can't get a signal, how is that possible?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Umm, is it a malfunction? It can't be......there's no one to blame but yourself for not properly maintaining the equipment. Time is precious, we need to get going.&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka gloated sarcastically, and began to walk away with Miu leaving the aids.<br /> <br /> ...... It is the same no matter how many times I try.<br /> <br /> Haruka actually released a special type of lightning magic into the air, creating an electromagnetic waves around his body.<br /> <br /> It's jamming radius is effective up to one km, all electromagnetic communications are blocked.<br /> <br /> As long as the two aids stayed there they would never get through. They only waited for the first call to go through, Haruka and Miu had lost sight of them now. Whatever I choose this, so it is fine.<br /> <br /> I've decided to protect Miu.<br /> <br /> Haruka's determination can't be swayed.<br /> <br /> ===Part 9===<br /> <br /> After receiving a series of attacks from the computer program in the form of Gouki, Akatsuki physical body actually received damage.<br /> <br /> However ......<br /> <br /> .......I can......hate......！<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was crawling across the ground his consciousness was more and more vague.<br /> <br /> -- If his consciousness gets any worse, the exercise program should automatically end. Continuing to fight could be life-threatening. He needs to give up his meaningless pride and admitted defeat.<br /> <br /> After all, this Gouki is simply the exercise program using an analog that appears to be a person.<br /> <br /> It is not a real person.<br /> <br /> Still, he has definitely got stronger as he exchanged blows with his sword and fists.<br /> <br /> The effectiveness of exercise program is undeniable.<br /> <br /> As long as he continues to work hard, someday final victory will be his.<br /> <br /> &quot;......this Bull**** doesn't make any sense.&quot;<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki sneered while slowly getting up from the ground.<br /> <br /> His vision was blurry, he no strength left in his arms or legs.<br /> <br /> His injuries were not light, his whole body was screaming from the pain. He was wobbling on his feet to the point of almost falling over.<br /> <br /> But, Ousawa Akatsuki will not throw away his pride.<br /> <br /> His eyes are looking towards his future self, and can't averted them from his present powerlessness.<br /> <br /> Isn't this the same as back then, when he lost his little sister.<br /> <br /> He started to recall. What he had lost, and what he had gained.<br /> <br /> Back when he lost Leon in Alayzard.<br /> <br /> Originally he thought he would fall into a abyss of despair, but yet he had to force himself to obtained power.<br /> <br /> He had to master renkan keikikou's power, because he will never let a tragedy like that repeat itself. And yet, if he were to choice to give up now, wouldn't that mean all this effort to this point was meaningless.<br /> <br /> So ......<br /> <br /> &quot;----&quot;<br /> <br /> After noticing Akatsuki got up again, the program created Gouki immediately turned around.<br /> <br /> &quot;Very good ... ... Come on.&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled.<br /> <br /> He will never be beaten by his father. Whether it is the person himself, or computer program that was written by using his past data it is the same.<br /> <br /> Then wining is the only option.<br /> <br /> Here and now, I will win.<br /> <br /> But......his whole body is worn out and completely unable to move.<br /> <br /> Perhaps due to receiving such serious damage, his brain signals aren't communicating with every nook of his body.<br /> <br /> What can he do?<br /> <br /> Therefore Akatsuki must try something new for the first time.<br /> <br /> He is going to manipulate the Kei in his body, and raise the physical limits of his body. And then send an endless supply of Kei to certain parts of the body. Making it possible to dramatically strengthen that part to fight.<br /> <br /> So ......<br /> <br /> &quot;Theoretically, its not impossible.&quot;<br /> <br /> After muttering ......<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki will use renkan keikikou -- to manipulate his &quot;brain&quot;.<br /> <br /> ===Part 10===<br /> <br /> At the same time.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki's figure vanished from the holographic images that Kubota was watching.<br /> <br /> &quot;--Err.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kubota frowned.<br /> <br /> The computer generated Gouki also lost track of Akatsuki in the same way. Then his body was suddenly blown away. After regaining his balance mid-air, he then was smashed into the ground.<br /> <br /> &quot;----&quot;<br /> <br /> The programed Gouki immediately summoned a Japanese sword.<br /> <br /> He quickly look around, and immediately slashed at an empty space--that moment the Japanese sword split in two and the broken piece flew away.<br /> <br /> &quot;This is ......&quot;<br /> <br /> Who would ever think such a thing would work, the answer is obvious.<br /> <br /> In the kaboratory there's only one person.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki's figure is not visible.<br /> <br /> On the screen, Gouki was without a weapon and was being unceasingly pummeled.<br /> <br /> From top to bottom, from front to back and side to side, Gouki was not able to respond and received attacks from every angle. They were not only fast but they were heavy, and the attack power of just one couldn't compare to anything till then. Dazzled by the continuous attacks, it was at such a rate that it look like a machine gun hit him.<br /> <br /> -- Then a warning message suddenly appear on Kubota's holographic screen.<br /> <br /> The damage Gouki was receiving was outside the range the system could handle.<br /> <br /> So ......<br /> <br /> The end of the battle came very abruptly.<br /> <br /> The attacks the system sustain was completely beyond its processing capacity, the exercise system was forced to shut down.<br /> <br /> The programed Gouki turned into countless particles of light, and vanished into the void.<br /> <br /> Kubota witnessed it all.<br /> <br /> &quot;.....Is it a &quot;Area&quot;?&lt;ref&gt;Temp Area/ field / domain 領域 &lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> While mumbling, the image of laboratory started to change.<br /> <br /> The spot where Gouki vanished was flickering.<br /> <br /> Just like watching someone's image passing through steam, until a youth appeared.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki calmly stood in the middle of the laboratory. <br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> {{SimpleNav}}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_7_Chapter_3&diff=347900 2014-04-21T18:52:05Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 5 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 3 - Still just facing Forward==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> Several hours have passed in a laboratory of Kubota Kaito, since the exercise program began.<br /> <br /> However, the fight between Akatsuki and programed Gouki is not yet over.<br /> <br /> Gouki's strength and toughness are superior, while his speed and reaction time is not far off from Akatsuki. Once Akatsuki realized this it was possible for him to design an effective fighting strategy.<br /> <br /> Although you can't say they were completely evenly matched, still Akatsuki is barely fighting to a draw.<br /> <br /> &quot;Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki let loose a loud roar filled with his fighting spirit, while creating countless massive energy bombs, all of them were aimed at Gouki simultaneously.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> The energy bombs approached him from all sides, Gouki countered with his fists.<br /> <br /> The pressure from his fists compressed the air around them into bullets to intercept Akatsuki's energy bombs.<br /> <br /> The bullets dispersed the energy bombs into huge flashes of light. <br /> <br /> &quot;Take this!&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki used the light as cover to instantly close the gap between the two, and without hesitation he let loose his right fist.<br /> <br /> *Bakii*<br /> <br /> A shock wave rang out as it hit. <br /> <br /> But ......<br /> <br /> &quot;--Uhh!&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki immediately shook his head.<br /> <br /> Gouki's fist pierces the air, &quot;vuun&quot; sounded as the power shot through the air grazes Akatsuki's cheek.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki only felt a slight burning sensation on his cheek. After waving his fists around Gouki's stomach was left wide open.<br /> <br /> Six high-speed punches repeatedly landed.<br /> <br /> However as Akatsuki drew back his fist preparing for a finishing blow -- Gouki grabbed his arm.<br /> <br /> While thinking he had won, he had already been slammed into the floor.<br /> <br /> &quot;Guuuuuh ......!&quot;<br /> <br /> There was no time to defend against that attack causing a severe pain to run throughout his whole body.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki had no time to even breathe.<br /> <br /> By rotating the power in his arm with back of his neck and shoulder he immediately sprang up to his feet. Narrowly avoiding Gouki's crushing stomp to the top of his head. <br /> <br /> He was able to withdraw several steps away from Gouki.<br /> <br /> &quot;Damn ...... this is getting no where.&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki bitterly spat out.<br /> <br /> Since the fighting began, his opponent never let up even for a second. <br /> <br /> In a fist fight where the opponent's strength surpass his own, any careless mistake can lead to an irreparable end.<br /> <br /> Therefore Akatsuki has both physically and mentally accumulated a considerable degree of fatigue.<br /> <br /> While the other is a computer created program and not affected in any way.<br /> <br /> In addition, Akatsuki hit him many times, and it seems that it didn't cause any real damage to Gouki.<br /> <br /> Normally Akatsuki's fist and kicks would have been sufficient to stop an enemy, but ... ...<br /> <br /> Am I still...... not strong enough to deal with father?<br /> <br /> Akatsuki couldn't help but clench his fists.<br /> <br /> &quot;--In that case, I will have to keep hitting you until it works.&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki once again sprints towards Gouki while smiling.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> He completely changed up his footwork, rapidly stopping and sprinting continuously.<br /> <br /> By alternating between the two within a short distance, Akatsuki could in effect create afterimages of himself.<br /> <br /> Following the high speed movement, he launch a series of attacks.<br /> <br /> &quot;Uuuuuooooooooooooooooo&quot;<br /> <br /> Attacks from both sides collided at almost the same time.<br /> <br /> They were both in each others range of attacks. Akatsuki and Gouki speed is unimaginable to others, the kicking and punching speed was a gorgeous feast for the eyes.<br /> <br /> -- If this were a game, one could analyze the combat algorithm to identify the optimal strategy to fight. But, Gouki's program creator didn't standardize his AI.<br /> <br /> He was a master swordsman, a fist fighter, and even a magic user. His attributes are similar to the real Gouki, but his knowledge was no where near the same.<br /> <br /> There was no set battle mode, so he change freely and irregularly.<br /> <br /> Coincidentally, Akatsuki fought precisely the same way.<br /> <br /> He concentrated on finding out how to effectively strike his opponent, while warding off against the others more destructive attacks.<br /> <br /> Incredible consideration was needed every moment to determine a way to avoid the next attack and remain unhurt. In a split second he was continuously subjectively making the best choice. But at the same time, Akatsuki still had to think about the other variables.<br /> <br /> Gouki is obviously stronger than himself -- he had to think about how to fight an opponent like that.<br /> <br /> Unavoidable attacks are slowly becoming dodgeable.<br /> <br /> Indefensible attacks are gradually becoming preventable.<br /> <br /> Attacks that couldn't hit are gradually hitting.<br /> <br /> His thinking and senses are gradually sharpening.<br /> <br /> Fancy moves and unnecessary movements have gradually faded.<br /> <br /> Every attack sublimated into near-perfection.<br /> <br /> There was no mistake. Even if not by much, his strength is steadily growing.<br /> <br /> To fight an opponent that surpasses himself, even if risking it all, his present self can do nothing but get stronger.<br /> <br /> He attacks and defends, then attacks and defends some more.<br /> <br /> Making effective use of his whole body to developed an unprecedented continuous offensive.<br /> <br /> He also used variations of each combinations of faints, a feint for the conscious, a feint for the eyes, and a feint for the subconscious.<br /> <br /> Fully understanding his own strengths and weaknesses, he is developing new tactics accordingly. He created a new way of fighting to exploit his opponents AI.<br /> <br /> Then he started to calmly think --<br /> <br /> ...... Why?<br /> <br /> Akatsuki felt a trace of anxiety.<br /> <br /> Albeit a program of a young Gouki, but still indeed a powerful enemy.<br /> <br /> He should now be stronger and have reached a new level again.<br /> <br /> The other party before him is definitely more talented than Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Perhaps, it is the same for his elder brother Sakuya. It doesn't mean that he is reluctant to confront them because of the power gap. Akatsuki absolutely will not lose to those two. <br /> <br /> And it is not always the strongest who wins.<br /> <br /> Even if a stronger enemy than himself exists, he will not tolerate defeat or escape.<br /> <br /> Above all, fighting only when the other opponent is weaker than him, is the same thing as running away.<br /> <br /> The founder of the world's most powerful terrorist group -- Crimson Twilight.<br /> <br /> The people who manage the world's most powerful army -- COCOON.<br /> <br /> When confronting these two enemies, Akatsuki will be forced to challenge opponents of a higher level.<br /> <br /> However, he is okay with that. After all, for a chance to win, one only has to be willing to fight.<br /> <br /> But even so,<br /> <br /> ...... Why?<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki can not suppress his inner emotions.<br /> <br /> That man in front of his eyes has so much power -- I wonder why he was unwilling to help Miu?<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> Ousawa Miu.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki brought her back from the alternate world Akatsuki, rather brought Myuu the Demon King's daughter back.<br /> <br /> That name originally belonged to -- Akatsuki's little sister Ousawa Miu.<br /> <br /> Perhaps her fate was not bound by how strong she was. But even if that couldn't be changed, he would at least make it personnel.<br /> <br /> If all he could do was be near her side, at the very least he would not let her feel lonely.<br /> <br /> Miu wanted to save Sakuya, who was on the verge of losing all control. Gouki's strength at that time would have easily stopped Sakuya--Akatsuki however was not yet been summoned to an alternate world and could do very little.<br /> <br /> Although Sakuya was not yet part of COCOON, he was already one of the strongest in the world.<br /> <br /> Gouki was also one of the strongest in the world, and could have stopped Sakuya.<br /> <br /> However, Gouki never came back home.<br /> <br /> After all –- Sakuya was stopped from losing control when Miu broke free from Akatsuki and in front of both Akatsuki and Sakuya's eyes -- she took her own life.<br /> <br /> She was unwilling to see her two older brothers endlessly fight over her.<br /> <br /> Her final words were -- &quot;This world is wrong... ...&quot;<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> After that, Sakuya was chosen to be part of COCOON and become a manager of the world.<br /> <br /> As for Gouki, he still never came back home.<br /> <br /> So ......<br /> <br /> &quot;Why ... ... What the hell is your reason?&quot;<br /> <br /> Fuming with rage Akatsuki gritted his teeth and grabbed Gouki by the collar.<br /> <br /> This is obviously an unnecessary move in a fight -– to exposed your weaknesses to an enemy is an act of stupidity. If there is such an opportunity it would have been better to launch an attack.<br /> <br /> What's more is that this is not his real father in front of him. It is just a computer program.<br /> <br /> Even so, Akatsuki Ousawa could not help but want to ask and understand.<br /> <br /> Then and now, what reason does Gouki have for never being there?<br /> <br /> --Of course, Akatsuki's anger doesn't reach the computer program.<br /> <br /> Gouki lands a hard fist into his diaphragm.<br /> <br /> &quot;Guh, uuuhhhhhhhhhhh--......!&quot;<br /> <br /> The shock wave penetrates straight through his body out his back.<br /> <br /> Along with the voice of agony, Akatsuki releases Gouki's collar.<br /> <br /> However, Gouki's attack did not end there.<br /> <br /> The computer program has long since regarded Akatsuki as an evenly matched opponent, so without the slightest hesitation he went to pursue and attack. His right foot kicks Akatsuki into the wall, then in a flash runs over to give him a series of attacks.<br /> <br /> &quot;~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~!&quot;<br /> <br /> He was unable to dodged the punches to his diaphragm. They were not light, so much that even making a sound was difficult. Under Gouki's continuous attacks, all Akatsuki could do was bite his teeth tightly and prepare for the worst.<br /> <br /> Then.....<br /> <br /> After the barrage of kicks and punches, Akatsuki was left indented into the wall and could not move an inch.<br /> <br /> In the end -- Gouki put all his power into his right fist and let it loose on Akatsuki head.<br /> <br /> BANG, a powerful blast wave shot into the wall and shook the whole laboratory.<br /> <br /> &quot;--------------------------&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;..........................&quot;<br /> <br /> Gouki turned and walked away.<br /> <br /> While Akatsuki crumbled down off the wall to the floor like a broken doll.<br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> <br /> Soon after Chikage and Kuzuha returned to their homes.<br /> <br /> Miu Ousawa greeted another visitor at the door along with Listy.<br /> <br /> It was a teenage girl -- Haruka Nanase, who became a close friend of Miu.<br /> <br /> However, when Haruka once again visited the Ouswa home she was looking rather gloomy.<br /> <br /> Both of them invited her in, while passing through the living room they heard why she was here.<br /> <br /> So ......<br /> <br /> &quot;The student council president ...... is looking for me?&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu heard the situation from Haruka, puzzled she had unintentionally raised her voice.<br /> <br /> Haruka was sandwiched between Miu and Listy on the sofa, making a bitter expression. <br /> <br /> &quot;Yes ..... He said he had some things that he wanted to talk to you about. I hope you can go to JPN Babel to meet with him.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;That person is a manager of the world COCOON, right?&quot;<br /> <br /> Listy made a serious expression.<br /> <br /> &quot;Did he discover Miu's true identity?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;......&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu fell silent after hearing what Listy said.<br /> <br /> Listy's speculation was not impossible.<br /> <br /> When spring break arrived, Miu and the others went to Alayzard, where they spent about an entire month there.<br /> <br /> The reason was to stop the war between humans and demons.<br /> <br /> After much effort, they finally collectively managed to sign a peace treaty, then they returned to this world.<br /> <br /> However, the reason Miu was prompted to go to Alayzard was because someone was sent after him from there -- Phil Barnett.<br /> <br /> He not only threaten the staff, but destroyed the special barrier system, that converts bodily damage into mental damage, to infiltrate JPN Babel's ranking tournament. After Akatsuki drove off Phil once to save Miu. Phil then changed into a huge dragon because of a contract he made with the evil dragon Zahhaku in Alayzard. The battle move from the training grounds to the city streets were Chikage, Kuzuha, Haruka and the other student council members fought the dragon.<br /> <br /> At the time Akatsuki was poisoned and temporarily unable to fight. When he finally recovered, he rushed over to save Miu and the others. He single handedly defeated Phil in form of a dragon, ending the earth-shattering battle.<br /> <br /> -- A month has passed since then.<br /> <br /> However, time in this world doesn't pass when you are in another world.<br /> <br /> At least in this world, only about a week has passed since the ranking tournament.<br /> <br /> In the middle of the turmoil, JPN Babel learned that Phil Barnett was trying to capture Miu.<br /> <br /> Immediately after the incident, Akatsuki and Miu were subjected to questioning from an investigation committee. Miu ultimately got away with it the story she made up along with the Akatsuki. But the possibility that Kyoya found some evidence has to be considered.<br /> <br /> Of course, Kyoya is in charge of JPN Babel school and part of COCOON, perhaps he simply wants to have a talk with Miu.<br /> <br /> ......What is the President's end game?<br /> <br /> Miu was at a loss.<br /> <br /> There is no problem if it is the latter. She just needs to repeat the story she told to the investigation committee to Kyoya.<br /> <br /> However, if Kyoya discovered Miu's true identity ... ...<br /> <br /> That Miu is from an alternate world, she most likely will be arrested.<br /> <br /> However there is the possibility of Kyoya just wants to talk with Miu. In that case, she is overacting and causing herself unneeded stress that might cause Kyoya to become suspicious.<br /> <br /> &quot;Haruka-san, do you know why the President wants me?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;I also... ... asked why it was so important for the President to meet with you, but...... &quot;<br /> <br /> To Miu's question, Haruka gave an apologetic look.<br /> <br /> &quot;I have resigned from the student council, and don't know too much and was only told to try and get you there as quickly as possible ... ... I'm sorry, I can't be any help to you.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Don't say that.&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu quickly shook her head.<br /> <br /> &quot;Haruka-san because you informed us in advance we now have time to prepare countermeasures.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Yeah, that's how it is...... Haruka.&quot;<br /> <br /> Listy nodded, and put her hand on Haruka's shoulder.<br /> <br /> &quot;If someone else suddenly came over to ask Miu questions, she might have exposed her identity and probably would have been taken away immediately. Fortunately, you are here and the worst situation can be avoided.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Ah ......&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka nodded, but didn't look too happy.<br /> <br /> The reason is very simple.<br /> <br /> &quot;The people who drove me here are waiting outside. They are the President's trusted aides and are also looking for you. So we can't hide in here forever.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;......uh huh.&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu nodded.<br /> <br /> Kyoya not only assigned Haruka, but as a precaution he also assigned other staff members to accompany her. In fact, those staff members had intended on just barging into the Ousawa home. However as courtesy to Haruka, they were temporarily persuaded to wait outside. Therefore Miu doesn't have much time to make her decision.<br /> <br /> &quot;......&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu took out her cell phone and called Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> But it didn't connect. She heard an electronic voice &quot;the number you are trying to reach is not reachable, please hang up and try again.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;.....He didn't answer?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;......Un.&quot;<br /> <br /> Listy asked. Miu just nodded.<br /> <br /> She called him several times.....she didn't know if the timing was bad, but untimely she didn't get though to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> &quot;...... I have tried several times, but Ousawa Akatsuki is not answering the phone.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;It seems our only choice is to fend for ourselves.&quot;<br /> <br /> Back in Alayzard, Miu also came across a similar situation.<br /> <br /> During the decisive battle at Gorudono canyon, after Akatsuki sustain severe injuries in the battle with Leon. Miu had to retreat to Forestium for safety, because the patriarch Ulm had placed a conceptual barrier to protect the town. Then Disidiya and Leon sent a letter saying that the Wandering forest would be burnt down, If she didn't agree to leave Forestium and become their hostage. Miu had no choice but to give in and become Disidiya's hostage. Fortunately Akatsuki stuck a transfer seal on her body, and was able to rescue Miu in the nick of time, otherwise the consequences would have been unimaginable.<br /> <br /> ......I do not want to cause that person any more trouble.<br /> <br /> After all, we've all decided to work together to support Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> So.....<br /> <br /> &quot;Umm, Haruka-san ...... &quot;<br /> <br /> Ousawa Miu in a quiet voice asks ... ...<br /> <br /> Before making the decision she has an important issue.<br /> <br /> &quot;In your opinion...... Do you think that person can win against the President right now?&quot;<br /> <br /> ===Part 6===<br /> <br /> Akatsuki seems to have some unknown grudge with COCOON<br /> <br /> It's clear from the fact that Akatsuki has repeatedly provoked Kyoya.<br /> <br /> Also that Akatsuki feels he must sooner or later defeat Hikami Kyoya.<br /> <br /> However COCOON is the manager of this world.<br /> <br /> It is fine to challenge him in the ranking tournament, because Babel authorized it as an official fight. However on the other occasions when he challenged Kyoya, I am afraid that can be punishable by the death penalty. Akatsuki also is well aware.<br /> <br /> That's why Akatsuki despite all provocations, he will not take the initiative to openly fight him. However it is not because he interested in saving his own neck.<br /> <br /> ......Perhaps that person.....<br /> <br /> Miu thought.<br /> <br /> He didn't want to involved her in his dispute, and that's why Akatsuki was being cautious.<br /> <br /> However she was not being conceited.<br /> <br /> Back in Alayzard before the Demon King Garius died, he entrusted his daughter to the hero Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> The Demon King's daughter is Miu.<br /> <br /> And the rogue hero Ousawa Akatsuki would keep that promise he made to him.<br /> <br /> Since that day, Akatsuki has helped Miu time and time again.<br /> <br /> Whether it is when the training program went berserk, or when Phil Barnett/ Zahhaku attacked. He resolve them one after another.<br /> <br /> And--<br /> <br /> Even still he had to save her from his best friend, the hero Leon Acperio, who was blinded by his hatred of demons. Of course, Akatsuki wasn't the only one who helped Miu at that time.<br /> <br /> Listy, Haruka, and Chikage and Kuzuha were involved in the crisis, also Akatsuki without the slightest hesitation moved bravely forward.<br /> <br /> I seem to be important to Akatsuki -- Despite the fact she is very happy, she also feels uneasy. If Kyoya hurt everyone, Akatsuki would surely start an all-out war. If that happens, then who will be able to stop Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Perhaps then Akatsuki can't keep his cool, and lets out his animosity and confronts COCOON.<br /> <br /> ......She only has two options.<br /> <br /> Either accept Kyoya's request and go to JPN Babel.<br /> <br /> Or refuse Kyoya's request and stay here and wait until Akatsuki returns.<br /> <br /> There is no third option.<br /> <br /> Its not just about Akatsuki, there are now other people.<br /> <br /> The best option for everyone.<br /> <br /> That's why she needs to consider the outcome if Kyoya and Akatsuki fight.<br /> <br /> After all, choosing to stay here and wait for Akatsuki to return is undoubtedly going to led to a war between the two.<br /> <br /> &quot;I --&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu still remembers the horror of the icicle that Kyoya made during the entrance examination.<br /> <br /> Without particularly concentrating he created a huge icicle in the blink of an eye.<br /> <br /> There wasn't a single crack after Akatsuki hit it.<br /> <br /> Of course, at that time he was not necessarily that serious either.<br /> <br /> But it is the same for Kyoya, hee too was holding back his strength.<br /> <br /> Miu believes in Akatsuki's strength, and believes that he will win.<br /> <br /> He is stronger and more powerful now than when he confrontation father -- Galious. He has fought several times since then, and anyone can see that Akatsuki got stronger.<br /> <br /> So, she doesn't think that Akatsuki will lose.<br /> <br /> --However, this is after all just her wishful thinking.<br /> <br /> Miu can't just decide this on her own based on her faith in him, she needs to make sure that Akatsuki won't be hurt in the fight with Kyoya.<br /> <br /> When Akatsuki was stabbed and seriously injured by Leon, Miu's heart almost broke into pieces.<br /> <br /> She suffered an indescribable pain.<br /> <br /> .....She thought experiencing this once was enough.<br /> <br /> Therefore Miu must eliminate all her emotions, and objectively measure everything.<br /> <br /> She must know now, if Ousawa Akatsuki can prevail over one of the strongest in COCOON--Hikami Kyoya.<br /> <br /> ===Part 7===<br /> <br /> &quot;......&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka after receiving such a serious question from Miu, meditated for a while.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki and Hikami Kyoya.<br /> <br /> Haruka knew both of them, but who on earth is stronger?<br /> <br /> For Akatsuki there is no lack of material to base his strength on.<br /> <br /> First, outside of the Kubota's workshop she witnessed Akatsuki control Sleipnir beyond the speed of sound.<br /> <br /> Then fought one on one with Zahhaku as well as a series of battles in Alayzard.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki has demonstrated a tremendous ability to fight.<br /> <br /> Haruka has also actually fought with Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> They first fought as soon as they met in the student council room, and then on the first night of the ranking tournament. He can't use magic, but his strength is still undeniable. <br /> <br /> In addition to hand to hand combat, the level of his swordsmanship is no laughing matter either.<br /> <br /> --As for Kyoya?<br /> <br /> Haruka has also witness Kyoya fight on several occasions. During combat training along with the other members of the student council, and during a few ranking tournaments. However, he never went all out. Since he is a member of the COCOON he must be really talented, and is basically an unknown.<br /> <br /> ......Even so, his power was overwhelming.<br /> <br /> From those glimpses she can only guess at his true strength.<br /> <br /> Haruka tries to imagine the fight between Akatsuki and Kyoya. However they are very different from each other, and can't really be compared. So before making a conclusion, she first put forth her thoughts.<br /> <br /> &quot;There are many factors affecting the outcome of a fight. For example the location or time of day will cause different results. Based on what I have seen from Ousawa Akatsuki's past fights, losing really is hard to imagine. But--&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka concluded:<br /> <br /> &quot;--If you only compared them in strength, President Hikami is slightly above.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;......&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;......&quot;<br /> <br /> After hearing Haruka's answer, Miu and Listy fell silent and slightly lowered their heads.<br /> <br /> However to Miu's question &quot;Can that person win against the President?&quot; Haruka didn't properly answer it.<br /> <br /> Miu didn't feel that she was wrong and comparing them in terms of pure strength it is a simple way to exclude her emotions.<br /> <br /> Then Miu slowly raised her head, and looked Haruka in the eyes.<br /> <br /> &quot;I understand, Haruka-san. Take me to see the student council President.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;--Miu-chan？&quot;<br /> <br /> Listy sitting on the other end of the sofa couldn't help but shout.<br /> <br /> Then she stood up from the couch.<br /> <br /> &quot;......!&quot;<br /> <br /> But she couldn't say anything, because she also understands.<br /> <br /> She doesn't know Kyoya's end game, and perhaps he merely wants to hear what happened during the ranking tournament. Therefore, if that's the case, it wouldn't be a problem as long as Miu goes.<br /> <br /> But if she refuses the appointment, Kyoya is bound to be suspicious. In that case he will perform an in-depth investigation, and it will inevitablely lead to Akatsuki and Kyoya fighting. Moreover, and it won't be an official duel.<br /> <br /> It will be a life-and-death fight, meaning the losing side would die.<br /> <br /> It won't necessarily just be Akatsuki, who would be killed.<br /> <br /> So Miu has no choice. She slowly got up while smiling.<br /> <br /> &quot;Listy-san, continue to stay hidden in the house. Unless that person or I come back, do not come out. Just to be safe, it is best to stay away from the windows.&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka stared at Listy, who was biting her lower lip.<br /> <br /> Miu came to this world ahead of Listy, and has gradually built up place she feels she belongs. But it is different for Listy.<br /> <br /> Of course, Akatsuki and Haruka have already proposed to Listy on how to explain her existence to Babel, while keeping her true identity hidden. Chikage and Kuzuha have also been informed and theoretically it should be sound.<br /> <br /> However, the reason why the president wants to interview Miu remains a mystery thus far. The timing of this situation, and Listy's arrival may be the reason.<br /> <br /> Haruka couldn't help thinking -- Listy would definitely feel a certain sense of chagrin and regret in her heart.<br /> <br /> -- When they left Alayzard to come to this world the dimensional shift would have been detected by JPN Babel and recorded on the &quot;Apocalypse&quot; server.<br /> <br /> Miu and Listy are the same as they both are from another world, however Listy's presence here stands out more than Miu's. <br /> <br /> Since they don't know Kyoya's end game and Akatsuki is not here, there is no way anyone can say that Listy's presence was not exposed.<br /> <br /> And ......<br /> <br /> If she decides to stay inside to stall for time, they aids on standing outside will break ins, and then will find Listy here.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki would be forced into a no-win situation.<br /> <br /> In order to protect the Listy, also in order to protect Akatsuki, Miu doesn't have any other choice.<br /> <br /> &quot;......&quot;<br /> <br /> That's all Haruka's could figure out, and suddenly was sullen and speechless.<br /> <br /> &quot;Wait a minute, I want to change my clothes. Not into the old uniform, but the new uniforms I got from you last night.&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu looked at Haruka.<br /> <br /> &quot;Okay then, the new uniform has been designed to be relatively handy. &quot;<br /> <br /> The new uniforms can change according to the users will automatically to combat clothes.<br /> <br /> At that time regardless of a fight or escape, there would be a much higher success rate.<br /> <br /> Miu then left the living room.<br /> <br /> Haruka and Listy waited in the living room in silence.<br /> <br /> But ......<br /> <br /> &quot;-- Umm!&quot;<br /> <br /> After hesitating for a while, Haruka suddenly spoke up.<br /> <br /> Miu called out half way down the stairs:<br /> <br /> &quot;Wait, I want to here the question too.&quot;<br /> <br /> After Miu came back to, Haruka continue to say:<br /> <br /> &quot;--Why do think I was going to ask a question? &quot;<br /> <br /> It was like a boulder was putting pressure on her heart when she was asked the question.<br /> <br /> Her heart was pounding, resulting in a sense of distance from the others.<br /> <br /> &quot;I am part of the student council like Hikami. Maybe I'm just using your concern for Ousawa Akatsuki, and this is all a trick in order to get you to get you there... ... aren't you at least a little skeptical?&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu was dumbfounded for a moment, then revealed a gentle smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;If that is so, then why would you expose your scheme?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;This was a desperate move, intended to win your complete trust.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;It is not necessary to say any more, after all, you made your point and now I feel uneasy.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;......&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu's face was very clam, but Haruka's face was covered with a layer of haze.<br /> <br /> Haruka could not understand, how Miu could readily trust her so much.<br /> <br /> Then ......<br /> <br /> &quot;Haruka-san...... You are really kind-hearted.&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu slowly approached her.<br /> <br /> After she stood in front of Haruka, her lightly put her hands on Haruka's cheek.<br /> <br /> &quot;It is best to take advantage of this opportunity to make one thing clear.&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu intently stared into Haruka's eyes.<br /> <br /> &quot;Nanase Haruka, I completely understand you.&quot;<br /> <br /> She said in firm and clear tone.<br /> <br /> &quot;You believe in yourself more than anyone, you adhere to your own justice, and always carry through to the end. There is no way you would be easily compromised. Even during the situation in Alayzard, you believed in us and fought with all you had. After returning to this world, you dedicated yourself to protecting my new home with all of your heart. And now you are standing in a place I can't even imagine because of Listy and me. Honestly, I can't find any reason to doubt you. So ... ... Please keep this in mind, and never forget.&quot;<br /> <br /> She paused for a moment.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;No matter what happens, we will always believe in you.&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Miu gently embraced Haruka in her arms.<br /> <br /> As if trying to convey her thoughts through body warmth --<br /> <br /> I will always believe in you.<br /> <br /> &quot;......!&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu clearly had unconditional trust in her, Haruka can not help but slightly tremble.<br /> <br /> Tears almost burst forth from her eyes.<br /> <br /> Adhere to your own justice, and choose your own path ......<br /> <br /> It really is correct.<br /> <br /> How to respond to this should go without saying.<br /> <br /> Haruka shouldn't be apprehensive to Miu's words.<br /> <br /> And respond to Miu's trust in her--that should be good.<br /> <br /> Her tightly wrapped her hands around Miu, and she looked straight ahead at void.<br /> <br /> Nanase Haruka must show her resolution.<br /> <br /> &quot;Then, I will also protect you.&quot;<br /> <br /> Her voice was filled with strength.<br /> <br /> &quot;-- At any cost.&quot;<br /> <br /> ===Part 8===<br /> <br /> A few minutes later -- Haruka walk out of the front door along with Ousawa Miu.<br /> <br /> Upon leaving the house, there was a black car from Babel parked in front. After seeing Haruka, the two men got out of the driver seat and the passenger seat.<br /> <br /> They were the aids from JPN Babel that Kyoya dispatched.<br /> <br /> &quot;We were waiting for you, please this way.&quot;<br /> <br /> One of them said while holding open the door to the back seat.<br /> <br /> &quot;No, we're going to take the monorail back.&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka said firmly, leaving no room for negotiation.<br /> <br /> &quot;You can go back first, I will take Ousawa Miu to the President.&quot;<br /> <br /> The confined space in the car could be dangerous.<br /> <br /> If the student council was aware of Miu's true identity, they could use an odorless and tasteless gas inside the car to knock them out. <br /> <br /> &quot;But --&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;--What's the problem?&quot;<br /> <br /> The two aids objected, but was turned down by Haruka.<br /> <br /> &quot;President Hikami asked that I take Ousawa Miu to the student council, but he did not specify what vehicle must be used.&quot;<br /> <br /> After coldly saying --<br /> <br /> &quot;Come on, let's go.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Un......&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka takes the nodding Miu's hand, and start walking toward the monorail station.<br /> <br /> Then from behind,<br /> <br /> &quot;...... Please wait a moment. Let me confirm it with to the president.&quot;<br /> <br /> One of the aids took out his cell phone, and made a call.<br /> <br /> &quot;Huh? There are no bars... ...I can't get a signal, how is that possible?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Umm, is it a malfunction? It can't be......there's no one to blame but yourself for not properly maintaining the equipment. Time is precious, we need to get going.&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka gloated sarcastically, and began to walk away with Miu leaving the aids.<br /> <br /> ...... It is the same no matter how many times I try.<br /> <br /> Haruka actually released a special type of lightning magic into the air, creating an electromagnetic waves around his body.<br /> <br /> It's jamming radius is effective up to one km, all electromagnetic communications are blocked.<br /> <br /> As long as the two aids stayed there they would never get through. They only waited for the first call to go through, Haruka and Miu had lost sight of them now. Whatever I choose this, so it is fine.<br /> <br /> I've decided to protect Miu.<br /> <br /> Haruka's determination can't be swayed.<br /> <br /> ===Part 9===<br /> <br /> After receiving a series of attacks from the computer program in the form of Gouki, Akatsuki physical body actually received damage.<br /> <br /> However ......<br /> <br /> .......I can......hate......！<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was crawling across the ground his consciousness was more and more vague.<br /> <br /> -- If his consciousness gets any worse, the exercise program should automatically end. Continuing to fight could be life-threatening. He needs to give up his meaningless pride and admitted defeat.<br /> <br /> After all, this Gouki is simply the exercise program using an analog that appears to be a person.<br /> <br /> It is not a real person.<br /> <br /> Still, he has definitely got stronger as he exchanged blows with his sword and fists.<br /> <br /> The effectiveness of exercise program is undeniable.<br /> <br /> As long as he continues to work hard, someday final victory will be his.<br /> <br /> &quot;......this Bull**** doesn't make any sense.&quot;<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki sneered while slowly getting up from the ground.<br /> <br /> His vision was blurry, he no strength left in his arms or legs.<br /> <br /> His injuries were not light, his whole body was screaming from the pain. He was wobbling on his feet to the point of almost falling over.<br /> <br /> But, Ousawa Akatsuki will not throw away his pride.<br /> <br /> His eyes are looking towards his future self, and can't averted them from his present powerlessness.<br /> <br /> Isn't this the same as back then, when he lost his little sister.<br /> <br /> He started to recall. What he had lost, and what he had gained.<br /> <br /> Back when he lost Leon in Alayzard.<br /> <br /> Originally he thought he would fall into a abyss of despair, but yet he had to force himself to obtained power.<br /> <br /> He had to master renkan keikikou's power, because he will never let a tragedy like that repeat itself. And yet, if he were to choice to give up now, wouldn't that mean all this effort to this point was meaningless.<br /> <br /> So ......<br /> <br /> &quot;----&quot;<br /> <br /> After noticing Akatsuki got up again, the program created Gouki immediately turned around.<br /> <br /> &quot;Very good ... ... Come on.&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled.<br /> <br /> He will never be beaten by his father. Whether it is the person himself, or computer program that was written by using his past data it is the same.<br /> <br /> Then wining is the only option.<br /> <br /> Here and now, I will win.<br /> <br /> But......his whole body is worn out and completely unable to move.<br /> <br /> Perhaps due to receiving such serious damage, his brain signals aren't communicating with every nook of his body.<br /> <br /> What can he do?<br /> <br /> Therefore Akatsuki must try something new for the first time.<br /> <br /> He is going to manipulate the Kei in his body, and raise the physical limits of his body. And then send an endless supply of Kei to certain parts of the body. Making it possible to dramatically strengthen that part to fight.<br /> <br /> So ......<br /> <br /> &quot;Theoretically, its not impossible.&quot;<br /> <br /> After muttering ......<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki will use renkan keikikou -- to manipulate his &quot;brain&quot;.<br /> <br /> ===Part 10===<br /> <br /> At the same time.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki's figure vanished from the holographic images that Kubota was watching.<br /> <br /> &quot;--Err.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kubota frowned.<br /> <br /> The computer generated Gouki also lost track of Akatsuki in the same way. Then his body was suddenly blown away. After regaining his balance mid-air, he then was smashed into the ground.<br /> <br /> &quot;----&quot;<br /> <br /> The programed Gouki immediately summoned a Japanese sword.<br /> <br /> He quickly look around, and immediately slashed at an empty space--that moment the Japanese sword split in two and the broken piece flew away.<br /> <br /> &quot;This is ......&quot;<br /> <br /> Who would ever think such a thing would work, the answer is obvious.<br /> <br /> In the kaboratory there's only one person.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki's figure is not visible.<br /> <br /> On the screen, Gouki was without a weapon and was being unceasingly pummeled.<br /> <br /> From top to bottom, from front to back and side to side, Gouki was not able to respond and received attacks from every angle. They were not only fast but they were heavy, and the attack power of just one couldn't compare to anything till then. Dazzled by the continuous attacks, it was at such a rate that it look like a machine gun hit him.<br /> <br /> -- Then a warning message suddenly appear on Kubota's holographic screen.<br /> <br /> The damage Gouki was receiving was outside the range the system could handle.<br /> <br /> So ......<br /> <br /> The end of the battle came very abruptly.<br /> <br /> The attacks the system sustain was completely beyond its processing capacity, the exercise system was forced to shut down.<br /> <br /> The programed Gouki turned into countless particles of light, and vanished into the void.<br /> <br /> Kubota witnessed it all.<br /> <br /> &quot;.....Is it a &quot;Area&quot;?&lt;ref&gt;Temp Area/ field / domain 領域 &lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> While mumbling, the image of laboratory started to change.<br /> <br /> The spot where Gouki vanished was flickering.<br /> <br /> Just like watching someone's image passing through steam, until a youth appeared.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki calmly stood in the middle of the laboratory. <br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> {{SimpleNav}}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_7_Chapter_2&diff=347896 2014-04-21T18:41:11Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 4 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 2 - Crossroad of Ideas==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> Babel is responsible for the management of all things related to alternate worlds.<br /> <br /> Deep within the campus resides the engineering sector that studies the knowledge and technology of alternate worlds.<br /> <br /> This place researches by combining technology from different worlds with the technology of this world to develop new technologies that cannot be achieved by current science.<br /> <br /> The next day after the slumber party at the Ousawa home.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki left the house and came to the engineering sector early in the morning.<br /> <br /> The purpose of coming here was the regular maintenance of Sleipnir.<br /> <br /> &quot;It should be somewhere in this direction .....&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was causally driving down the road into the sector.<br /> <br /> He was heading towards Kubota Kaito's workshop where he visited once before.<br /> <br /> The other day in the middle of the night -- Akatsuki was driving Sleipnir into town.<br /> <br /> The convenience store he stopped by was attacked, and criminals abducted a woman.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki happened to be at the scene and pursued the getaway car. He eventually caught up with the kidnappers and destroyed their car, rescued the female hostage, and tossed several of the kidnappers into the ocean.<br /> <br /> However, while pursuing them Akatsuki did the unthinkable. He drove it on top of the water, not just the shoal of a beach but over several hundred feet of water.<br /> <br /> Sleipnir is able to travel beyond the speed of sound with no obstructions at sea level--because of those two factors, he can achieve the unthinkable.<br /> <br /> It didn't disappoint Akatsuki. It ran across the ocean as stably as a Mercedes-Benz driving on an asphalt road, and finally even climbed over the cliff of a precipice.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki marveled at the spectacular performance of Sleipnir, deepening his attachment towards it.<br /> <br /> After returning home Akatsuki immediately thoroughly washed Sleipnir to avoid seawater corrosion.<br /> <br /> However, there is a limit to the maintenance that can be done by the amateur.<br /> <br /> If you really want what's best for your vehicle it's best to have a professional look at it on a regular basis.<br /> <br /> &quot;Won't find a gas station mechanic able to inspect it.&quot;<br /> <br /> The motorcycle's body is made ​​of orichalcum, and was powered by spirits rather than gasoline.<br /> <br /> Sleipnir's maintenance must be carried out by an expert with extraordinary knowledge.<br /> <br /> There is only one person in the special autonomous region that Akatsuki can leave it with.<br /> <br /> &quot;......ah, made it here.&quot;<br /> <br /> In front of the Showa era inspired automobile factory, Akatsuki parked Sleipnir.<br /> <br /> &quot;No way...there is no one here.&quot;<br /> <br /> Since it's spring break for JPN Babel almost no one is on campus. At the entrance he asked the security guards about the circumstances. Apparently there is large-scale system update tonight, and he also said that only a handful of staff members are still on campus.<br /> <br /> In order for Akatsuki to avoid wasting a trip, he asked a guard to check the online database to confirm whether Kubota was on campus, and for the time being he was in his workshop.<br /> <br /> &quot;Eh..... Where are you old man?&quot;<br /> <br /> Although he usually is in his small workshop working on his hobbies, professor Kubota is also in charge of Babel's special systems, which he developed. It is extremely possible that the professor is in a conference or conducting some research.<br /> <br /> Therefore Akatsuki cleared his mind and searched the surrounding area for signs of life using Renkan Keikikou.<br /> <br /> As long as Akatsuki meets someone once, he will basically never forget their Kei.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Good, seems to be no problems.&quot;<br /> <br /> In front of the workshop Akatsuki was able to sense a familiar Kei, he was convinced Kubota was here.<br /> <br /> &quot;Old man, I'm coming in.&quot;<br /> <br /> Without waiting for a reply, Akatsuki went into the workshop.<br /> <br /> He saw a person he met before, then the young man wearing overalls also noticed Akatsuki's presence.<br /> <br /> &quot;Oh, Ousawa-san long time no see.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Hey -- is the old man here?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;I think he is working in the back now, what do you want?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Oh, I want to have the old man do some maintenance on Sleipnir.&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki raised his thumb over his shoulder pointing -- outside the workshop.<br /> <br /> &quot;He is working on something right now, but I can ask the old man, okay?&quot;<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> &quot;-Please wait here a minute.&quot;<br /> <br /> The youth wearing overalls disappeared into the back of the workshop.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki was not left all alone.<br /> <br /> In fact, before Akatsuki arrived the youth wearing overalls was talking to another person.<br /> <br /> So ......<br /> <br /> &quot;Yo Akki. Did you specially come here to ask the old man for maintenance? Also, its unlikely that you did something reckless, right?&quot;<br /> <br /> The previous visitor was Kaidou Motoharu, with a friendly smile he raised his right hand as to say hello.<br /> <br /> When Akatsuki search the workshop for Kubota's kei, he had also sensed Kaidou's kei.<br /> <br /> &quot;You flatter me......&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki returned with the same smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;The other evening you abducted an underage girl off the street, indeed that is just a little matter.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;A misunderstanding, it really was a misunderstanding. I believe the entire world considers the man who followed us is a bigger pervert, right? I walk a pure line.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;So an underage girl forced you into a dark alley, this is your so-called pure line. &quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki had a conversation with Kaidou in the back alley, and he remembers the appearance of young girl go-getter.<br /> <br /> Then.....<br /> <br /> &quot;Believe it or not, she is in fact several years older than you or I.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;......Seriously?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Of course it's true. You should know you can't judge a woman's age from her outward appearance, even you know that, right Akki?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Ah, well.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kaidou's did have a somewhat convincing argument.<br /> <br /> But Akatsuki couldn't imagine that the petite girl was actually older than himself.<br /> <br /> ...... That means, Cecil may be a couple of years younger than me.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki recalled an encounter that night with a peerless beauty. The probability is not high, but not impossible. Woman really are devilish and mysterious creatures.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was lost in thought .....<br /> <br /> &quot;-? Akki your all alone today? Usually you have several woman attending to you.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Several woman attending to me? Don't exaggerate so much.&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but smile while shaking his head.<br /> <br /> &quot;Izumi, Class Rep and Vice President all spent the night at your house. It seems several people had a lot of fun, perhaps they are still in bed right now.&quot;<br /> <br /> This morning Akatsuki woke up, went downs stairs and found no one else was up yet. After waiting some time, they still didn't get out of bed. Without any other choice he cooked and had breakfast his own. Also before leaving he knock-knock on their door and still no response.<br /> <br /> It seemed like nothing was wrong when he check their Kie in the room, but just to be sure Akatsuki gently opened the door to confirm they were safe. He was surprised to find everyone lying side by side on the bed. They were all sleeping weirdly with something like a faraway look on there faces, probably because of a happy dream.<br /> <br /> &quot;......It seems the Vice President has already left.&quot;<br /> <br /> Early in morning, he thought he felt Haruka's kei leaving the house.<br /> <br /> And sure enough, when he entered the room Haruka wasn't there.<br /> <br /> However, she left a note on the table saying she was otherwise engaged and had to leave early.<br /> <br /> On the back of the note she had wrote &quot;last night was really fun&quot; and &quot;thank you&quot;, Akatsuki was very pleased. It seems that Haruka decided to join their group, and last night wasn't all for nothing.<br /> <br /> Through last night's Party, we hoped to cultivate a strong sense of friendship.<br /> <br /> But her last sentence she wrote &quot;Everyone defended with their lives!&quot; was a little difficult to understand.<br /> <br /> After he disentangled Chikage's heart, Akatsuki accidentally fell asleep and has absolutely no idea what happened.<br /> <br /> Maybe all the girls played a game of chance right after that.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki drew two conclusions while looking at Miu's unladylike appearance that she was sleeping in.<br /> <br /> She must be dreaming about baseball or boxing.<br /> <br /> &quot;Oh, your relationship seems to be pretty good.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kaidou laughed.<br /> <br /> &quot;– And by the way, I just saw the Vice President walked into the school building.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Hmm ...... so?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;...... Huh? Akki, isn't your response a little too weak?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;What do you mean?&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was slow to understand the situation.<br /> <br /> &quot;The other day.....when we met in the streets, you asked me if I was planning on killing the Vice President? and just now I said I saw the Vice President, could it be that your not worried?&quot;<br /> <br /> Kaidou replied.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Oh, now I get it&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki said with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;At that time, I made it clear that I didn't intend on making you into my enemy.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;.....I probably said that.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kaidou thought Akatsuki's reaction was anticlimactic.<br /> <br /> &quot;You where actually very clear-cut. Ackki at that time.....the murderous intent towards me was really scary. I thought you always somewhat skeptical of me, now it seems that you sort of trust me?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;You think too much. If what you said is true, it is not necessary to worry; if what you say is a lie, i would just kill you, no problems.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kaidou dropped his shoulder feeling extremely disappointed, Akatsuki laughed &quot;Oh&quot;.<br /> <br /> &quot;--Is it possible that it was just a lie?&quot;<br /> <br /> He staring at Kaidou with eyes filled with murderous rage.<br /> <br /> But ......<br /> <br /> Kaidou lowers his shoulders dodging Akatsuki's glance, while smiling wryly warding it off.<br /> <br /> &quot;Come on Akki, I'm not stupid enough to tell you directly –- Oh!&quot;<br /> <br /> While in the middle of talking his cell phone started ringing.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki couldn't see the caller ID on the LCD screen.<br /> <br /> &quot;Uwa......&quot;<br /> <br /> Kaidou had slightly cramped expression as he glance at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> &quot;You don't have to worry about me, answer the phone.&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki motioned to Kaidou to picked up the phone.<br /> <br /> The scene from the dark alley repeated itself, just this time the roles were reversed.<br /> <br /> &quot;You have a pained look, the caller seems to be a troublesome character.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Yes, a very troublesome and scary women.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kaidou roughly replied, and grudgingly pressed the call button.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Hey, it's me. It's okay, you can ... ... before you called you should already know where I am, and what is to be done, right? --EH, What? You are a troublesome and scary women?&quot;<br /> <br /> Kaidou was surprised, and momentarily matches Akatsuki eyes.<br /> <br /> &quot;No, I would never say such a thing... ... Haha ... ... &quot;<br /> <br /> Then he turned his back to Akatsuki, letting out some dry laughter.<br /> <br /> After Kaidou waved, he stated heading towards the back of Kubota's workshop.<br /> <br /> He just watched as Kaidou's back disappeared from the other side of the garage.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki could not help muttering:<br /> <br /> &quot;Troublesome and scary women... ... Sounds like that guy doesn't have an easy time.&quot;<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> As Kaido just left, a burly man suddenly appeared in front of Akatsuki. He was wearing oil-stained overalls, and a little stubbly beard with a rough-hewn face.<br /> <br /> At first glance he look to everyone like a obstinate father figure -- Kubota the owner of the workshop.<br /> <br /> &quot;.....I'm waiting.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kubota coldly said, before going over to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Then went straight to Sleipnir parked outside the workshop.<br /> <br /> He is not in a bad mood. Akatsuki knows that Kubota always has this type of attitude.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki nonchalantly followed behind him.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry old man.....Even during spring break, you must be very busy with various things.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;I don't particularly mind. In the first place I handed it over to you, and I suppose i should be charge of its maintenance.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Can't thank you enough. I know nothing about machines, I would just ruined it.&quot;<br /> <br /> After going outdoors, Kubota immediately started checking its condition.<br /> <br /> First he looked over every inch of Sleipnir with the naked eye.<br /> <br /> &quot;......You seem to treasure this like a baby.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Would you? I ride up mountains and on top of oceans.&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki answered.<br /> <br /> After all, he came to ask Kubota for maintenance mainly because of driving it on top the water the for quite some time.<br /> <br /> Admittedly, it might be difficult say that he believed in Sleipnir's ability to take action, but no to go as far as to cherish.<br /> <br /> But ......<br /> <br /> &quot;A professional technician at a glance can see what type of the attitude rider has towards their vehicle. Although a little rough, but not to the point of destroying it.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Uhm, I guess your right.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;The most important thing is that you enjoy the ride, Such rider's intention are transmitted to the machine. In particular this guy, who picks its owner. At least in my eyes, this ill-tempered and unruly guy is in a fairly good mood today.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Is it?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Uhm ... To be able to meet an owner worthy of trust, you would also be happy.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kubota said as he finished the visual inspection.<br /> <br /> &quot;There shouldn't be any problems...... but to be prudent, still have to conduct a detailed inspection. And by the way, you should take this opportunity to link with AD as well. &quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Thanks, but link with my AD?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Vice President Nanase should have given you a new AD, right? &quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Ah, you mean this thing?&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki pointed at his wristband.<br /> <br /> -- It's a new AD that Haruka gave him the other day before going to Alayzard.<br /> <br /> Originally he needed seven AD's to activate his black magic sword, but now he only needs this new model.<br /> <br /> The new model was originally going to given out at the end of spring break -- the scheduled start to the new year to the students, but in the fight against Phil/ Zahhaku during the ranking tournament Akatsuki's older model AD broke. So Kubota had the new type of AD delivered to him ahead of schedule.<br /> <br /> Kubota confirmed that Akatsuki was wearing the new AD.<br /> <br /> &quot;Whether in the old or new AD, it uses the same telepathic stone as Sleipnir. The biggest difference between old AD and the new AD, in that the former can lift the restrictions according to user's will, and a new features that allows your uniform or other clothes can directly turn into combat clothes.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;I have somewhat heard about that.&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the new AD.<br /> <br /> When she handed me this, I remember have had received a similar explanation from Haruka.<br /> <br /> &quot;In short, the new model reacts quicker than the old to the user consciousness.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kubota added.<br /> <br /> &quot;As long as the new AD and Sleipnir's telepathic wave lengths are synchronize to the same frequency, even if both are in separate locations, you can also convey your consciousness through the AD. &quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;You mean I can remotely control Sleipnir?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Yes.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kubota nodded, surprised by that Akatsuki whistled.<br /> <br /> &quot;This seems to be quite a useful feature.&quot;<br /> <br /> But ......<br /> <br /> &quot;This ferocious looking motorcycle driving unmanned down the road in city is sure to terrify any passer by's on the street. Probably the traffic cops would immediately be called to stop it.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;I can't deny &quot;possibility, but this is a function that in case of an emergency you can call upon the power of this guy to help you weather the storm. At the same time, I believe this guy is happy to have this feature. Either way, it is up to you to determine whether or not is the right occasion to use it.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Oh ... ... Well, please do that. &quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki said while looking at Sleipnir.<br /> <br /> &quot;If this guy can have greater functionality, naturally it is going to be happier. &quot;<br /> <br /> At the same time, Akatsuki handed over his AD to Kubota.<br /> <br /> &quot;About how long will it take?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;That depends, however is seems your synchronization is still good, so it shouldn't take that much time. I'll do the adjustment and this guy's maintenance at the same time, but probably wont be done until this evening. &quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Well that being the case, I guess I will have to find a place to pass the time.&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki bowed his deep in thought.<br /> <br /> &quot;......&quot;<br /> <br /> Suddenly, Kubota looked at the Akatsuki not saying a word.<br /> <br /> &quot;......EH? Old man what's wrong? Beating around the bush isn't your style. You're always unfriendly and stern, and do not hesitate to tell it how it is. I don't want to play a guessing game with you.&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but frown.<br /> <br /> &quot;Since idle is idle......&quot;<br /> <br /> Kubota still had on a poker face.<br /> <br /> &quot;In the spirit of saving some time why don't you assist me a little -- Ousawa Akatsuki&quot;<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> Akatsuki's was taken by Kubota to a facility built on the edge of the engineering sector. It had a gigantic open space comparable to the school's arena.<br /> <br /> &quot;- What is this place?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Its one of my labs mainly used to test each system.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Oh ... ...after all Old man, your true identity is great professor of Babel.&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki said, as he looked round.<br /> <br /> &quot;.....So, why bring me to such a place? and what do you want me to do?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;To test a newly developed combat program.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kubota answered.<br /> <br /> &quot;You should have received combat training lessons, right?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Well, a couple of times.&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki said with a wry smile, suddenly remembered something.<br /> <br /> &quot;The first class training program went out of control and caused a lot of controversy.&quot;<br /> <br /> The training program level was significantly increased to the point the students couldn't withstand the power of the summoned chicken snake beast they were to fight against. The program even refused accept all commands until it finally went on a rampage.<br /> <br /> It develops into a seriously dangerous situation as a lot of students fall victim to petrifaction though the cry of the chicken snake beast. When Akatsuki got wind of it in another arena next to that one, he rushed over and defeated the beast.<br /> <br /> -- Of course, the person responsible was not the program's designer.<br /> <br /> The student terrorist belonged to the same B class as Akatsuki, Tanaka. He intentionally set the program to go out of control.<br /> <br /> &quot;--What do you want me to do exactly? Want me to test a new more stable training program? &quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;It is indeed a fighting program, but it has nothing to do with practical combat training used for teaching. &quot;<br /> <br /> Kubota operated the control panel set in the wall.<br /> <br /> &quot;The existing training programs focus on building team chemistry and acquiring practical experience. This new program's purpose is to enhance an individuals fighting capabilities. In order to avoid confusion, just call it an &quot;exercise program.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Hmm......Okay.&quot;<br /> <br /> In short, it is a physical education training program, or an exercise program like a sports club training activity.<br /> <br /> Although the purpose of both is movement, compared to the former academic course, the latter's focuses is more on strengthening and developing an individual's ability.<br /> <br /> However, Babel has always divided people into groups, and the staff is unlikely to force a student to receive training. As long as a student gets enough basic educational subjects credits, their next phase of development is left to the student's discretion.<br /> <br /> Therefore Babel school clubs are as varied as any other schools, big and small, liberal arts course to the physical education clubs, as long as a student of Babel you can freely sign up and join any club. Of course, choose not to belong to any club is also allowed. Akatsuki is currently in the go home club.<br /> <br /> But the school is also opens the training facilities during non-school hours for any students that wants to enhance their ability to fight and raise their class in the ranking tournament. Kubota has further developed a separate combat program for individuals.<br /> <br /> &quot;-- No way, Are they going to mandatory enforce all students to become stronger from now on?&quot;<br /> <br /> The students and the staff in Babel certainly have the possibility of being dispatched as soldiers to the battlefield in case of an emergency.<br /> <br /> However recently, COCOON's position as an administrator of the world was rock-solid, and the authority of Babel is also very high, there are now very little wars and conflicts around the world, almost no need to send in troops.<br /> <br /> And Babel is an educational institutions, and not a military force.<br /> <br /> At least nominally it is true.<br /> <br /> &quot;For a fighter like me, I have no objection. But some of Babel students are peaceful and try to avoid fighting, even those people must receive mandatory training?&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki's tone revealed an obvious displeasure.<br /> <br /> &quot;No, you are mistaken.&quot;<br /> <br /> The expressionless Kubota shook his head.<br /> <br /> &quot;But during the last ranking tournament the other day, didn't an unidentified higher dimension being appear?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Ah ......&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki nodded. Kubota was talking about a young person who was sent after Miu from Alayzard, Phil Barnett. When Phil changed into a dragon he was defeat at the hands of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> &quot;That Dragon, right?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Perhaps it was its considerable size, but when they suspend the tournament almost all the students and staff that took refuge saw that dragon flying over the streets. Although there were no eyewitness that Ousawa Akatsuki took down the dragon, rumors having been running rampant between the students and faculty ..... &quot;<br /> <br /> Kubota said.<br /> <br /> &quot;As a result, a small number of students and staff have put in requests -- hoping to get stronger. Even if they can't defeat a dragon, or reach the same level as the Ousawa Akatsuki, if something happens they don't want to sit on the sidelines and watch.&quot;<br /> <br /> After a short pause ......<br /> <br /> &quot;Do you understand? These people have been inspired by you--Ousawa Akatsuki.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Me ......?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Yes. You were the first person in Babel's history during the Norn screening to be screened as the &quot;true hero&quot;, and you are able to stand toe to toe with the student council, and then during the ranking tournament you defeated the gigantic Dragon. A portion of the schoolgirls sees you as romantic interest, and some people acknowledge your strength and wish to emulate you.&quot;<br /> <br /> After finishing setting up the control panel, Kubota look at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> &quot;Ready. Come with me, I'll teach you what to do.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;I get that, and I think its a honor to become the motivated for others to become strong, but in my heart I'm not that happy...... &quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki sighed, then he walk over to Kubota's side.<br /> <br /> -- While in Alayzard, Leon was worship as the hero and Akatsuki, the rogue hero, was just boy with a sword looking up to him. <br /> <br /> ...... Headache.<br /> <br /> Becoming the target of worship is definitely not a bad thing.<br /> <br /> However, the thought of his fighting spirit inspired everyone, even a pacifist to strive to follow suit. In his heart, nevertheless he feels a little sorry.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki has never claimed to be a Hero, in peacetime he would abandon it and deliberately vilify his own image. However, there are still many young admirers who would enter the army, and lose their lives on the battlefield.<br /> <br /> If you include the people Akatsuki doesn't know, the number should be quite considerable.<br /> <br /> Becoming a symbol of hope is the inescapable fate of a Hero.<br /> <br /> Due to their existence, the ironic fate is that more people will lose their lives.<br /> <br /> &quot;--I don't know how you will spend your time in this world, or what you will try to accomplish.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kubota said:<br /> <br /> &quot;As long as you continue to fight and continue to win, there undoubtedly will be more people looking up to you. In fact, you don't have to take responsibility for those people, or be concerned with how it effects the world, but--&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;...... I know.&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki nodded.<br /> <br /> &quot;I still have to be true to myself, and because of that I have no choice. Even if someone was to changed because of me, I still can't run away.&quot;<br /> <br /> In the end, what does it mean to shoulder someone else's feelings......<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki already somewhat knows.<br /> <br /> So he firmly said:<br /> <br /> &quot;The only thing I can do for them now, is to continue to be myself, and will live up to their expectations.&quot;<br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> <br /> After roughly explaining to Akatsuki how to use the terminal to control the program, Kubota left the facility.<br /> <br /> &quot;It is a really strange development, huh......Exercise Program.&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled wryly.<br /> <br /> Well good. Until Sleipnir's maintenance is complete, he has time to kill, so might as well take this opportunity to move around a little.<br /> <br /> Therefore, Akatsuki looked around this place again.<br /> <br /> This is a huge space, in addition to the special barrier that converts psychical damage to mental damage the ceilings, walls, and floors also seem to be covered with a barrier that absorbs physical damage and magic. Akatsuki tried to hit a nearby wall.<br /> <br /> After a loud bang, he clearly felt his hand hit the wall.<br /> <br /> But ......<br /> <br /> &quot;Not even a scratch, huh.......&quot;<br /> <br /> It seems even if he went on a rampage the laboratory would be safe.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki's AD is still having its wavelength adjusted, so he is currently wearing another AD provided by Kubota. He put on the new uniform he got from Haruka last night.<br /> <br /> He hopes this will be a decent workout –- but it depends on the opponent.<br /> <br /> &quot;-- Well, either way, lets get started.&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki turned to face the Control Panel on the wall.<br /> <br /> In Kubota's exercise program, it seems you can select your opponents strength depending on the purpose of the exercise.<br /> <br /> The system first measures the persons fighting ability, then change its strength accordingly. On top of that, there are another three modes to choose from.<br /> <br /> &quot;NORMAL&quot; the strength of the fighter and opponent are equal. To win the fighter is expected to enhance combat abilities.<br /> <br /> &quot;EASY&quot; the strength of the fighter is greater than the opponent. It is usually used for testing weapons or correcting war strategies.<br /> <br /> &quot;HARD&quot; the strength of the fighter is weaker than the opponent. The opponent significantly increases its strength for a short period of time.<br /> <br /> On default the system automatically choose the appropriate option, but fighter can choose the type of enemy.<br /> <br /> Of course, because of Akatsuki's personality, naturally he want to do hard mode, but .....<br /> <br /> &quot;Ah, the Old man wanted me to test out the tutorial first. To test out the strength recognition software on a low-level opponent, a warm up then......&quot;<br /> <br /> Without a choice, Akatsuki reluctantly pressed the start button on the LCD screen.<br /> <br /> Then numerous particles of light began to gather in the center of the laboratory.<br /> <br /> The light particles gradually began to take shape, creating a gigantic bird much larger than normal.<br /> <br /> He was looking at a cockatrice.&lt;ref&gt;Chicken snake beast&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> &quot;......Are you kidding me? A cockatrice? This level of a monster is supposed to be a warm up? Skip it. &quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki disapproved of the cockatrice, and went back to the control panel.<br /> <br /> &quot;Oh... ... this one? Nah... ... What about this?&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was still looking at the LCD screen, when the cockatrice suddenly screamed.<br /> <br /> Low and heavy footsteps could be heard, the beast was approaching him at an alarming rate.<br /> <br /> &quot;-- Noisy.&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki used his AD to instantly summon a black magical sword -- the &lt;Demon sword&gt;.<br /> <br /> He swung the sword down behind his back. The flash of his sword, instantly chopped the cockatrice in half.<br /> <br /> &quot;.....&quot;<br /> <br /> It became particles of light and disappeared without a trace.<br /> <br /> His AD also respond to Akatsuki intention to fight, and automatically switched his uniform to combat clothes.<br /> <br /> &quot;Oh...... these new clothes look just like the Demon King outfit I wore our there.&quot;<br /> <br /> After countless battles in Alayzard, the AD determined these were the clothes most suitable for Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> At the end of the tutorial a messages displayed on the screen.<br /> <br /> &quot;Give me a break Old man. This isn't a way to pass the time, its simply a waste of time, okay?&quot;<br /> <br /> With a bitter face Akatsuki continued with the control panel. He change the system to hard mode, and now is searching the list of opponents that would seems the most interesting to fight.<br /> <br /> Goblin, ogres, orc, cyclops, minotaur, gryphon, cerberus.<br /> <br /> The screen showed beasts in the same family as the cockatrice, but.....<br /> <br /> &quot;......Not interested.&quot;<br /> <br /> These monsters levels aren't that much different from the cockatrice.<br /> <br /> But still with the level monsters fighting it would be no fun at all. Since you want me to test it out, a strong one would be best.<br /> <br /> &quot;Nothing decent, huh......?&quot;<br /> <br /> Perhaps further down the list the monsters will be stronger. After thinking that, Akatsuki advanced to bottom of the list.<br /> <br /> The last monster was --<br /> <br /> &quot;What is this ......UNKNOWN DRAGON?&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki moved the cursor over it.<br /> <br /> While hovering over the icon the detailed data was displayed, Alayzard's evil dragon Zahark.<br /> <br /> &quot;During the ranking tournament he must of secretly captured its data. &quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Hmm&quot;, Akatsuki forced a smile.<br /> <br /> But according to Kubota, some the teachers and students who witnessed Zahark wanted to get stronger, this is probably why the exercise program was born. It might be significant for them if Zahark were to be listed in the program.<br /> <br /> And to Akatsuki, he was definitely a powerful enemy.<br /> <br /> Plus in hard mode, Zahark's power undoubtedly will higher now.<br /> <br /> &quot;However..... to fight it right here?&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki look around to confirm the size of laboratory.<br /> <br /> It is a large space, but the space might be a little tight since Zahark was well over twenty meters. If it tried to spread its wings, it simply would not be able to fly around.<br /> <br /> For others who wanted to challenge Zahark, the spatial conditions would be very advantageous to them. However in Akatsuki's eyes who wants a good challenge, it totally is not the case.<br /> <br /> &quot;That sucks......&quot;<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki scroll up the list again, scrolling all the way back to the first page. Until he was pointing the cursor over the Goblin's options.<br /> <br /> &quot;Really is useless.....&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki sighed, and once again moved down the list, returning to Zahark's options.<br /> <br /> &quot;Ah... ... what's this all about?&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.<br /> <br /> He press the menu and nothing happened, Akatsuki pushed it several times, then pushed the right and above options, etc., only to find at the bottom menu option was not Zahark, and there was a new screen never seen before.<br /> <br /> &quot;Hey, this is not broke, right?&quot;<br /> <br /> While staring at the screen he got an ominous feeling, unexpectedly at the top of the screen it read.<br /> <br /> &quot;DEBUG.....What is debug mode？&quot;<br /> <br /> It is a special screen only for developers.<br /> <br /> It seemed to be because of his indiscriminate actions, unfortunately –- correction, fortunate he hit the jackpot.<br /> <br /> By changing the parameters of the program, you can intensity the strength of the program.<br /> <br /> &quot;The level limits... ... the difficulty... ... aha, ultimate mode. This looks like fun. &quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki also search around for some more interesting options, but didn't see any other.<br /> <br /> &quot;It seems like a hidden boss and not on the list.....--eh? &quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki noticed in the lower right corner of the screen in debug mode there was an unnatural data space.<br /> <br /> &quot;......&quot;<br /> <br /> Nothing was displayed on the screen, but he couldn't look away for some reason. He did wondered why there was such a thing, however it seemed like the space was calling out to him.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki subconsciously move the cursor over.<br /> <br /> Then he selected the blank space for some reason.<br /> <br /> And simultaneously the the blank space now displayed a name.<br /> <br /> &quot;G · OUSAWA.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;This is ......&quot;<br /> <br /> A little skeptical, Akatsuki pressed the button.<br /> <br /> Final confirmation -- YES.<br /> <br /> After finally choosing, light particles once again gathered in middle of the laboratory.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki's opponent soon appeared before his eyes.<br /> <br /> If a person just met Akatsuki for the first time, they might be able to mistake him with this young person. The youth's appearance is almost exactly the same as Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> His eye color, physique, hair, and even his fearless smile are a spitting image.<br /> <br /> -- However, if you look closely there is little difference between the two.<br /> <br /> The youth is slightly taller than Akatsuki, and his hairstyle is different.<br /> <br /> Also he has a longer Japanese sword in his hands than Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> The youth isn't Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> However, it is not a accidental resemblance. Ousawa Akatsuki recognizes the man in front of him.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly said:<br /> <br /> &quot;Father--&quot;<br /> <br /> Exactly.<br /> <br /> His opponent was Akatsuki's father -- a young Ousawa Gouki.<br /> <br /> ===Part 6===<br /> <br /> &quot;So it turns out like this.....Now I see what Old man Kubota meant.&quot;<br /> <br /> The time when Akatsuki attempted to tame Sleipnir .....<br /> <br /> Kubota said he knew a little bit about Gouki.<br /> <br /> .....Oh, that's right<br /> <br /> Kubota and Gouki should be about the same age.<br /> <br /> Those two people were both around Akatsuki's age, probably the same age of the Gouki standing in front of him, when they were summoned to an alternate world is just getting started. Babel had not been organized yet, and also there weren't that many people who returned from another world. At that time, if those two meet after going through similar circumstances, is would be very natural if they became friends.<br /> <br /> &quot;Okay, however that's not why I am here...... &quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki raised his Black Sword, and took a step forward.<br /> <br /> He laughed a little.<br /> <br /> &quot;Even if it's just a computer program......I will not miss this opportunity to compete with you! &quot;<br /> <br /> With a loud roar, Akatsuki made the first move.<br /> <br /> He launch himself forward at full speed.<br /> <br /> Closing the distance between the two in no time, then he put all his power into one strike.<br /> <br /> But ......<br /> <br /> The computer generated Gouki slightly waved his Japanese sword.<br /> <br /> &quot;Gakiiiiiin--&quot;<br /> <br /> A metallic sound rang out as the Demon sword and Japanese sword slammed together.<br /> <br /> &quot;Uhh, Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!?&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki's body was sent flying more than a dozen feet backwards.<br /> <br /> It was too late for him to adjust his body in the air, he slammed into the wall.<br /> <br /> &quot;Gahhh......!&quot;<br /> <br /> The strong impact in his back, forced all the oxygen out of his lungs. <br /> <br /> He stop breathing for a moment, because of the special barrier there was no possibility that the wall was broken.<br /> <br /> However the impact on the human body was not lost. Even so, Akatsuki withstood the pain and got off the ground.<br /> <br /> &quot;...... Aha, this is more like it.&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki laughed fearlessly.<br /> <br /> His opponent is one of the most powerful people in the world, and is one of the people Akatsuki must defeat.<br /> <br /> Even if this is a hopeless battle, he cannot pass on this a rare fight.<br /> <br /> The difficulty of training programs adjusts according to the user's strength, In NORMAL mode the enemies would be evenly matched with the user. However, Gouki is part of debug mode, and appeared as a blank space. It is on a completely different level than the rest.<br /> <br /> Then.....the different between himself and his father's power at that time was so much.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki doesn't actually know how big of a gap in strength there is between him and his father or his brother.<br /> <br /> However ......<br /> <br /> If he were to able to defeat a young version of his father, it would be tantamount to obtaining the right to challenge those two people.<br /> <br /> But on the contrary, if he can't against a virtual opponent, let alone a copy of his father, there is no point. The genuine Gouki would have over many years accumulated much more experience, and is probably a lot stronger.<br /> <br /> Plus it is safe to assume that his physical condition is unlikely to decline because of age.<br /> <br /> At that very moment Akatsuki thought this was a fight he absolutely can't lose.<br /> <br /> -- However, the spectacle that appeared before his eyes was incredible.<br /> <br /> The Japanese sword in Gouki's hands disappeared, as if saying it does not need a weapon to face this level an enemy. The computer generated Gouki stood firm with a fearless smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;How dare you look down on me ......&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki confronted the calm Gouki, unable to hide his inner anger.<br /> <br /> &quot;Good, I prefer using my hands anyway... ... Come on!&quot;<br /> <br /> He released his magic sword, and walk over to Gouki empty handed. And then at an arm's distance away he stopped.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm a the challenger, so I get the first strike.&quot;<br /> <br /> After saying that, Akatsuki immediately channeled renkan keikikou.<br /> <br /> Concentrating all the kei inside his body into his right fist.<br /> <br /> &quot;--Eat my fist, FATHER!&quot;<br /> <br /> He drives his right fist into Gouki's face.<br /> <br /> &quot;Bakii!&quot;<br /> <br /> A dull thud could be heard.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> However, even after receiving Akatsuki's fist, Gouki never moved as much as one step from where he was standing.<br /> <br /> He stood there grinning at Akatsuki, then in a similar fashion gave Akatsuki a right hook.<br /> <br /> &quot;Gah -- Gaaaaaaaaaaaaa!&quot;<br /> <br /> He felt an acute pain running through his abdomen as he looked down at the ground.<br /> <br /> However, he didn't see Gouki standing there.<br /> <br /> &quot;Crap -- Above!&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki reflexively punches behind himself.<br /> <br /> After a muffled bang, he clearly felt the impact of hitting his target.<br /> <br /> However his attack didn't land, it was blocked.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki turn around after his punch, only to see a furious Gouki with an impending kick awaiting.<br /> <br /> He had no time to either defend nor evade.<br /> <br /> Gouki's kick landed cleanly, smashing Akatsuki into floor with a vengeance.<br /> <br /> ===Part 7===<br /> <br /> Kubota Kaito was watching the spectacle a little ways away.<br /> <br /> After returning to the workshop, Kubota monitored the laboratory through a holographic image projected midair while silently doing the maintenance on Sleipnir and linking the AD.<br /> <br /> &quot;......&quot;<br /> <br /> He even saw Akatsuki accidentally enter into debug mode, Kubota never made a move. After all, Akatsuki choose it on his own.<br /> <br /> Even if Akatsuki is at a disadvantage, even if he is in a life-threatening situation, Kubota doesn't have any reasons to stop it.<br /> <br /> On the screen, Gouki was just standing there while Akatsuki was laying on the floor. He was slowly rising to his feet. Kubota was watching Akatsuki's expression, it was still composed and he not lost his will to fight.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Good.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kubota muttered.<br /> <br /> Not that he had asked him directly, but Kubota Kaito knows what Ousawa Akatsuki's goal is and what he is fighting for.<br /> <br /> -- And perhaps what he will do in the future.<br /> <br /> That's why, for the possibility of teaching Akatsuki he put in a debug mode.<br /> <br /> &quot;The goals you set for yourself and the ideals you set for yourself to live by... ... however only a very small number of people are able to keep that willpower. Ousawa Akatsuki, if you really are unwilling to compromise, if you really are unwilling to back down –-&quot;<br /> <br /> Kubota pointed at the screen towards Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> &quot;That's a hero's aesthetica, the power to overcome all obstacles. At least that's how the man standing before your eyes did it.&quot;<br /> <br /> He paused for a moment.<br /> <br /> &quot;Gouki's program is based on a tenth of his power during those days. Even if you beat a higher dimensional being during the ranking tournament comparable in strength, maybe even stronger. If you can't win against that Gouki, how can you possibly stand in front of that man now?&quot;<br /> <br /> ===Part 8===<br /> <br /> When Miu finally opened her eyes its was already noon.<br /> <br /> However, that was not the reason she overslept.<br /> <br /> It was because last night's &quot;Test of courage&quot; stimulation was too strong.<br /> <br /> When Akatsuki was half asleep, he mercilessly gave the four pleasure until they collapsed from the bliss.<br /> <br /> The girls were incapable of resisting, they had no choice but to accept it and fall into deep sleep.<br /> <br /> Only Kuzuha was able to escaped the magic hands of Akatsuki, however it was Chikage that brought the aroma essential oil that led to the drunken deep sleep state. The only exception was Haruka.<br /> <br /> When she woke up Haruka had already left the Ousawa home, however she did leave behind a note.<br /> <br /> It said she borrowed the bathroom, and had a prior engagement to go to.<br /> <br /> Haruka seemed to have escaped any damage of sexual berserker mode of the half asleep Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Miu herself doesn't know how she did it.<br /> <br /> ......Umm......can't remember much of anything......<br /> <br /> At that time with Chikage and Listy, Miu's body and mind were completely under the control of the raging storm of pleasure by Akatsuki. After losing consciousness, it is no wonder that she can't remember what happened last night.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki had already got up before everyone and had gone out. She thought that he mentioned something about needing maintenance for Sleipnir, so now he should be Babel. However, the truth about last night is now more and more of a mystery.<br /> <br /> -- However, at the bottom of the note, Haruka wrote &quot;Everyone defended with their lives!&quot; After reading that, Miu was comforted a little. Akatsuki did do other things, however she is afraid to find out exactly what.<br /> <br /> &quot;......&quot;<br /> <br /> Just when Miu was contemplating. <br /> <br /> &quot;......Ousawa-san?&quot;<br /> <br /> Suddenly, someone called her name. She turned and looked towards the voice to find it was Kuzuha. Miu quickly regained her awareness.<br /> <br /> &quot;Oh, s-sorry. It's nothing, I'm just staring into space.....&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu had stopped moving her hands. Right now, Miu was combing Kuzuha's hair using a brush.<br /> <br /> Because of Akatsuki teasing last night, everybody woke up with a lot of sweat. Like Haruka the first thing they did was have good bath. The four girls divided into two groups, the first was Miu and Kuzuha.<br /> <br /> After they bathed, it was Listy and Chikage's turn to use the bathroom. Miu and Kuzuha were fixing their appearance.<br /> <br /> .....She called me Ousawa-san, Ah .....<br /> <br /> Miu stared at Kuzuha's back sitting in front of her, Miu concealed her inner regret.<br /> <br /> After wake up this morning, she had gone back to how she normally calls her name. Apparently, it seem that she doesn't remember a thing from last night.<br /> <br /> That was probably impossibility anyway. Kuzuha at that time got fairly drunk off the effects of Chikage's aroma. But, at last Kuzuha, who doesn't let out her feelings, expressed her true feelings. After finally learning her true feelings, she still couldn't do anything.<br /> <br /> ...... Of course not.<br /> <br /> Miu nodded.<br /> <br /> &quot;Hey.....&quot;<br /> <br /> She took the initiative to talk to her irreplaceable friend sitting before her:<br /> <br /> &quot;Kuzuha......your hair is very beautiful.&quot;<br /> <br /> Then,<br /> <br /> &quot;Huh--? &quot;<br /> <br /> Kuzuha turned her head back to look at Miu.<br /> <br /> She had a slightly surprised expression, Miu sat there nonchalantly.<br /> <br /> &quot;Are you feeling alright, Kuzuha?&quot;<br /> <br /> This was the second time she called her by her first name with a calm tone.<br /> <br /> However, since Kuzuha has no recollection of what happened last night, so Miu's move was very abrupt.<br /> <br /> Kuzuha's inner desire had unexpectedly come true, and in that moment her cheeks turned red.<br /> <br /> &quot;...... No, nothing.&quot;<br /> <br /> She turned her face forward looking somewhat embarrassed. After seeing such cute behavior, Miu put on a mischievous smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Huh? Kuzuha, somehow your face is all red.&quot;<br /> <br /> She softly hugged Kuzuha from behind, and lightly tokes her cheek.<br /> <br /> Miu actions were implying that she also wants Kuzuha to call her by her name.<br /> <br /> Then without a choice Kuzuha sighed.<br /> <br /> &quot;Its annoying to say nothing ... ... Miu.&quot;<br /> <br /> Although the tone somewhat awkward, Kuzuha finally address her as Miu.<br /> <br /> Then Miu smiled more brightly and pulled Kuzuha in closer.<br /> <br /> No matter how precocious, Kuzuha is still just a kid.<br /> <br /> -- And such a cute one at that.<br /> <br /> Miu like a spoiled child began to tease Kuzuha.<br /> <br /> &quot;One more time Kuzuha ......okay, I want you to call me Miu again.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;.....Unpleasant, hurry up and help me with my hair.&quot; <br /> <br /> &quot;Unless you call me Miu. Come on, hurry up.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Don't just push someone's head into your chest, okay? You cow.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Don't be like that! Your response is too cold now!&quot;<br /> <br /> Kuzuha said in a awkward way, Miu instinctively raised her voice resentful.<br /> <br /> At this time ......<br /> <br /> &quot;–-Help, save me!&quot;<br /> <br /> The living room door suddenly flung open, and Listy ran in only with a bath towel.<br /> <br /> &quot;L-listy-san what happened? &quot;<br /> <br /> Miu asked, however Listy only blushed.<br /> <br /> &quot;Chikage said she wanted to wash my back, but then –-&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Oh......&quot;&quot;......It's not surprising. &quot;<br /> <br /> Both Miu and Kuzuha somewhat understood, as their eyes met for a second.<br /> <br /> &quot;There was no need run out so fast, was there?&quot;<br /> <br /> Chikage also followed wrapped up in a towel with a wry smile on her face.<br /> <br /> After seeing Chikage, Miu can't help thinking--Chikage really had changed a little.<br /> <br /> Maybe some weight came off her shoulder's, she looks happier than she was. Thinking back, Chikage has always been considerate of other people's needs. Although her behavior now seems to Miu a little unnatural.<br /> <br /> ......Must be that person did something.<br /> <br /> Miu let out an smile filled with trust.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki didn't simply sexual harass everyone last night, rather created a situation in which everyone would have to band together with Chikage, through actions and words to completely free her heart.<br /> <br /> The same way that person help Miu up till now.<br /> <br /> While she thought &quot;Thank you Akatsuki&quot; in her heart, Miu can't help but say:<br /> <br /> &quot;Chikage-san that's no good.....because Listy-san isn't immune to that sort of thing yet.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;From the sound of that sentence, it seems that you have produced immunity, right Miu .....&quot;<br /> <br /> Kuzuha said, then......<br /> <br /> &quot;Eh--&quot; &quot;Oh ......&quot;<br /> <br /> Listy and Chikage both noticed the change in Kuzuha at the same time, and both opened their eyes wide.<br /> <br /> Chikage respond immediately.<br /> <br /> &quot;You said? Oh ....... &quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;..................W-what?&quot;<br /> <br /> Chikage now has mischievous smile, as if finding a new toy to play with.<br /> <br /> She leaned in close to reduced the height difference to Kuzuha eye level.<br /> <br /> &quot;Oh, hello there miss heartless, Kuzuha ..... earlier you called Miu by her first name.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Uhm..... If you don't mind, can I also call you by your first name.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kuzuha face turned red as she looked away from the embarrassment.<br /> <br /> &quot;Chikage ...... Like that, right?&quot;<br /> <br /> But ......<br /> <br /> &quot;With this perfunctory tone, how are you going to heal my broken heart?&quot; [[File:HYnA vol 07 010.jpg|thumbnail]]<br /> <br /> &quot;......Then what do you want me to do?&quot;<br /> <br /> Kuzuha asked timidly while glancing up at Chikage.<br /> <br /> &quot;Well.....call me Chikage-oneechan in a exceptionally cute voice.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;.......O-okay. You can get lost right now, stupid.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Wow, rebellious.&quot;<br /> <br /> Chikage smiled wryly, then shrugged her shoulders and stood up immediately.<br /> <br /> &quot;Listy, we haven't finished washing yet, come back to the bath with me.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;B-but wait..... Chikage？&quot;<br /> <br /> Chikage ignored the confused glances from Listy, and grabbed her by the shoulders and forced her out of the living room.<br /> <br /> While watching them interacting in their own way, Miu mumbled: &quot;I'm glad ...... &quot;<br /> <br /> Letting Chikage organize a sleep over here, really was the right decision. It looks like everyone got closer after all.<br /> <br /> The only regret is probably that Akatsuki and Haruka aren't here right now.<br /> <br /> Miu really wants to stick out her chest and loudly tell Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> We've become really good friends.<br /> <br /> But ......<br /> <br /> &quot;......I wonder if Haruka is all right?&quot;<br /> <br /> Kuzuha heard what Miu muttered, anxiously she said:<br /> <br /> &quot;She said she was going to be over latter, but her friendship with the other members of the student council should be deeper than with us. If a student Council Member strongly urge her to stay, I don't know if she'll change her mind.....&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;--Don't worry about it, Kuzuha.&quot;<br /> <br /> Miu said so in a assertive tone, because she has absolute confidence.<br /> <br /> Last night we promised to support and help each other from now on.<br /> <br /> At that time, in Haruka's eyes wasn't a hint of hesitation nor a lie.<br /> <br /> ===Part 9===<br /> <br /> Early this morning, when Haruka Nanase left the Ouswa home she promised herself that she would be return.<br /> <br /> On the very top floor of JPN Babel is the student council's room.<br /> <br /> Currently there's only Haruka inside the room.<br /> <br /> It already past noon, Ryohei and Minami are out for lunch.<br /> <br /> Although they both invited Haruka, but she had turned them down.<br /> <br /> In order to protect Akatsuki, and to protect her other friends, Haruka is finally going to fulfill the commitment she made to herself after returning from Alayzard.<br /> <br /> On her desk was a plate with her name and her official position on it.<br /> <br /> &quot;--By doing this.....it's over.&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka used the keyboard to shut down her computer.<br /> <br /> After she was sure that the computer was completely off, she quietly sighed.<br /> <br /> Haruka looked around at the items on her desk --<br /> <br /> All this in three days, while performing the duties of the student council, she compiled the data by herself.<br /> <br /> Who ever takes over after me, will be able to quickly adapt with these documents and materials.<br /> <br /> The documents were printed out put in a folder, a folder was saved on a flash drive, and also there was a system backup on the network server.<br /> <br /> &quot;Then ......&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka clutched her left breast.<br /> <br /> Her uniform had a breast pocket, in which was an envelope.<br /> <br /> In a little while, Kyoya will appear in the student council room.<br /> <br /> Over the past few days, Kyoya also seemed particularly busy and she did not have the chance to properly talk with him. But yesterday before she went to the Ouswa home she fortunately met him in the hallway. Kyoya had said when he had time to spare he promised to talk with her.<br /> <br /> After Haruka looking at her wrist watch, she slowly stood up from her chair and looked around the room. At the scenery she got so used to seeing.<br /> <br /> It is place that Haruka Nanase will cherished forever.<br /> <br /> &quot;It's laughable.....me resigning. I am reluctant to leave me this place, but it is for the best.&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka said, with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> The student council vice-president and the discipline chairman, were the important positions that Haruka Nanase held in JPN Babel.<br /> <br /> Before Kyoya was a member of the COCOON, who managed this world, he asked her to join the student council -- Haruka immediately accepted the invitation.<br /> <br /> -- The young boys and girls who are summoned to alternate world obtain special abilities when they return.<br /> <br /> They are the hope for a better future for mankind, however they possess powerful abilities that some people view as extremely dangerous. Their situation can be said to be very difficult.<br /> <br /> No matter how reluctant, alternate world returnees cannot change this fact.<br /> <br /> To protect the returnees special institutions exists in each country of the G7, just like the special autonomous region of Babel.<br /> <br /> COCOON in essence oversees Babel. COCOON regardless of its age is active in the political arena of each country in the world. Their status in Babel is not just a student, but rather chief executives of the plan for the world.<br /> <br /> COCOON provides assistance to administer Babel, and all of them are adults.<br /> <br /> -- But, throughout the Babel's all over the world the only exception is JPN Babel. Hikami Kyoya did not have to throw away his status as a student, and conducts the management of the organization as a student council president.<br /> <br /> Babel protects practically only boys and girls in their teens.<br /> <br /> Moreover, these teenagers were suddenly summoned to alternate worlds with no warning. They had to struggle to survive, and desperately fight to find a way back home. After they barely manage to get back to their original world, they are forced into special autonomous regions.<br /> <br /> For physically and mentally immature adolescents this is undoubtedly a cruel fate. Only a person in the same situation can begin to understand their inner pain.<br /> <br /> In order prevent those returnees from being hurt any further she wanted a student or staff member with a similar viewpoint in charge of Babel's operation, and he was exactly her idea of the perfect candidate.<br /> <br /> So when Kyoya asked her, Haruka did not hesitate to join the student council.<br /> <br /> If her own power and effort could help their plight even a little -–<br /> <br /> Naturally she put her whole heart and soul into it.<br /> <br /> Haruka secretly swore.<br /> <br /> In addition to the post of the Vice President, she voluntarily took the initiative to be part of the discipline committee. She does not want to see returnees get lost in their own power, or for them to feel inferior and feel that the future is bleak. In an attempt to reduce fights even a little between students, and as the president of the discipline committee she voluntarily stood on the front lines.<br /> <br /> She has never regretted how she got to this point, and that wont ever change even in the future.<br /> <br /> Haruka Nanase can only boast about her time spent as a member of the student government.<br /> <br /> In fact she will continue to use her power to protect all of the students.<br /> <br /> ......But ......<br /> <br /> Haruka closed her eyes, and silently shook her head.<br /> <br /> Now, she wants to protect other people.<br /> <br /> Also in her heart, she has a new dream.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki -- Ousawa Miu -- Listy Sherfied<br /> <br /> As well as herself, Izumi Chikage and Doumoto Kuzuhais are committed to protecting those three.<br /> <br /> She decided to work as one with them, and fight alongside them.<br /> <br /> So I don't belong here anymore. After all, concealing Miu and Listy's true identity is in clear violation of policies of Babel and COCOON.<br /> <br /> And even if she is on a different path, the members of the student council are still important companions to Haruka. She doesn't want to lie in order to stay near them, that would be tantamount to betraying them.<br /> <br /> -- When people in key positions in Babel leave the Office, in order to prevent confidential information from leaking out, magical seals are placed on those memories.<br /> <br /> These magical seals can never be removed. <br /> <br /> However, Nanase Haruka doesn't care.<br /> <br /> When she fist joined the student council she was informed on the matter. This way, there will be no doubts of her betraying Kyoya, all of concerns about Haruka would be dealt with.<br /> <br /> So in order for her to protect Akatsuki and others with pride, this is a necessary step needed for Haruka.<br /> <br /> -- And at last, the moment has finally arrived.<br /> <br /> The student council's door was quietly opened.<br /> <br /> The student council president of JPN Babel, and one of COCOON's supervises of the world -- Hikami Kyoya walk in.<br /> <br /> ===Part 10===<br /> <br /> &quot;Hey, were you waiting long?&quot;<br /> <br /> When he saw Haruka, Kyoya to put on a smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Not really, the student council President is extremely busy. I still had some work left, and I just happened to be using this time to finish it.&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka said, while standing next to her desk.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry, the President had to take the time out of his busy schedule to come here.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;No harm. You have something important to tell me?&quot;<br /> <br /> At the same time as Kyoya asked that, he began to move away from the entrance of the room.<br /> <br /> Kyoya took the lead, Haruka waited for him to pass and then began to follow. He went to the far end of the room, and sat at the student council's president desk. Kyoya urged Haruka to stand across the desk and continue. <br /> <br /> &quot;--So, what's the urgent matter?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Yes ......&quot;<br /> <br /> While nodding, Haruka pulled out her prepared envelope.<br /> <br /> Then she placed the envelope on the table -- in front of Kyoya.<br /> <br /> The envelope had written on it &quot;Letter of resignation&quot;.<br /> <br /> &quot;.....When you mentioned that you had something important to talk about with me, I had a general idea about what you wanted.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kyoya just sized up Haruka's envelope. He said in a calm tone that beforehand he expected this possibility, and he had no intentions of opening the envelope.<br /> <br /> &quot;Can I hear your reasons?&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka look down, as Kyoya look up at her and asked.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry ... ...Its purely personal reasons.&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka looked down at the table, deliberately evading Kyoya's line of sight.<br /> <br /> &quot;.....That's regrettable.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kyoya's response is also very brief.<br /> <br /> After a short pause, he continues to say:<br /> <br /> &quot;Nanase-kun, you are an excellent Vice President and Chairman of the discipline committee. At this important time it is<br /> undoubtedly a great loss for the student government -- No, it would be a great loss for JPN Babel. That my sincere thoughts, and not an exaggeration.&quot;<br /> <br /> He ask that while watching Haruka's expression to see if she was willing to reconsider.<br /> <br /> Then,<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry ... ... I'm very happy being so highly praised by the President and I'm very honored. But...... &quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka gently shook her head.<br /> <br /> &quot;......It seems that you are firm in your resole.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Yes, this is a decision I made after careful consideration.&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka looked Kyoya in the eyes, and firmly expressed her own will.<br /> <br /> Her decision to resign was her own choice, and it was also the path she wanted to take.<br /> <br /> &quot;......&quot;<br /> <br /> After Kyoya heard that, he became silent for a moment.<br /> <br /> &quot;Well, then I have no choice, but to respect your wishes.&quot;<br /> <br /> With a wry smile Kyoya picked up Haruka's resignation.<br /> <br /> &quot;...... So the file on the desk is the necessary information for your successor?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Yes, the red folder is for the new vice president. The blue folder is for the new chairman of the discipline committee.&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka continues.<br /> <br /> &quot;The reason for the two folders is that not necessarily will the successor be the vice president and be the chairman of discipline committee, so ......&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;I am grateful, you certainly are an excellent talent to the end.&quot;<br /> <br /> Without a choice Kyoya stood up, he changed his bitter smile into a smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;Thank you for your support until today, and all the hard work you put in.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kyoya stretched out his right hand. It seemed to be a replay of the scenes when Haruka was invited to join the student council.<br /> <br /> Then......<br /> <br /> &quot;Here.....&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka slowly took Kyoya's right hand.<br /> <br /> Shaking his hand.<br /> <br /> &quot;To be able to work with the president was an honor.&quot;<br /> <br /> After the farewell handshake was complete.....<br /> <br /> &quot;I am going to accept this resignation, but I can not processes his right now.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kyoya also said:<br /> <br /> &quot;As you know, the student council is currently preparing for the upcoming system updates tonight. Coupled with the memory seal formalities, you must wait until tomorrow to be formally relieved of your duties.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Yes, that will be fine &quot;<br /> <br /> After Haruka nodded, she picked up the succession folders and return to her desk.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;--Oh, and Nanase-kun.&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Kyoya suddenly called out to her.<br /> <br /> &quot;Something wrong president?&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka turns back, Kyoya had a wry smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;In fact, there is one thing I would like you to. I know tomorrow you will be formally resigning so making such a request is a little awkward, but I hope you don't mind.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;It doesn't matter, is it about confirming the readiness of the system update?&quot;<br /> <br /> It's work that can be done in the morning together with Ryohei and Minami.<br /> <br /> He took for granted that she would continue to work on that other matter.<br /> <br /> In fact, Haruka already made up her mind. After all, the preparation work such as the confirmation is already done, also the work caused by the end of the semester. She doesn't want to delay her resignation from the student council.<br /> <br /> But ......<br /> <br /> &quot;No......Ryohei and Minami-kun can handle tomorrow afternoon's unpleasantness.&quot; <br /> <br /> Kyoya also denied what Haruka was thinking.<br /> <br /> &quot;I would like you to do another job ... ... Today is good if you have the time, please?&quot; [[File:HYnA vol 07 011.jpg|thumbnail]]<br /> <br /> &quot;Eh? Currently I have no other prior arrangements. If it is within my abilities, then please tell me what the president wants me to do.&quot;<br /> <br /> Haruka was puzzled as to what Kyoya intended for her.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm grateful, then I wont stand on ceremony.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kyoya floated a smile.<br /> <br /> Haruka slowly ask what her last &quot;work&quot; was.<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> {{SimpleNav}}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_7_Prologue&diff=347894 2014-04-21T18:30:53Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 2 */</p> <hr /> <div><br /> ==Prologue - The future cannot be avoided==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> It is an eerily cold silence.<br /> <br /> At night the JPN Babel Student Council room is like a silent world.<br /> <br /> In the darkness a silhouette of a person is cast from a single light source. <br /> <br /> A square liquid crystal display fills the room with superfluous light.<br /> <br /> It is JPN Babel's student council president also Japan's COCOON representative -- Hikami Kyoya personal computer. Real-time updates are constantly appearing on the screen.<br /> <br /> It is the current status of the special autonomous region established in Japan for the people who have returned from the alternate worlds.<br /> <br /> At the top of JPN Babel is Kyoya, who is responsible for coordinating all matters in special autonomous region. Therefore Kyoya must compile the various information related to the special autonomous region.<br /> <br /> Kyoya while looking at the monitor quietly deepens his smile.<br /> <br /> Then mutters:<br /> <br /> &quot;Movement, and I believe he......&quot;<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> Hikami Kyoya is examining the gathered intelligence.<br /> <br /> He is primarily looking at a series of events that took place in the evening two days ago to early morning yesterday.<br /> <br /> These are the records of special antonymous region -- a huge artificial island floating in Tokyo Bay. <br /> <br /> That night, Kyoya requested some kind of &quot;substance&quot; to be transported to the special antonymous region.<br /> <br /> It is a substance that has manifestation in this world, a lower dimension. The substance is from high-dimensional life form -- the Japanese Government under the utmost secrecy researched and cultured cells. <br /> <br /> Kyoya had already obtained them, the so called - &lt;nowiki&gt;&lt;P Cells&gt;&lt;/nowiki&gt; or &lt;Phoenix Cells&gt;.<br /> <br /> He even had to steal to get them.<br /> <br /> However, the Japanese government can not condemn Kyoya's act.<br /> <br /> After all, COCOON is responsible for co-ordination and management of all technology and abilities learned from alternate words.<br /> <br /> He was named a permanent member to the new United Nations -- the G7 -- although COCOON assisted in establishing special antonymous region and Babel in Japan, the Japanese Government isn't allowed to research or develop other world technology.<br /> <br /> Therefore the Japanese Government's experiment is in violation of the rules set forth by COCOON.<br /> <br /> Basically the &lt;Phoenix Cells&gt; shouldn't exist.<br /> <br /> Even if they were stolen, it cannot be made public.<br /> <br /> &quot;Can't let the cat out of bag, they still have to continue keeping it a secret ... ...&quot;<br /> <br /> In order to transport the &lt;Phoenix Cells&gt; at any cost, beforehand Kyoya arranged several decoys to distract the enemy.<br /> <br /> However many of these decoys were destroyed –- furthermore to maintain the utmost secrecy, only a few had known that they were decoys to begin with.<br /> <br /> The Japanese government does not want the existence of &lt;Phoenix Cells&gt; to be announced to the world. Therefore recapturing the &lt;Phoenix Cells&gt; through any means is to be expected. Kyoya has never denied that the Japanese government involvement is a possibility.<br /> <br /> However Japanese government's intelligence capability is quite extraordinary to have already locked onto so many decoys.<br /> <br /> Even the nearly impossible to expose decoys have been attacked one after another.<br /> <br /> In addition, they even attacked anyone potentiality linked to a decoy.<br /> <br /> Only individuals or groups on equal footing with COCOON would have the ability to do that.<br /> <br /> However COCOON doesn't need act in such a roundabout manner to condemn Kyoya's unauthorized actions. They can directly enforce punitive damages on Kyoya.<br /> <br /> More importantly, Kyoya did not yet violate any laws in COCOON eyes.<br /> <br /> After all, Kyoya's &quot;scheme&quot; is predicated on truth being concealed from COCOON.<br /> <br /> This type of feat took considerable skill.<br /> <br /> Therefore there may be only one possible answer.<br /> <br /> Kyoya firmly believes that -- Crimson Twilight&lt;ref&gt;aka Scarlet Dusk&lt;/ref&gt; will act.<br /> <br /> They should already be aware that the robbery arbitrary came from Kyoya.<br /> <br /> However Hikami Kyoya's smile is still as bright as before.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm verry sorry, the &lt;Phoenix Cells&gt; have already fallen into my hands.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kyoya is calmly reflecting over the current situation.<br /> <br /> Re-examining all chess pieces on the board -- including his own.<br /> <br /> In the first place, other than COCOON it is impossible to be find out about the current situation.<br /> <br /> The top secret research regarding high-dimensional beings betrayed COCOON's overall plan on alternate worlds. Thus it is impossible for Japanese government to spontaneously confess their crimes. <br /> <br /> Moreover from Crimson Twilight's standpoint, it should be better if Kyoya has the &lt;Phoenix Cells&gt; rather than COCOON.<br /> <br /> After all, compared to the heavily fortified COCOON headquarters stealing the &lt;Phoenix Cells&gt; from JPN Babel school is much less difficult.<br /> <br /> Kyoya is naturally fully prepared and ready at any time for a counterattack.<br /> <br /> However, this is an indisputable fact that has already been perceived by the enemy. <br /> <br /> It seems that is necessary to speed up the pace for whole scheme. <br /> <br /> Granted it doesn't hurt to figure out what the problems are. At least the leadership role rests in his own hands.<br /> <br /> Basically, there doesn't appear to be any hitches in Kyoya's plan.<br /> <br /> Reluctantly saying so, probably the only one individual is an uncertain element -- and is unable to predict the latent nature of that enemies action.<br /> <br /> Kyoya said in a pleasant tone the name of that uncertain element:<br /> <br /> &quot;I've got a head start Ousawa-kun ... ... What will you do next?&quot;<br /> <br /> Kyoya is smiling from ear to ear gazing at the gauge on the computer screen.<br /> <br /> The gauge shows degree of progress made on his current project.<br /> <br /> After obtaining the &lt;Phoenix Cells&gt;, officially the scheme enters into its second phase. Also, the second phase is now on verge of being completed. <br /> <br /> According to the original plan, tomorrow the curtain drops on the third phase.<br /> <br /> At that time no one will be able to stop Kyoya. <br /> <br /> Not even COCOON's strongest -- Michael Arcruid.<br /> <br /> Naturally using that the same logic, it is possible to stop Kyoya at this stage.<br /> <br /> If COCOON finds out about the current situation everything will go up in smoke.<br /> <br /> Kyoya will lose all his power and status in COCOON, and maybe even loss his precious life.<br /> <br /> Even if he luckily got away with the robbery, from now on he can no long do whatever he pleases. <br /> <br /> Naturally Kyoya has his reasons for selecting such a risky plan.<br /> <br /> That's because of Ousawa Miu.<br /> <br /> Kyoya discovered a major &quot;secret&quot; concerning Miu.<br /> <br /> The Norn screening named her as the &quot;True Hero&quot; Ousawa Akatsuki's little sister.<br /> <br /> However that fabricated identity was merely for her to exist in this world.<br /> <br /> Hikami Kyoya is very clear.<br /> <br /> Her true identity is that she grew up in a alternate world of Alayzard as the Demon King's daughter -· Myuu.<br /> <br /> Many teenagers have been summoned to alternate worlds for more than 30 years now. However, the case of inhabitants from alternate worlds coming to this world has never been official documented. <br /> <br /> A very rare cases of tenancy.<br /> <br /> Miu is undoubtedly a very rare object to study.<br /> <br /> However, that was fundamental regard as nothing, after Kyoya become aware of a gargantuan secret. <br /> <br /> Let alone Akatsuki, even Miu doesn't realize her secret.<br /> <br /> That is -- Ousawa Miu is in fact an ultra high-dimensional being. <br /> <br /> Ultra high-dimensional beings have the ability to manipulate all phenomenon. Once you obtain this kind of ability, undoubtedly you can dominate the entire world -- This is what the &quot;Y Plan&quot; entails.<br /> <br /> Kyoya has got the chance to achieve COCOON's ultimate goal. <br /> <br /> A once in a blue moon chance.<br /> <br /> Hikami Kyoya will absolutely not miss this opportunity.<br /> <br /> To obtain the ultra high-dimensional Miu and grasp the absolute power inside her.<br /> <br /> When that moment comes he will transcend everything, an existence on an equal footing with God.<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> &quot;Well......&quot; <br /> <br /> Kyoya muttered to himself while turning off the computer. <br /> <br /> When the monitor on his personal computer shut down, the room became wrapped in complete darkness. <br /> <br /> The next moment, the sound of the student council room door opening could be heard. <br /> <br /> At the same time, the ceiling lights turn on lighting up the room.<br /> <br /> Another member of the student council walked into the room.<br /> <br /> It is Uesaki Ryohei the secretary of the student council. <br /> <br /> &quot;Oh, Kyoya your still here?&quot; <br /> <br /> Ryohei noticed Kyoya's presence.<br /> <br /> &quot;Its already so late. What are you doing here? At least turn on a light.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm was just thinking about a few things.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kyoya replied with the usual smile.<br /> <br /> It was like his previous intoxicated with power expression was a lie judging from his ability to immediately look clam.<br /> <br /> Therefore...... <br /> <br /> &quot;Hmm I see. The student council president indeed really works hard. There's always a lot of things to worry about.&quot;<br /> <br /> Ryohei shrugged and walked towards his seat, he seeming accepted what Kyoya said.<br /> <br /> Ryohei's response as well as his reaction gave Kyoya a sense of satisfaction.<br /> <br /> It also appears that Kyoya didn't look anxious or complacent, he remained as cold as ice giving the sense of normalcy. <br /> <br /> Even if he is about to realize his ambitions that he had for many years now. There is still no change to his normal calm demeanor.<br /> <br /> Then Ryohei suddenly remembered something.<br /> <br /> &quot;Oh, that's right. Before the start of the new semester concerning the system update, you're going to ......&quot; <br /> <br /> &quot;Naturally it will be conducted as planned.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kyoya seemingly answered matter of factly--<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;-- It will officially launch tomorrow night.&quot;<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> If you eat plain rice as soon as its cooked its in its most delicious form.<br /> <br /> Regardless eating as is, enjoying it with a raw egg covered with natto is also very delicious.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Basically there is no substitute for piping hot rice.<br /> <br /> However, there are very few cases where such common sense is overturned. <br /> <br /> Sushi is one of them. <br /> <br /> However, to properly make home-made sushi is not an easy task. <br /> <br /> After all, sushi held a relatively high technical threshold, not every housewife has a sushi chef's skill. <br /> <br /> Although the bulk of scattered sushi materials can be directly purchased from the supermarket, eggs and peas silk processing is still holds a certain degree of difficulty.<br /> <br /> The market does sell sushi platters, but they are less appetizing.<br /> <br /> Having said that, a relaxing way to enjoy sushi at home still exists.<br /> <br /> The answer is ...... <br /> <br /> &quot;Ah ha ha ~ hand-rolled sushi ~ &quot;<br /> <br /> Cheers coming from the living room reached Onizuka Kenya's ears.<br /> <br /> Onizuka was standing in the kitchen.<br /> <br /> He braved the snowy vapor from the stainless steel stock pot smoke on top the gas stove.<br /> <br /> &quot;Damn... ... Why should I tire myself like a dog ... ... &quot;<br /> <br /> Gazing at the slowly rising steam, Onizuka can't help muttering.<br /> <br /> Onizuka is cooking miso soup they way he likes it which is clam taste.<br /> <br /> Since he lives alone, there is no reason to make miso soup at home when he could always just have instant soup cups.<br /> <br /> Not to mention the hand-rolled sushi, Onizuka never even had the idea to eat hand-rolled sushi before.<br /> <br /> However, Onizuka is making hand-rolled sushi and miso soup for tonight's dinner.<br /> <br /> This is definitely not what a typical Onizuka's menu looks like.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> There was a certain reason why it had come to this. <br /> <br /> &quot;Ken-chan, Ken-chan, I do not want to shake the fan.&quot;<br /> <br /> An overly familiar voice calls Onitsuka with a little bit spoiled tone. <br /> <br /> The girl was a freeloader that is temporary living together with Onizuka.<br /> <br /> She is Tiana · Randohauze.&lt;ref&gt;temp name&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> &quot;If you insist on eating hand-rolled sushi by all means then just obediently fan it.&quot;<br /> <br /> That's right! <br /> <br /> The reason for whole thing all started with Tiana, obviously a foreigner, on a whim saying &quot;I want to eat good sushi&quot;, but then she didn't seem like a foreigner as she started to say &quot;I absolutely must eat sushi with clams and miso soup&quot;. This kind of Japanese cuisine is more then what most Japanese adhere to. Onizuka already experienced one of Tiana's outburst and with her stubborn personality with no margin for error. No matter how reluctant his heart is, sadly he can only concede. <br /> <br /> In the past, it was unthinkable for Onizuka to let a girl lead him around by the nose.<br /> <br /> Although he was gradually accepting the fact of being lead around by the nose, Onizuka couldn't help think it was exasperating.<br /> <br /> ....Ahhhhhhhh....What the hell am I doing ....<br /> <br /> Be that as it may, Onizuka is still somewhat moved.<br /> <br /> Even though he hates the hassle more than anything else. <br /> <br /> Now he is even willing to cook for someone other than himself.<br /> <br /> &quot;I probably had taken the wrong medicine.&quot;<br /> <br /> Onizuka bitter remark, he once more concentrates on the stainless steel pot on a gas stove. <br /> <br /> However the time and effort only required a minimum amount of trouble despite being home cooking. <br /> <br /> Do-it-yourself sushi entails, first pour the right amount of sweetened vinegar with the boiling rice. Mix unitl its well-distributed, then add the supermarket bought ready-made sushi, and finally roll it in a layer of nori. As for Onizuka's process for cooking miso soup, as long you add the split sand clams to the boiled water, then mixed with miso soup stock. And at last it is completed.<br /> <br /> &quot;Oh, by the way Ken-chan, don't forget to turn off the heat before you add the miso.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Who do you think you are? Mind your own business, I do not need your meddling.&quot; <br /> <br /> &quot;Well ... ... This is a little strange to say, but why doesn't this home have a hair dryer?&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Tiana expressed her inner doubts.<br /> <br /> Taking advantage of a hair dryer blower feature would reduced the temperature of the rice more efficiently than their fanning.<br /> <br /> However, since the day before yesterday the Onizuka's home is without a hairdryer. <br /> <br /> The reason is simple ...... <br /> <br /> &quot;Did you forget? A certain idiot throw it and broke it.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;That is also because some pervert spying on someone's body.&quot;<br /> <br /> To Onizuka's displeased voice, Tiana not to be outdone immediately returns with sarcasm.<br /> <br /> The now broken hairdryer was cheap anyway, bought when Onizuka first began living in the apartment.<br /> <br /> Figuring it was also used for few years now it was nearly at the end of its lifespan.<br /> <br /> Then the poor hair dryer was conveniently picked up by Tiana and thrown at Onizuka's forehead hitting her mark, then it landed hard on the floor breaking it.<br /> <br /> Afterwards no matter how many times it is pressed it wont turn on.<br /> <br /> &quot;If you cut corners now, the distinctive flavor of the sushi will be greatly affected ... ... Hey! you have just accept it.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tiana sighed and continue to fan.<br /> <br /> &quot;But having to fan is boring... ... we are space aliens!&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Stop with these childish antics! Even if you must play, you shouldn't talk into the spinning electric fan so close!&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;This is the lair of the bored devious lion star people!&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;....Okay, okay, I know you're a visitor. I would love to play along with you. Oh, by the way...keep fanning.&quot;<br /> <br /> A little joking around, This is the first time in his life cooking miso soup.<br /> <br /> After some time ...... <br /> <br /> &quot;Almost right.&quot; <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> After the appropriate amount of time, Onizuka turned off the fire.<br /> <br /> Then put the miso seasoning into the pot, stirring it back and forth with chopsticks.<br /> <br /> This should be the right recipe. Just to be sure, Onizuka scooped a small amount inot the ladle to taste.<br /> <br /> The clam distinctive sweet flavor suddenly spread throughout his mouth.<br /> <br /> It flavor isn't bad. For a beginner it could be considered quite good.<br /> <br /> Onizuka stuck his head out from the kitchen, looking towards the living room.<br /> <br /> &quot;The miso soup is finished, you over there-&quot;<br /> <br /> Only half of the words had to be said.<br /> <br /> &quot;Aha, Perfect timing, I just got here a moment ago.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tiana responds with an innocent smile.<br /> <br /> Onizuka veins suddenly burst out on his temple. <br /> <br /> &quot;...... Hey.&quot; <br /> <br /> &quot;Is there something wrong, Ken-chan? Your inferentially ferocious appearance, looks more ferocious then normal.&quot; <br /> <br /> &quot;....Where has the vinegar rice gone? &quot;<br /> <br /> On the table was an empty platter. <br /> <br /> The rice was missing.<br /> <br /> Tiana still looked at ease.<br /> <br /> &quot;Eh?&quot; Really! did you ask me? I just got here.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Don't give me that nonsense! One person ate all the vinegar rice! &quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;This one... ...the temperature was suitable for the vinegar rice, you must personally eat it to know. &quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Tiana sticks her tongue out.<br /> <br /> Of course when Tiana offered to help, Onizuka already considered the risk of her eating the vinegar rice.<br /> <br /> Therefore Onizuka's solution was to wait until the last moment to bring out the sushi ingredients.<br /> <br /> He never imagine that Tiana couldn't wait for all ingredients to be on the table and was able wiped out all of the vinegar rice in one breath.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry. I was careless.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Give me a break! One person eating that amount which is the equivalent to six bowls of steamed rice, still dare to say that was careless?&quot;<br /> <br /> The Onizuka household rice cooker could only cook a maximum of three cups of rice.<br /> <br /> However, For Tiana's gluttonous stomach clearly three cups of rice is inadequate.<br /> <br /> So Onizuka boiled three cups of rice and made Tiana responsible for fanning it, then again quickly prepared three more cups of rice.<br /> <br /> Carefully considering all the time needed in which it should all of been ready to eat.<br /> <br /> Fortunately the sushi material is safe and sound. <br /> <br /> Making more vinegar rice shouldn't take too much more time.<br /> <br /> &quot;...... Well, you lost.&quot; <br /> <br /> &quot;Don't be so angry. I know I'm in the wrong, so I left the best part for Ken-chan. &quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;The best part? Where is it? I don't see it?&quot;<br /> <br /> The platter on the table was completely empty.<br /> <br /> There wasn't a trace of the vinegar rice. <br /> <br /> Onizuka looked puzzled.<br /> <br /> &quot;Really slow, its here - this · la ~&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Tiana winks her right eye.<br /> <br /> At this moment Onizuka finally understood Tiana's meaning.<br /> <br /> If you look closely, on Tiana's right cheek is a grain of rice.<br /> <br /> Murderous intent burst forth in his mind.<br /> <br /> &quot;......&quot; <br /> <br /> Onizuka silently reached out–<br /> <br /> &quot;What the? Its really strange that your actually not mad. Yeah. Well, that's good. There's no need to be modest, Don't hesitate to eat it--Huh?&quot;<br /> <br /> ....He grabbed Tiana's collar and started dragging her.<br /> <br /> The opened window was just repaired yesterday, Tiana was thrown out onto the veranda.<br /> <br /> He shuts and locks the windows, and drew back the curtains.<br /> <br /> Locking Tiana out of the house.<br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> <br /> &quot;Come on! Ken-chan there's really nothing to be ashamed of ... ...&quot;<br /> <br /> Isolated on the veranda, Tiana Randohauze sighed helplessly.<br /> <br /> Actually ignoring a grain of rice on a girls cheek is simply outrageous.<br /> <br /> In a way isn't this disrespectful to farmer? <br /> <br /> He should apologize to farmer. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Frustration aside, Tiana reluctantly took the rice grain off herself, and ate it.<br /> <br /> &quot;Fine, now what to do......&quot;<br /> <br /> Of course, one way is to brake the window, but the window just got fixed and she would also feel somewhat guilty at heart.<br /> <br /> -Well, It can be difficult for adolescent boys to act in front of girls.<br /> <br /> As a mature woman, I should be lenient and forgive him.<br /> <br /> Boiled , stir into vinegar after the meal, he probably would have cut it.<br /> <br /> Anyway, after he boils some more rice he should cool down a bit. It shouldn't take longer then 30 minutes, I can be patient.<br /> <br /> &quot;How should I spend the time waiting?&quot; Tiana looks around the corner.<br /> <br /> &quot;Huh? The futon that was hung out during the day was forgotten.&quot;<br /> <br /> The veranda railing was draped with the futon.<br /> <br /> It was the futon that Tiana just bought.<br /> <br /> Onizuka usually doesn't have any visitors, therefore his home doesn't the for visitors needs.<br /> <br /> Since Tiana intends to stay there for awhile, she had to purchased a few necessities to be able to live there.<br /> <br /> This futon was just used and bought at the store yesterday, and since it was such a beautiful sunny day today, Tiana especially hung the futon on the porch.<br /> <br /> Therefore.....<br /> <br /> &quot;Ah, the fluffy baked feeling from the Sun is gone.&quot;<br /> <br /> Touching the futon draped over the railing, Tiana is unable to hide her disappointment.<br /> <br /> However, it can not be helped.<br /> <br /> After all, it was all started by Tiana who suddenly said &quot;I want to eat the sushi&quot;, while she was forcible pulling Onizuka out shopping.<br /> <br /> After returning home from shopping, Tiana was in good mood and anxiously awaiting for the sushi to be made. She had simply forgot all about the futon hanging on the railing. <br /> <br /> &quot;...... Hmm, Come to think of it, I also forgot a very important thing ......&quot; <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> The puzzled Tiana was about to remember something, she tilted her head–<br /> <br /> Suddenly a strong wind blew through the balcony.<br /> <br /> This is a commonly seen phenomenon for a spring night. <br /> <br /> Tiana was lost in her thoughts, the high winds blew around her side ponytail.<br /> <br /> &quot;Ah ......&quot;<br /> <br /> The wind gust caused the futon to slowly start to slide off the railing.<br /> <br /> The whiteness of futon in front of her eyes was helplessly falling towards the ground as if it is being swallowed up by the darkness of the night.<br /> <br /> However...... <br /> <br /> &quot;-Oh.&quot; <br /> <br /> Tiana cry out and quickly stretched out her right hand trying to grab it.<br /> <br /> The futon stopped falling.<br /> <br /> It was floating in midair for a brief time before it was close enough for Tiana's hands to reach.<br /> <br /> Instead of using magic to create a strong wind to blow it up, there seemed to be a thread hooked to it that pulled it up.<br /> <br /> The futon is attracted to Tiana's hands, as if by telekinesis.<br /> <br /> &quot;That was da-dangerous, because Ken-chan especially bought this futon for me.&quot;<br /> <br /> Tiana said so while gripping the edge of the futon-<br /> <br /> -It wasn't simple magic that Tiana just now used.<br /> <br /> Rather those for returned from alternate worlds twice, get a specific ability from the alternate dimension that only they are able to have. <br /> <br /> This special abilities include all the the four elements, fire, water, earth, and wind, coupled with elements of light and dark to develop &quot;element magic&quot;, now as well as the ability to control space and gravity &quot;physical magic&quot;, these returnees have radically different abilities as different black and white.<br /> <br /> This is the concept when a human being gets closer to a higher dimension being.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> This differs from the understanding of the common principles of magic. Only individuals with these abilities are the strongest in COCOON and Crimson Twilight simply because of this.<br /> <br /> They have an overwhelming advantage.<br /> <br /> Just when Tiana pulled back the futon- <br /> <br /> An electronic sound suddenly rang out from her pocket.<br /> <br /> She took out the cell phone while saying, &quot;Yeah, yeah&quot;, Tiana pushes the call button. <br /> <br /> &quot;Yes, Randohauze.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Hello there, Tiana you sound energetic.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Oh, not you leader, what happened?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;That... ... What do you think?&quot;<br /> <br /> A mischievous smile could be felt from the other end of the phone after that little banter.<br /> <br /> The other is the leader of world's most powerful terrorist group Crimson Twilight - Cecil Endheart.<br /> <br /> From her tone it seems she is waiting for Tiana to answer.<br /> <br /> Therefore Tiana bowed her head, I wonder what,<br /> <br /> &quot;Ah ......!&quot; <br /> <br /> Shoock upon realizing what had happened.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm glad, it seems you finally remembered.&quot;<br /> <br /> The superior tone of Cecil increased her smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;No, no, no, I didn't forget. If I remember correctly, it should be called ... ... Yes, &lt;T cells&gt;!&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Its the &lt;nowiki&gt;&lt;P cells&gt;&lt;/nowiki&gt;. In addition, you can also go to the meeting place earlier designated now, I was unfortunately slow to anticipate this.&quot;<br /> <br /> She explained, it was the day before yesterday that Cecil gave her the &lt;nowiki&gt;&lt;P cells&gt;&lt;/nowiki&gt; assignment.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Even if we wanted to remedy it, a degree of damage is already done. <br /> <br /> &quot;Umm... ... Leader are you angry?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Nope, I'm not angry.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;...... Really?&quot; <br /> <br /> &quot;Well ... because like I told you the other day, I gave priority to the &quot;other matter&quot;.&quot;<br /> <br /> Cecil pause for a moment, then continued to talk:<br /> <br /> &quot;You are somewhat more impulse then some, but your not selfishness person. At most its just your instincts telling you how to proceed to the next step. Since the &quot;other matter&quot; is more important, you gave priority to something different than what I asked. It means that you thought that this was right thing to do. If you gave priority to that request, ignoring what is right in front your eyes, and even if you did end up successful, I wouldn't have been particularly happy. The reason is simple, because this is not what I particularly enjoy about your style.&quot;<br /> <br /> That being said, Cecil took a breath and slightly lowered her volume.<br /> <br /> &quot;-But then again, your methods still need to be addressed, and cannot be brushed aside.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;That's mean ... ...&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Hmm. The incident seems to be masterwork of Hikami Kyoya. Not only outwitting the Japanese government, he even made a fool of COCOON. Its not unexpected that the &lt;nowiki&gt;&lt;P cells&gt;&lt;/nowiki&gt; should already be in his hands.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;The enemy's in fighting may not necessarily be a good thing for the us, but Hikami Kyoya betrayal seems a little too bold.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Perhaps Hikami Kyoya believes the &lt;nowiki&gt;&lt;P cells&gt;&lt;/nowiki&gt; have that kind of value. In any event, we can't miss this great opportunity to ... ... Wait, are you interested?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Of course. as long the &lt;nowiki&gt;&lt;P cells&gt;&lt;/nowiki&gt; are in Hikami Kyoya's hands, it would be nice if they were taken, right?&quot;<br /> <br /> Confronted with Tiana's inquiry, Cecil on the other end of the line returns with an &quot;oh&quot; and nod.<br /> <br /> &quot;Kaidou is inside JPN Babel. I can ask him to send the schools layout as well as a plan of approach to you.&quot;<br /> <br /> Motoharu Kaidou is also one of the members of &quot;Crimson Twilight&quot;. When the familiar name hits her ear, Tiana suddenly very much wanted to meet up.<br /> <br /> &quot;Oh yeah, Kaido-chan&lt;ref&gt;temp a nickname like ken-chan is here, oh-chan maybe&lt;/ref&gt; is currently a student JPN Babel.&quot; <br /> <br /> &quot;That's right, but I don't know whether its fortunate or unfortunate that his identity has already been exposed. Also he has caught Nanase Haruka the Vice President of the Student Council and public morals chairman eye, at most, he can act as a diversion for the enemy.&quot;<br /> <br /> Cecil concluded.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;Tiana, I entrusted the capturing of the &lt;nowiki&gt;&lt;P cells&gt;&lt;/nowiki&gt; to you. I'm merely asking for results, and not pay no attention to your methods, do whatever you want.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;--How should we handle Hikami Kyoya?&quot;<br /> <br /> Suddenly in a low quiet voice Tiana threw out a question.<br /> <br /> Then an even colder voice answers the question.<br /> <br /> &quot;For that guy to even betray COCOON - who knows whats going to happen. In order to avoid complications, ask him to leave as soon as possible.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;.....and never come back?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;However, he does have some home-court advantage over there. Its not necessary to force him by yourself. After all, the Japanese government researched and cultured the &lt;nowiki&gt;&lt;P cells&gt;&lt;/nowiki&gt;, more then likely there will be some technical problems, plus Hikami Kyoya will unlikely keep them at hand. After obtaining the &lt;nowiki&gt;&lt;P cells&gt;&lt;/nowiki&gt;, if in passing some noise reached COCOON. They will naturally offer to deal with Hikami Kyoya.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;...... Makes sense.&quot; <br /> <br /> &quot;What's more, if Kaido is at your side and even if something really goes wrong, as long as its against Hikami Kyoya, he can be easily beaten if its two-to-one. Thats if it comes down to it -&quot;<br /> <br /> At this point, Cecil's tone slightly changes.<br /> <br /> &quot;If you feel abduction of the &lt;nowiki&gt;&lt;P cells&gt;&lt;/nowiki&gt; is too difficult, withdrawal won't do any harm. If things get out of control with Hikami Kyoya, any commotion can sink him. He put himself into this situation, so he should know that pretty well. It'll be ready for preventive measures. To sum up, If the need to retreat arises immediately retreat, you must by all means not miss that opportunity.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;I understand. But on the other hand, if circumstances permit-&quot;<br /> <br /> Tiana pauses slightly.<br /> <br /> &quot;Then I can kill him, right?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Its only natural. Those who obstruct our freedom and and the will of the people, should be eradicated.&quot;<br /> <br /> Even if the other is COCOON, who is position at the peak and supervises the world.<br /> <br /> We haven't any reasons to make concessions. <br /> <br /> There is no reason to retreat, not a tiny bit. <br /> <br /> Only those with absolute faith can give the truth.<br /> <br /> Any person who obstructs our freedom and the will of the people, will not be forgiven.<br /> <br /> <br /> Because we are &quot;Crimson Twilight&quot;.<br /> <br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 07 017.jpg|800px]]<br /> <br /> <br /> If my eyes can't see the truth.<br /> <br /> The who will tell me–from now on, what am I supposed to believe?<br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> {{SimpleNav}}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Maou_na_Ore_to_Fushihime_no_Yubiwa:Volume_3_Author_Notes&diff=347883 2014-04-21T17:58:19Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Afterword */</p> <hr /> <div>==Afterword==<br /> <br /> This is Kankitsu yusura.<br /> <br /> &lt;b&gt;Maohime&lt;/b&gt;’s third volume, have you enjoyed it?<br /> <br /> It may be sudden, but about this work’s title “Maou na Ore to {{furigana|Fushihime|ghoul}} no Yubiwa!… Isn’t it a bit of a mouthful?<br /> <br /> I don’t know if it’s because of that, but recently there are many people worried of getting the title wrong. I thought about putting here an official abbreviation made by me, but… In the end, I was worried and stopped at the last moment.<br /> <br /> I don’t know why, but it seems to go against my policy as an author.<br /> <br /> How many time have I seen light novel authors using the space on their afterwords to frantically appeal to self-made abbreviations, usually before my debut, and I thought I didn’t want to become an author like that.<br /> <br /> Since an abbreviation is something held inside the hearts of each and every reader, and I think it should naturally be spread through the net and the word of mouth.<br /> <br /> This is not limited to light novels, but no literary work is complete just with the work by the hands of the author and the illustrator… It starts attaining completion with the support of the buyers.<br /> <br /> That’s why, I think that ending up doing each and every thing by my own hand is but the arrogance of the producer side. Since it surely is preferable to have a catchy abbreviation commercial-wise, I can understand the feelings of wanting to promote it, but I think that there are lots of things in this world that are more important than money.<br /> <br /> Above the further continuation of the publication, I think that I want to become an author that puts his policy as a creator first (the authors that, blinded by money, betray they own policy, are worse than scum!).<br /> <br /> Furthermore, on the matter of my personal ambitions, dear readers, please take care from now on of &lt;b&gt;Maohime&lt;/b&gt;.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> From now on, I’ll use this space for promoting.<br /> <br /> As I told you un the second volume’s afterword, since December 2012, &lt;b&gt;Maohime&lt;/b&gt;’s manga version has started publishing!<br /> <br /> It’s on Hobby Japan’s free web comic magazine.<br /> <br /> Being published in Comic Dangan.<br /> <br /> With illustrations not different from the original work of Zonmi’s ‘bit’s that shouldn’t stick out’ and Kyouko’s panty scenes… There are a lot of noteworthy points.<br /> <br /> As it has quality enough to make the author say “… This, doesn’t it surpass the original work?”, for those who haven’t read it yet, take a look!<br /> <br /> And, and.<br /> <br /> About HJ Bunko’s 6th Rookie Awards, this author has won it once again.<br /> <br /> The submission titled “Ore to Kanojo no Rabukome ga Zenryoku de Kurorekishi” has entered the revision stage.<br /> <br /> To give an explanation about the plot, it’s about a hungry male and female highschoolers that get intertwined in a boy-meets-girl youth love comedy.<br /> <br /> If Maohime&lt;!--It may be a typo, but this time it’s not in bold--&gt; is a royal road&lt;ref&gt;i.e. Easy method.&lt;/ref&gt; love comedy, this one is, instead, an evil course love comedy!<br /> <br /> The release date is not yet decided, but since I think that at least it could be published this year, please take care of that one as well.<br /> <br /> So… I hope we can meet again at the fourth volume. <br /> <br /> &lt;p align=right&gt;&lt;small&gt;Kankitsu Yusura&lt;/small&gt;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ==References and Translation Notes==<br /> &lt;references /&gt;<br /> <br /> {{SimpleNav|e=6}}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Chapter_1&diff=335032 2014-03-03T02:25:18Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 3 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 1 Hello Reality==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> No matter whether you are about to go out or about to wake up, the current time is 7 am. Welcome to “Alarm 07~”.<br /> <br /> The introduction of the television program made Ousawa Akatsuki slowly open his eyes. He obviously belonged to the latter group.<br /> <br /> “Fu…Fua…Ah?”<br /> <br /> The not so fully awoken Akatsuki scratched his belly, as if he did not know where he was. When the sight of the television screen entered his view, he then remembered that this was his home’s living room.<br /> <br /> “…Right, I came back yesterday.”<br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;Today’s doggy ~ Today’s doggy is Mr. Takahashi’s lovely dog “Seven&quot;. Every day, she plays with the big brother who delivers milk. It is said that Seven is quite bold. Each time the milkman brother is about to put the milk into the mailbox, Seven will climb over the fence and shove her nose into the mailbox, sniffing excitedly on the milk bottles. After the milkman brother sees this, he will always say “Seven, you stood up today again!”<br /> <br /> <br /> “...Looks like it’s still the same, what an unintelligible television program.”<br /> <br /> The television was currently broadcasting the morning news’ special, which added slightly to the feeling of returning to the real world.<br /> <br /> ...Why am I sleeping on the living room’s sofa?<br /> <br /> His memory was still not coherent. Was it because he was being stupid or because he was lounging in bed? He'd simply take a shower before continuing to think about it. Therefore, Akatsuki trudged out of the living room and opened the changing room doors. He then completely removed all of his clothing, casually shoved it into the dirty clothes basket and went into bathroom. Ah… the position of the shower head hanging from the wall appeared to be lower than his previous impression. Akatsuki slowly squeezed some shower gel and shampoo, and after washing his body and hair, he closed the shower tap and left the bathroom, picked up a large towel and wiped the water droplets off his wet hair and body.<br /> <br /> “Oh damn, forgot to prepare some clean clothes.”<br /> <br /> This here was obviously his own world, but he had completely forgotten about the accustomed lifestyle he once had. Akatsuki could not help but shake his head and sigh. So he hung the towel around his neck and headed up towards the second floor’s room.<br /> <br /> After opening the room door, Akatsuki immediately headed towards the closet to obtain some clean underwear from the drawers.<br /> <br /> “Ehhh?”<br /> <br /> This time, Akatsuki suddenly noticed that a female was lying on his bed. Judging from the serene sleep that the girl was having, sleeping on this mattress must be quite comfortable.<br /> <br /> Now Akatsuki finally remembered why he slept on the living room sofa.<br /> <br /> Within his inner feelings, the words “Outrageous” suddenly emerged.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly moved to the bed and attentively observed the beautiful girl who was still in dreamland.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...What an outrageous pair of boobs.<br /> <br /> <br /> Except for the word “Huge”, there were no other appropriate words. It was impossible for people not to pay attention to the slightly shaking huge twin peaks due to the girl’s breathing. Akatsuki could not help but swallow. How in the world did she grow such enormous boobs?<br /> <br /> “Let’s first touch the pair of bo... NO, I should first explain the situation. Wake up, Hurry up and wake up! Hey!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slightly shook the young girl’s shoulder and was surprised to find the huge boobs were also shaking.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...The absolute highest quality...<br /> <br /> <br /> This rare scene made Akatsuki squint.<br /> <br /> “...Unnn...Ah...?”<br /> <br /> The girl slowly opened her eyes. Her sleepy blinking eyelids and her hazy vision fell on Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> ———!<br /> <br /> The girl’s face immediately stiffened, which made Akatsuki confused.<br /> <br /> “Heyyyy, Are you okay? What’s wrong?”<br /> <br /> Could it be the effects of the Dimensional transfer? The worried Akatsuki raised his right hand towards the girl, but the girl’s gaze immediately made him aware of the problem. Yes, the key was the present appearance of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “This... I can explain... Don’t be nervous, I really don’t have any evil intents. Can you please calm down? Okay?”<br /> <br /> While calming the girl, Akatsuki’s heart was desperately screaming “Oh no!”. There wasn't some trivial way to explain the current situation, and the words “mistake” would not help to solve this sudden problem easily either. At the moment when one awakes and suddenly sees the opposite sex standing naked in front of you. The vast majority of the men would be extremely happy about it. However, if the same situation was to occur to the females, the results would greatly differ. The girl’s horrified expression was the best evidence.<br /> <br /> It looks like the stimulus was a little bit too strong. Akatsuki took a deep breath and in his heart, told himself that he had to remain calm.<br /> <br /> If even he panicked, wouldn't this increase the girl’s misunderstanding? The current priority now is to think of a plan to calm the girl down, so Akatsuki squeezed out a smile. Smiling is a universally renowned language for communications.<br /> <br /> “This is my world, please don’t worry.”<br /> <br /> “——Put a sock in it!”<br /> <br /> After the blunt retort, it was followed with a hot and spicy slap.<br /> <br /> “——Looks like I will still have to introduce myself first.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled while stroking his swelling cheek.<br /> <br /> “My name is Ousawa Akatsuki, you can call me Akatsuki. Back in Alayzard, everybody called me the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;. Okay, what else do you want to know?”<br /> <br /> “... Why were you standing naked in front of me?”<br /> <br /> “Didn't I say it was a misunderstanding? I had just finished taking a shower and entered to get some clothes, and this question is unrelated to my self-introduction isn't it? Believe it or not, that’s the truth. Uh... what’s your name?”<br /> <br /> “...Myuu”<br /> <br /> “——What?”<br /> <br /> The demon king’s daughter bitterly gave out her name, Akatsuki suddenly suspected that he had heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> “You...You’re called Miu...?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who said the name, expressed an incredible look. This can’t be true right? Isn’t that too weird. However, the girl in front of him showed him a face of disgust.<br /> <br /> “...No.”<br /> <br /> The girl shook her head.<br /> <br /> “It’s not Miu, but Myuu. I’m called Myuu.”<br /> <br /> “——Myuu? Oh...So that’s it, ha ha ha.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki made a few sounds of a hollow laugh, apparently he really heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> But the sound of the girl's name also made Akatsuki remember the critical things that must be addressed as soon as possible. For Akatsuki, the girl’s current presence was like an alarm, constantly reminding him that he could not be lazy.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ———Is this the mischief from the Goddess of Fate?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his cheeks. After placing a simple breakfast of toast, poached eggs and milk on the table, Akatsuki looked at the girl sitting opposite of him.<br /> <br /> ...Having such an explosive body figure that would look down on everyone, but the tone of her voice was no different compared to little boys.<br /> <br /> “...I still feel that your eyes look very disgusting.”<br /> <br /> “You’re thinking too much. You have just arrived to a completely different world, it must be because you’re too nervous.&quot;<br /> <br /> While being confused, Akatsuki could not help but secretly admire the girl’s courage.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ...Not everyone dares to go alone to a completely unfamiliar world.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> During the time period when he stayed in Alayzard, Akatsuki along with Listy, Zechs and Lotier formed a 4-man adventuring team.<br /> <br /> But afterwards Akatsuki singly challenged the Demon King, Galious, and alone bore the kindness and grudges of defeating the Demon King. As long as Akatsuki left Alayzard, it would not leave any aftereffects.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s way of thinking had only obtained one person’s agreement. That was the Demon King, Galious. For Alayzard’s peace, the Demon King, who leads the demon race, also had his own way of thinking. Galious decided the Demon King’s palace—to be exact, in front of his throne—would be the location of the duel between Akatsuki and him. Only at that place would the troops of the two camps not be aware of the one on one duel.<br /> <br /> However, the Demon King’s castle stationed a large number of demon warriors, thus Galious specially dispatched his own daughter to act as a guide, hiding this information from the demon warriors, and brought Akatsuki into the castle.<br /> <br /> There was neither conversation nor dialogue between the two men. The final battle started off instantaneously, and the intense death match ended with the victory of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Before his death, Galious made his last request to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Please take care of my daughter.” The girl’s mother is a dark elf, but her appearance looks similar to the past me, there should be no risk of being seen through.<br /> <br /> This was the Demon King’s final wish. The past Demon King was once in love with a dark elf and eventually gave birth to a daughter between the two of them. However, his loving wife eventually died at human hands. This heavy blow made the Demon King discard his human identity and completely devote himself to the demon race’s camp.<br /> <br /> At the beginning, Akatsuki did not want to accept this undesirable request. However, the very thought of the princess&lt;!-- The very thought of the princess what? The sentence goes on without anything matching this start. --&gt;, after the sudden death of the demon king and the destruction of the kingdom, had to face this cruel fate, he did not have the heart to refuse the demon king’s wish. Not to mention that she was the Demon King’s daughter; she could eventually fall into enemy hands or even get pushed into being the demon race’s new leader and be killed in battle. There was absolutely no happy ending. In addition, Akatsuki had already decided on the idea to bear all the feelings of gratitude and resentment, and disappear from the world. Once Akatsuki left Alayzard, the human’s vengeance would definitely point towards the Demon King’s daughter who was still remaining in this world. Based on his own principles of not letting others bear responsibility, Akatsuki reluctantly agreed.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki also made a condition, which was that he must go back to his own world and sort out a very important matter. If Galious wished to entrust the girl to Akatsuki, he must accept the possibility of Akatsuki taking her with him back to his own world. Akatsuki did not inquire for the Demon King’s will, but instead turned and stared at Myuu, asking if she was willing to entrust her fate to him.<br /> <br /> If the answer is yes, please hold my hand.<br /> <br /> Myuu nodded without hesitation and held tightly to Akatsuki’s right hand.<br /> <br /> This act was completely different from Akatsuki’s expectation; he had assumed that Myuu would not accept. Myuu’s expression was very calm, and she said that Galious had foreseen his own death. If the Hero who defeats the demon king really appears, from then on, please go follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki immediately looked back at Galious. The sad Demon King had long been out of breath.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——How did you bring me to this world? Alayzard’s residents cannot pass through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; right?”<br /> <br /> Myuu still had an incredulous look on her face. Akatsuki then easily shrugged.<br /> <br /> “Fortunately, I just found a loophole.”<br /> <br /> The truth is that by utilizing Renkan Keikikou he messed up the cognitive abilities of the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt;. This was one of the skills that Akatsuki had learned in the past at &lt;God’s Interlayer&gt;, which Myuu certainly did not know. Strictly speaking, almost no one had knowledge of this method in Alayzard now. The fact that Myuu came to this world was like a blind spot in a blind spot.<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu bowed down in silence. Akatsuki originally thought that Myuu would continue to ask further, so Myuu’s reaction made Akatsuki feel a bit surprised.<br /> <br /> After a moment of silence ———<br /> <br /> “——What do I do next?”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the initiative to ask.<br /> <br /> “In this world, I could be described as an alien. If my true identity is exposed, wouldn’t it cause a heap of trouble?”<br /> <br /> “Ahhh... Yes, that’s correct, but there’s no need to worry. In this world, the fact that you are Alayzard’s notorious Demon King’s daughter, no one knows your true identity except for me and you.”<br /> <br /> “But there is always a possibility? A large amount of magic that I use can only be used by the demon race.&quot;<br /> <br /> Myuu’s tone was very uneasy, but Akatsuki still shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t worry about it.”<br /> <br /> “Why? Could it be that this world cannot use magic?”<br /> <br /> “No, just the opposite.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki exposed a mischievous smile.<br /> <br /> “Magic does exist in this world now, but only just recently.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki is not the first person to be summoned to an alternative world.<br /> <br /> The amount of people summoned to an alternative world in the past numbers several thousands.<br /> <br /> Initially, it created a huge amount of confusion, but as more and more people were summoned, the research about this phenomenon gradually matured. With nearly half of the people coming back from the alternative worlds safe and sound, it solved many of the mysteries.<br /> <br /> The summoning to alternative worlds began approximately 30 years ago, but there isn’t only one alternative world. This truth was obtained through the people who came back safe and sound. Alayzard, which summoned Akatsuki, is only one of the multiple alternative worlds, and to up to this day, the total amount of alternative worlds confirmed exceeds 10. The people who are summoned all share some common similarities: every one of them is a male or female in their teens, and each of them will learn a special ability like magic in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> After returning from the alternative world, the original world’s time will not elapse. This point is a great surprise for the scientists. The abilities that were obtained at the alternative world can also be used in the original world. The returnees, who obtained an ability surpassing the human capacity, will of course be regarded as a new hope for human development, and often will be treated as a dangerous existence.<br /> <br /> Therefore, the new United Nations—G7, which comprise of Japan, USA, Russia, China, India, Oceania Federation and the European Union—founded an organization a few years ago to protect and monitor all alternative world returnees.<br /> <br /> That is &lt;BABEL&gt;. The purpose is to guide the young men and women who have special abilities along the right path, and allow them to contribute to human prosperity and development. &lt;Babel&gt; is established within all member states’ territories of the New United Nations and Japan even turned Tokyo’s satellite city into campus territory, giving them the right to self-govern.<br /> <br /> The huge campus houses all the alternative world returnees, while establishing institutes at all levels such as primary school, secondary school, university and even research institutes. At the same time the returnees receive general education, the school will specifically design a curriculum for each returnee, training the special abilities they acquired in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> Enrollment eligibility is only for returnees who came back from an alternative world. Conversely, the returnees who came back from an alternative world are all forced to study at &lt;Babel&gt; without exception. Their intention is to isolate the returnees with special abilities from the general population in order to manage them.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let go of any one of its returnees.<br /> <br /> <br /> “——So, we will also have to study at that school?”<br /> <br /> “Exactly, the self-governed region and &lt;Babel&gt; gathers a lot of returnees with special abilities, so even if there is one more person who can use magic, it will not attract any attention.”<br /> <br /> Afterwards Akatsuki paused for a moment, he continued to speak:<br /> <br /> “In fact, this house is also located within the self-governed region. My older brother is a graduate of &lt;Babel&gt;, Dad rarely comes home, and there are no other family members, so staying here is very safe.”<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu seemed to be relieved, but Akatsuki shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t think that you can avoid &lt;Babel&gt;’s investigation. As I have said, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let any of the returnees go. It could be possible that last night they observed that I was the only one in the house and suddenly two dimensional shifts reactions occurred. If I guess right, people from &lt;Babel&gt; should appear very soon.”<br /> <br /> “W...Well, what should I do?”<br /> <br /> “Rest assured, I have an excellent plan.”<br /> <br /> Compared to the pessimistic Myuu, Akatsuki seemed to be much more optimistic.<br /> <br /> &quot;When I decided to take you to this world, I had already prepared a battle plan. Although I can not guarantee a 100% success rate, but... it should pass successfully.”<br /> <br /> Why so certain?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——Because the goddess of fate who likes mischief seems to be standing on our side.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> Inside the self-governed region is an institution that guides the alternative world returnees onto the right path.<br /> <br /> It is situated on a man-made island inside the corner of Tokyo Bay's Firefly observatory.<br /> <br /> Aside from the sea and air route, you can also arrive to the self-governed region through an undersea tunnel.<br /> <br /> There is a strong contrast as a group of technologically advanced people created this town while maintaining the natural beauty of the mountains. It shows a future outlook of coexistence between technology and nature, and could be called the most desirable urban scenery.<br /> <br /> In the center of the man-made island, there is a university that is merged with the natural environment. Aside from the forests, ponds and small hills, the research institutes, laboratories and even the sports ground, the different sized facilities are lined up row by row in close order. One of the most eye-catching is the super high-rise white school building that goes straight into the skies.<br /> <br /> The alternative world returnee’s school hall.<br /> <br /> Inside the sanctuary of the self governed region, the great building which everyone is in awe and fear of.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;Babel&gt;.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Inside the tower walls is a circular space. The wall was built as a stairs-shaped auditorium. This place is in fact the third arena, and also where JPN Babel entrance inspection is held.<br /> <br /> The reason why it is not an “examination” but an “inspection” lies in the fact that all new students are admitted; the investigation focuses on the performance of the new students in the alternative world and their current abilities. Most of the students belong to the fighting type, but there are still a small number of students who specialized in research; using the entrance inspection to identify the strength properties of everyone—or otherwise known as aptitude—is essential.<br /> <br /> <br /> The investigation is divided into four major areas, namely medically examination, the use of elemental magic to show the past history to the future, an oral examination conducted by examiners to determine personality traits, as well as combat skill instructors’ technical test.<br /> <br /> <br /> Myuu and Akatsuki were currently waiting for the medical examination reports. At the scene, there were no other admitted students. There are several thousands of alternative world returnees, but compared to the world’s 6 billion population, the probability of occurrence is actually quite minimal. If it is confined solely to Japan, the number will become ever lower, and considered rare. That is the reason why the governments around the world actively try to manage the returnees.<br /> <br /> At the arena lounge, resting on the seat was Akatsuki, leisurely straightening both of his legs, waiting for the inspection results. After looking at Myuu, who was ill at ease, beside him, Akatsuki could not help but sigh.<br /> <br /> “Can you please have some confidence okay? Doesn't your current appearance make you even more suspicious?”<br /> <br /> “What if they found out I am a person from the alternative world...”<br /> <br /> Myuu intentionally lowered her voice, but Akatsuki nonchalantly waved his hand.<br /> <br /> “Relax. Your boobs are slightly bigger, but it is still in the acceptable parameters.”<br /> <br /> “I do not mean this!”<br /> <br /> The composition of blood and the physical structures cannot be faked, what if they really found out...!<br /> <br /> Myuu, biting her lower lip tightly, stared uneasily at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> At that moment, the medical staff with the inspection results appeared.<br /> <br /> “Ah... Ousawa Akatsuki?”<br /> <br /> “That’s me.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki heard this and immediately raised his right hand. The medical staff opened the file and glanced over it once and immediately handed the file to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is no problem with your health status, please bring this data and accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Okay, Thanks.”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki received the document file, the medical staff turned to face Myuu.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Miu.”<br /> <br /> “Y...Yes...”<br /> <br /> Myuu timidly stood up, the medical staff opened the file, quickly glanced through it, but suddenly his gaze stopped at a spot in the inspection report.<br /> <br /> “———!”<br /> <br /> Myuu suddenly stiffened her body.<br /> <br /> <br /> ———A moment of tension<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to see the medical staff closing the file.<br /> <br /> “There are also no abnormalities, please accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you...”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the file with a trembling voice, and immediately sighed heavily.<br /> <br /> ...Thank god that it is finally over.<br /> <br /> At the same time she patted her chest softly, a large hand was suddenly placed onto her head.<br /> <br /> A deep voice with a trace of laughter passed through her ears.<br /> <br /> “See, I told you there isn’t any problem.”<br /> <br /> Myuu raised her hand to touch the top of her head, as if to confirm the feeling of Akatsuki. Once she thought that her identity was not exposed and she could rest assured, she sighed again. On the cover of the file was written an unfamiliar name. Myuu silently read those words.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Ousawa...Miu...<br /> <br /> <br /> This was the name that Akatsuki had prepared for Myuu. It originally belonged to the current whereabouts unknown Ousawa’s oldest female daughter, who was also Akatsuki’s younger sister. When learning about this plan from Akatsuki, Myuu had suddenly understood why the moment when she had given out her name, Akatsuki had shown such a weird expression.<br /> <br /> ———Indeed, Myuu’s blood components and body structure were different from the humans of this world, but whether it was the results of the blood test or the CT scans, she still passed successfully.<br /> <br /> Why? The reason is very simple. Through the dimensional shift’s feedback, a few alternative world returnees’ bodies will experience significant changes.<br /> <br /> However, Myuu only learned about this matter from Akatsuki yesterday, so there was no time for her to be psychologically prepared.<br /> <br /> On the second day after the two of them came to this world, they had received an admission application from Babel. Based on human rights considerations, on the surface, Babel’s admission is based on applications, but the truth is that it is a mandatory order, there is no other choice. Within a week of receiving the application, they must surrender—that is, to go to school—or else Babel will dispatch personnel to forcibly summon them there. But this time, the application was personally brought by a teaching staff member of Babel. This was within Akatsuki’s expectations. Thus, when the other party asked for Myuu’s identity, Akatsuki, without any embarrassment or panting, told a flagrant lie.<br /> <br /> <br /> ——— This person is my sister.<br /> <br /> <br /> After disappearing for a long time, she only returned recently, and we were summoned together to an alternative world and came back.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s excuse had not been questioned, having all normal test results was the best proof. Since alternative world’s experiences will cause changes to the human body, having changes in the memory is also very reasonable. As long as you put the blame of the unknown parts on memory loss, naturally you will successfully pass.<br /> <br /> ...Up to now, it had gone through fairly smoothly.<br /> <br /> “—— The next step is the main event. If you are able to safely mix in and pass, then it will be just fine.”<br /> <br /> From what Myuu heard, Akatsuki’s tone was somewhat stiff. Yes, next was the Norn Screening.<br /> <br /> <br /> Using elemental magic to perceive the past, present and the future history.<br /> <br /> The goddess who decides the past “Urðr”, the goddess who decides the present “Verðandi” and the goddess who decides the future “Skuld”<br /> <br /> <br /> The so-called Norn Screening is to use elemental magic to acquire these three goddess’s abilities, perceiving the examinee’s past, present and future. However, the content of Norn Screening does not take the examinee’s life in the form of chronological order and provide tremendous amount of detail, but uses a poem type mode to roughly show the examinee’s history.<br /> <br /> No matter what you have done in the past, what kind of magic you have now—that is, the connection between a superior dimensional being, and in the future what goals you use your abilities to achieve can all be clearly shown in the Screening.<br /> <br /> In short, Norn Screening is called the most important topic in Babel entrance inspection.<br /> <br /> But there is no absolute in the future history. The examinees may embark on another path through their own will, and therefore, the result of Norn Screening only shows the future with the highest probability of occurrence.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki came in front of the inspection magic officer and handed over his own file.<br /> <br /> The inspector took the data and indicated for Akatsuki to sit down.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Akatsuki, please close both your eyes and try to relax.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but coldly snort.<br /> <br /> “This isn’t some sort of fake hypnotism right?”<br /> <br /> The color of the inspector’s face darkened.<br /> <br /> “—You’re not allowed to speak. Empty everything and let your consciousness float in the middle of darkness.”<br /> <br /> “Okay Okay.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki followed the voice and closed his eyes.<br /> <br /> The following few seconds involved Akatsuki emptying his heart, and not thinking. During this time, the inspector took up the pen and wrote rapidly.<br /> <br /> The speed was surprisingly alarming. By the time Akatsuki opened his eyes, the inspector had already finished recording it down.<br /> <br /> “Good work.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer, who was waiting by the side, took the record from the inspector’s hand and quickly scanned the contents.<br /> <br /> “Well...T..This is...!”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer suddenly widened his eyes, and the inspector beside him curiously extended his head around. During the Screening, they are unconsciously writing down automatically, so even the inspectors do not know what was written.<br /> <br /> After the inspector read the Screening records, he suddenly jumped off his chair.<br /> With a very stiff expression, as if he saw an incredible content.<br /> <br /> “Doctor, how is it?”<br /> <br /> Other staff members also leaned over.<br /> <br /> “Did some kind of problem occur...?”<br /> <br /> Myuu, who was behind him, anxiously asked.<br /> <br /> “God knows, I do not have anything to be ashamed of in the past.”<br /> <br /> After saying these words, Akatsuki’s smiled slightly.<br /> <br /> ...There was a lot of perverted past though.<br /> <br /> After the forensic officer discussed with the other staff members for some time, he placed the records on the table.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa, is the description on the record true?”<br /> <br /> “Let me first take a look before I answer.”<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki quickly glanced over the poem written on the paper.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the World of Alayzard, you, who experienced despair and loneliness, embarked on the path of a True Hero,''<br /> <br /> ''Even after you defeated the tragic Demon King, your battle is still not finished.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The, you, right now do not have the blessings of the gods,''<br /> <br /> ''Only the truth of the heart will lead you onto a new height.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''In the nearby future, the, conqueror, will face a decision.''<br /> <br /> ''Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path ———''<br /> '' <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> This was the first time Akatsuki took a Norn Screening, and he did not know how to interpret the contents of the poem, but since the poem divided into the three sections, it should represent the past, present and future. The past and present have already been determined, the poem only described the truth, but for the future, it includes uncertainty factors, and the context tends to be conservative and finally imply an ending. Interestingly enough, the past and present both used “you”, but at the future it turned to “conqueror”. Did this represent the path he took to reach newer heights or was it his mission to lead the conqueror who faced a decision to the correct path?<br /> <br /> ...Suddenly a conqueror emerges.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but have a wry smile while shaking his head.<br /> <br /> Whether the conqueror referred to himself or someone else, Akatsuki would not be too surprised.<br /> <br /> Wasn’t that it?<br /> <br /> At least those two people had already stood on the highest point of this world.<br /> <br /> This text clearly described the upcoming task that he was about to carry.<br /> <br /> But aside from Akatsuki and those two people, probably no one else would understand the meaning of this text.<br /> <br /> The only thing that puzzled Akatsuki was “Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path”. Perhaps in the “nearby future”, he would naturally find the answer?<br /> <br /> <br /> At this time ———<br /> <br /> “———Ousawa, is the description of the past true?”<br /> <br /> “...the past?”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer eyes were on the part that Akatsuki did not care about. Akatsuki carefully read the poem again and did not find any problems.<br /> <br /> “...Ah, it should be the truth.”<br /> <br /> The only controversial point is that he himself was only a &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;, the &lt;True Hero&gt; should have been Leon instead.<br /> <br /> Perhaps because he defeated the Demon King, he was described as a &lt;True Hero&gt;.<br /> <br /> At this moment ———<br /> <br /> “Ousawa!”<br /> <br /> “Wha...What is it?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who bowed his head and deep in thought, was shocked by the forensic officer.<br /> <br /> The delighted forensic officer could not conceal his inner excitement.<br /> <br /> “The past Norn Screenings have never shown a &lt;True Hero&gt;. If this is really true, you could be JPN Babel... No, the first person in Babel history worldwide!”<br /> <br /> “Really? But only a small part of people called me that title.”<br /> <br /> To be honest, the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; fit his image more.<br /> <br /> “The number of people does not matter, the results of the Norn Screening is the main point.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer nodded.<br /> <br /> Being summoned to the alternative world is equivalent to opening the door of learning magic, but for whether you can successfully obtain magic and achieve a strong power, a person’s innate gift and talent is the most important part. Just surviving in an unknown alternative world is a commendable achievement. Only a handful of people will get a chance to fight on the battlefield, not to mention obtaining a dominating special ability. Based on this sense, Akatsuki was undoubtedly among the minority of the minority.<br /> <br /> However, the inspector also showed a puzzled look.<br /> <br /> “...But there is a place that I do not understand. According to current description, you did not receive the blessings of the gods. I think this should represent that the current you cannot use magic...”<br /> <br /> “Ah, of course.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki replied without any hesitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “———From the beginning, I can’t use magic.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> The results of the Norn Screening and Akatsuki’s explosive declaration shocked all the inspectors and forensic officers on site.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was not only the first person recorded as a “True Hero” by the Norn Screening, but at the same time, was the only exception as an alternative world returnee who could not use magic. The Babel school admission was therefore suspended and everyone on site, without exception, directed their attention on this matter and conducted a lively discussion. In addition, the word “Conqueror” on the description regarding the future is also highly regarded. In the past, there had also been a few returnees with Screenings about the “Conqueror”. To this day, these returnees all held key positions that guided the world to the future, Thus, Akatsuki’s results naturally became the most urgent item and were sent directly to the Babel school’s highest authority.<br /> <br /> ...Fortunately, my report does not have any problems.<br /> <br /> Compared to the huge uproar of Akatsuki, Myuu’s Norn Screening, on the contrary, passed successfully. It could be said that she worried too much. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the alternative world of Alayzard, under the intertwined tragedies, the Princess’s happiness has been deprived,''<br /> <br /> ''You, who lost everything, only a thorn infested trial remains.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The current you bathed among the gentle wind,''<br /> <br /> ''The gentle wind will become a storm, and call forth other companions.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''Loneliness will always follow behind you like a shadow,''<br /> <br /> ''Whether you will be alone, the choice belongs to you. Whether you will be isolated, the choice belongs to your partner.''''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> The poem that described the past had the word “Princess” appear, and Myuu could not help but break out into a cold sweat. But just like bards who talk about singers and dancers, generally, this description is often seen within a female’s poem, and does not represent a special meaning.<br /> <br /> The poem that described the present mentioned about “wind”, which represents the magical properties. As for the future description, it was currently still ambiguous.<br /> <br /> But the future is basically filled with possibilities, thus it was not surprising. As long as the individual decided on a goal or was aware of one, the future description would become more accurate, Thus, the inspectors and forensic officers had made suggestions for a retake after a period of time.<br /> <br /> The Norn Screening was finally over. The thought of her escaping the crisis of exposing her identity made Myuu feel relieved.<br /> <br /> <br /> At that moment ——<br /> <br /> “Congratulations on passing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently patted Myuu’s shoulder.<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you…” <br /> <br /> Her pale face managed to squeeze out a tiny stiff smile.<br /> <br /> From now on, she is no longer the Demon King Galious’s daughter.<br /> <br /> In other words, she must comply with the agreement last night, to realize her promise.<br /> <br /> In order to conceal her real identity, no matter how reluctant she is, she must still try.<br /> <br /> “On...Oniii...Oniii-cha...I.. I still can’t say it out!”<br /> <br /> With both cheeks burning hot, it was almost impossible to speak. No, I must do it.<br /> <br /> In order to survive in this world, there is not any choice.<br /> <br /> <br /> —— This is the promise between my father and I.<br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki smile slightly, and gently stroked Myuu’s head.<br /> <br /> “Do not force yourself, just temporarily call me Akatsuki. No matter what, from now on, we are one family now — Miu.”<br /> <br /> This was the moment where Myuu was born in this world with a brand new name and identity.<br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> The following oral examination was also passed successfully without any problems occurring. The key point was, of course, for Miu and Akatsuki to take the examiner’s inquiry together. Since they had returned from the same alternative world, and the two of them were in a brother and sister relationship, Akatsuki’s specifically made a proposal and asked the examiner to make a joint interview, which resulted in the examiner accepting it.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 006.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> Although joint interviews are a rare situation, it does not mean there isn’t a precedent. When Miu did not know how to reply, Akatsuki would take responsibility and round things up in a timely manner. This was one of the reasons the two passed successfully.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Now both of them appeared in the arena’s stage.<br /> <br /> “This is the last stage, allow me to see your strengths.”<br /> <br /> A male who was approaching his forties said to them.<br /> <br /> He was the combat skills instructor responsible for testing out Miu and Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is a variety of weapons here that you two are free to select. Some of the weapons might not be as finesse, but please first deal with it. After you are formally accepted, the school will provide the best weapons based on each individual’s needs. Also, this examination does not restrict the usage of magic, it is fine for you two to use magic to decide the victory. In short, select your most skillful, your most powerful way to display your strength.”<br /> <br /> As the combat skill instructor said, the walls were covered with a variety of strange weapons. Miu, following the order one by one, was deciding while at the same time contemplating carefully within her heart.<br /> <br /> ...The opponent utilizes the halberd which is strong against long range attacks, so…<br /> <br /> Among all the weapons, Miu picked the single-handed short sword. She was a magician, not a warrior. Before activating magic, it required some time to concentrate. In order to avoid the opponent’s attacking while chanting, a small weapon was necessary for defense.<br /> <br /> As for Akatsuki, he casually put his hands behind his head.<br /> <br /> “Ah, I do not require weapons.”<br /> <br /> “Quite confident huh, are you sure? I was taken back during the Norn Screening when a &lt;True Hero&gt; appeared, but only to find out that you can’t even use magic.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, the combat skills instructor laughed.<br /> <br /> “—— It can’t be that you don’t even know how to use a sword right?”<br /> <br /> “That’s not it. During the time at that world, I was basically fighting with a sword.”<br /> <br /> “Well, you decide then, just don’t overdo it. But the results of your combat abilities are related to your placement after admission, so deliberately hiding your strength will be your loss.”<br /> <br /> “Didn’t you want us to show off our strength? That’s why this is enough.”<br /> <br /> “Well, it is your choice. Once you’re ready, let’s begin. Having both of you come at me together is fine too, please bring out your real strength.”<br /> <br /> The combat instructor lifted up the halberd.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, that isn’t good right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s face suddenly showed a smile filled with confidence.<br /> <br /> “What if you get instantaneously killed by me, I can’t let you lose all your pride right?”<br /> <br /> “Youuu...You should say less words, okay?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s plea was honestly too intense, so Miu quickly tried to diffuse the situation. However, the combat skills instructor seemed to be infuriated.<br /> <br /> “This you don’t have to worry about. I have been an examiner for many years, I have confidence in my own strength. In the past, I have almost never been beaten by the new students. And even if I am not as skilled as the others, your attacks won’t damage me.”<br /> <br /> <br /> Why?<br /> <br /> <br /> “Babel school’s campus is enclosed within a special barrier, any physical or magic attack will only affect the opponent’s mental status and cannot harm the opponent’s body. That said, I will still feel pain and may even lose consciousness, but within the effects of the barrier, that is the biggest amount of damage that can be done, so you guys can safely attack.”<br /> <br /> This should be a measure to prevent trespassing students and teaching staff members from having personal fights. An alternative world returnee is like a powerful time bomb; in case of a conflict with each other, there is no guarantee that it will not cause any unnecessary casualties. To reduce this sort of loss, the school set a strong defense barrier within the Babel school campus.<br /> <br /> “Well then, there is no problems.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently stroked his chin.<br /> <br /> “Miu, you’ll start first.”<br /> <br /> “Huh? But the instructor wants us together...”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter, the instructor also did not say it must be together — right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the combat skills instructor in front of him. The two of them were separated by Miu.<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructed nodded.<br /> <br /> “Ah, that’s okay too, you guys can decide.”<br /> <br /> “See.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki said while smiling.<br /> <br /> “That’s right, ears over here.”<br /> <br /> After Miu followed the orders and lifted her right ear, Akatsuki whispered beside her ear.<br /> <br /> “—— How’s that, no problem right?”<br /> <br /> “It is not a problem, But… are you really sure you want to do this?”<br /> <br /> “If there’s no problem, then just go ahead.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently pushed Miu shoulders and brought her in front of the combat skills instructor.<br /> <br /> “Is your fighting style using weapon or magic?”<br /> <br /> “It’s magic, the short sword is only a weapon used for defense...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s eyes fell to the short sword in her hand. After the instructor saw this, he could not help but smile.<br /> <br /> “You can rest assured about this point. My goal is to test your strength; I will not initiate the attack. Since it is the use of magic, you can begin the chant now.”<br /> <br /> “Yes... uhh, pleased to meet you.”<br /> <br /> After bowing down, Miu began to concentrate. Just seeing a magic circle expanding by her side, bursting with a dazzling light, it turned into a defensive effect barrier.<br /> <br /> “Hmm...”<br /> <br /> The combat skill instructor expression changed and he took a battle posture. The more powerful the magic, the stronger the barrier needed to avoid suffering from attacks during the chanting phase. Miu made an abnormally strong defensive barrier, which meant that the magic she was about to cast had a considerable degree of power. Miu, entering the chanting phase, could clearly see the combat skills instructor calculating the time. The defensive barrier, used for the chant, must be cancelled the instant before activating the magic. Otherwise, the magic will hit the defensive barrier and the power will decrease significantly. Thus, the defensive barrier will disappear at some point of time. It is a very important signal during a magical battle.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Do I really have to do this?<br /> <br /> <br /> The moment Miu activated her magic, she felt some guilt.<br /> <br /> Because she did not cancel the defensive barrier.<br /> <br /> “Ah——!”<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructor was deeply surprised.<br /> <br /> After a burst of strong wind, a tornado surfaced in mid-air. The tornado did not rise from the ground to the skies, but rather from Miu to the instructor in front, directly hitting the target.<br /> <br /> The unprepared instructor’s entire body flew off and heavily hit the arena walls.<br /> <br /> “Guuu...!”<br /> <br /> After standing up steadily with difficulty, the instructor took a deep breath and raised his head.<br /> <br /> A dazzling light followed by an explosive noise came towards and impartially hit the instructor.<br /> <br /> During the emergency, the combat skills instructor adopted a magical defense, but the magic power of Miu far exceeded the instructor’s mental strength. This time, the instructor could not stand it any longer and powerlessly lay on the floor.<br /> <br /> Although it will produce a protective barrier during the chanting process of performing magic, a high class magician can cancel the generation of the barrier. Because he was blindly calculating the activation timing of magic, the other side undoubtedly gained control. But then again, the protective barrier is only one method of deception in magical combat; just cancelling the barrier is not enough for experienced instructors to fall into the trap.<br /> <br /> In truth, Miu’s defensive barrier was just a cover up. She first pretended to activate the barrier and then took the opportunity to activate magic. This is a highly skilled magician’s preferred high class skill. While chanting magic and cancelling the defensive barrier then activate a disguised barrier, at first glance it may only seem like three steps. But, in fact, it's necessary to maintain a high degree of balance between each action. If one of the steps failed, the magic will not activate.<br /> <br /> Therefore, this technique is not applicable during the ever-changing battlefield. This time it was just a simple test, plus the other side stood motionless, which led to Miu succeeding easily.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, is that really true? You are quite powerful.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but compliment Miu’s performance. Defeating an enemy who stood motionlessly is not rare, the rare sight was that in addition to the tornado, Miu actually even added lightning magic afterwards. In truth, Akatsuki only made the suggestion for cancelling the defensive barrier and activating a disguised barrier, but he could not believe that Miu’s performance was beyond his imagination. Of course, chanting two magics together is not as difficult as it seems; however, the chanting of the two types of magic, and at the same time, cancelling a defensive barrier, and adding a disguised barrier, this is not something every magician can do. According to Akatsuki, probably only Listy, Loutier and Galious, etc, a few dozen magicians had this capability. This meant that Miu’s strength was definitely in the ranks of a master mage. Being the demon king’s daughter wasn’t just for show. After the other staff members performed first aid on the combat instructor, Miu returned to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “I don’t like this sort of underhanded tricks.”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter. The combat instructor cast a magical barrier in time, so the damage should be reduced. Besides, no matter how serious the injury, at most, it is only a temporary concussion and is not life-threatening. The only loss I see is that his clothes turned into charcoal.”<br /> <br /> Laughing at the same time, Akatsuki twisted his shoulders.<br /> <br /> “Then next, it’s my turn. Instructors, can you hurry up? Your body is unwell but there is no damage right?”<br /> <br /> “Please...Please...wait for a moment...”<br /> <br /> The instructor, who was checking for injuries on the combat skills instructor, seemed to be hesitating.<br /> <br /> “The damage is more serious than expected, I am afraid he will awake after two or three days. It looks like he is unable to act as your opponent.”<br /> <br /> “Then what do I do? Being admitted without being tested in combat?”<br /> <br /> “T...That is obviously impossible.”<br /> <br /> “Are there no other combat skill instructors?”<br /> <br /> “There is some, but in order to change the entrance examination examiner, we must obtain permission from the high level executives such as the headmaster. The other combat skill instructors also need time to be prepared.”<br /> <br /> “——That being said, why don’t I temporarily act as the examiner.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> A voice came from the arena’s entrance, and everyone on the scene turned and looked at the rear.<br /> <br /> ===Part 6===<br /> The owner of the voice was a teenager with a pair of sky blue eyes and silver hair. Covered under the Babel school uniform, his body seemed to be quite skinny, but insiders could tell that it was a well-trained body. What seemed to be an ordinary stature revealed a stable and unmovable aura. This was the confidence that a truly strong person should have.<br /> <br /> He is not a fool, his strength is perhaps comparable to mine...no...maybe even slightly stronger.<br /> <br /> After guessing the gap between the enemy’s strength and his own, Akatsuki could not help but narrow his eyes.<br /> <br /> “Who are you?”<br /> <br /> “First time meeting you, Ousawa Akatsuki. I am JPN Babel school’s student president Hikami Kyouya.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya responded to Akatsuki’s question with a hearty smile.<br /> <br /> After seeing Kyouya’s appearance, all the staff members at the scene revealed apologetic looks.<br /> <br /> “Excuse me, sorry to bother you during the holidays to make you take a trip here personally.”<br /> <br /> “That’s okay. I already know the results of the Norn Screening. If the Screening’s results are accurate, this naturally belongs in my jurisdiction.”<br /> <br /> “...How strange...”<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 007.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “Isn’t the student president only the representative of the students, why do all the teachers on the scene seem to respect and fear him?”<br /> <br /> “I am not too certain, but ——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s gaze moved from Miu’s back to Kyouya in front of him.<br /> <br /> “I’ve heard that the student president’s position is held by the strongest student in the Babel school, That means he is the current top dog here.”<br /> <br /> At the same time, he was the strongest returnee out of all the returnees who came back from an alternative world.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, he was the strongest Japanese student.<br /> <br /> <br /> After the conversation between the staff members ended, Kyouya turned around.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, about the last topic, the performance examination, I will be your opponent. Are there any objections?”<br /> <br /> “No, I’m fine with that.”<br /> <br /> This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. The Babel school student president was undoubtedly the best testing stone.<br /> <br /> —— Taking advantage of this opportunity and testing whether he, who obtained a powerful strength in the alternative world, could stop those two men now.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki and Kyouya both took a step forward.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki originally intended to keep a low profile temporarily after being admitted, but this sudden incident caused him to change his plans and directly challenge the strongest, the student president.<br /> <br /> “——Ousawa-kun, there is no need to be that serious.”<br /> <br /> When the remaining distance between the two was only a few meters, Kyouya suddenly exposed a bitter smile, as if he had seen through Akatsuki’s mind.<br /> <br /> “This is only an examination for combat abilities, I did not mean to have a showdown with you and there is no need to. I only want to test your strengths ——.”<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> Under Akatsuki’s foot, the sandy floor suddenly broke into a hole, and a huge icicle rapidly came up from the hole.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki hurriedly jumped backwards, and glided on the sandy floor for some distance before stopping.<br /> <br /> “Ahhh, your reaction is not bad.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya revealed a knowing smile.<br /> <br /> But the creation of his icicle made others unable to laugh.<br /> <br /> “Amazing...”<br /> <br /> As Miu’s praise came from behind and entered his ears, Akatsuki subconsciously looked up.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> An icicle with a height of over five meters stood in front of his eyes. Its weight was probably around ten tons. Ice crystal-like spikes were placed across the surface, like a mirror reflecting the surrounding landscape.<br /> <br /> By creating such a high purity and tall icicle instantly, the practitioner’s strength is self-evident.<br /> <br /> ...As expected of the strongest Japanese student, I won’t let you down.<br /> <br /> This way, it would be fun. Akatsuki concealed his inner excitement. On the other side of the icicle, Kyouya could not help but grin.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, I’ve heard that you plan to take this test barehanded? So what about this, why don’t you use your prized fist and attack my icicle?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.<br /> <br /> “No wayyy right, that simple?”<br /> <br /> “You can’t, you can’t fall for his trap!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly spoke to stop him with a serious expression.<br /> <br /> “This is not a simple icicle, inside it contains a large amount of magic power, its hardness has probably been increased several times. Using your bare hands to hit the icicle will most likely cause an ending with a bone fracture.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya shook his head.<br /> <br /> “This, you do not have to worry about. As long as you are within the barrier, Ousawa-kun’s fist will definitely not be injured, at most it will only hurt a few days.”<br /> <br /> “——You do not have to bother.”<br /> <br /> With the huge opportunity in front of him, some pain did not matter much.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki clenched his right fist and took a posture.<br /> <br /> “If I can crush your giant icicle in one punch——&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki stared at the other side of the icicle.<br /> <br /> — At that time, you will be my opponent, Hikami Kyouya.<br /> <br /> Kyouya listened and smiled happily.<br /> <br /> “Okay, that’s not an issue.”<br /> <br /> “Very well, that’s a promise.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s ki began to circulate within his body, he was preparing to use Renkan Keikikou. The stimulated ki entered his meridian and finally concentrated into Akatsuki’s right first.<br /> <br /> The passing requirement is to crush the icicle, he will not allow any failure.<br /> <br /> ...Okay, Let’s go.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki raised his right fist and violently swung it.<br /> <br /> After an explosive noise, it was followed by a burst of shaking impacts.<br /> <br /> Witnessing everything, Miu hurriedly closed her eyes and covered her ears with both hands.<br /> <br /> After a period of time, the surroundings calmed down, and Miu then slowly opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> “Waaahh...”<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but be shocked.<br /> <br /> —— The result was the following: Kyouya’s icicle was not crushed, not even a single crack lay on it. But the power of Akatsuki’s fist was clearly shown in the icicle’s surroundings. The surrounding sand was blasted several feet, exposing the hard ground, and made it look like the icicle fell down from heaven. A sight that proved the power of the iron fist, but Kyouya’s created icicle was also intact.<br /> <br /> “Damn it, I failed!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who raised his head staring at the icicle, was angry. Miu then suddenly realized why.<br /> <br /> ...I understand now, the reason why the icicle remained intact...<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly rushed to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “Is your hand still okay?”<br /> <br /> “Ah, no problem. You can see for yourself.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki swung his right hand, proving that he himself did not have any problems. His right hand did not have any broken skin, even a single spot of swelling was nowhere seen. Miu’s eyes widened, revealing an incredulous look.<br /> <br /> “Whether the giant icicle, which could not be broken, or your fists, both are too exaggerated!”<br /> <br /> “I thought I would succeed, damn it!”<br /> <br /> “Excellent, very excellent.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya also generously praised him.<br /> <br /> “With such strength, it seems like the day where you and I have a showdown will eventually occur. Okay, the entrance inspection of the two of you is finished now.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya looked at Akatsuki, then looked at Miu, and with a face filled with smiles.<br /> <br /> “Welcome both of you to become part of Babel school.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 7===<br /> After Akatsuki and Miu left the arena, Kyouya raised his hand and lightly touched the icicle.<br /> <br /> Only to see the huge icicle instantly shattered into sand-like fragments, becoming a mist that melted itself in the air.<br /> <br /> Leaving the scene with only a huge meteorite crater.<br /> <br /> The inspector also slowly walked behind Kyouya.<br /> <br /> “We apologize for making you specially come over this time, and also...President?”<br /> <br /> “Huh, ah, that’s okay, I did not expect that I would encounter such a fascinating thing.”<br /> <br /> “What are you looking at...?”<br /> <br /> The staff member walked up to Kyouya, followed his line of sight and looked. He could not help but immediately turn pale.<br /> <br /> “Thii...This...I...is?<br /> <br /> “He really is amazing.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya happily said while smiling.<br /> <br /> The crater which should have had the same shape as the icicle was actually crooked to one side.<br /> <br /> On the side facing Kyouya dirt was lifted well up, on the other side—that was the the direction facing Akatsuki—was a slight sink into the ground. What did this phenomenon represent?<br /> <br /> “A single fist moving an icicle, weighing a few tons, is not that simple. Maybe he really is the legendary hero.”<br /> <br /> Also, Akatsuki angrily expressed that “he had failed”.<br /> <br /> To judge from the literal meaning, it should mean that he did not shatter the icicle.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s little actions did not manage to hide themselves from Kyouya’s eyes.<br /> <br /> Kyouya clearly noticed that Akatsuki deliberately adjusted the strength of his fist in order to avoid using excessive strength.<br /> <br /> The condition that Kyouya had originally raised was to shatter the icicle. If there was excessive strength, only a large hole would be drilled into the icicle and it would not shatter.<br /> <br /> In reality, drilling a big hole in the icicle is much more difficult than shattering the icicle, but if Akatsuki did it that way, he would have lost the bet. Thus, he deliberately weakened his punch.<br /> <br /> ...This guy is really interesting.<br /> <br /> If he went all out, my icicle should have easily been shattered or at least a large hole would have been drilled open. At the thought that a returnee who could not use magic actually had such a powerful strength, even if this giant icicle only used ten percent of his powers to create, Kyouya could hardly hide his excitement.<br /> <br /> “——I really want that power.”<br /> <br /> On Kyouya’s face gradually emerged a cold, shallow smile.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 8===<br /> A silver brilliance of light emerged into the night skies.<br /> <br /> The bright moon reflecting the sun’s rays quietly lit up the dark skies.<br /> <br /> Standing on the balcony staring at the skies, Miu could not help but feel that these night skies were as beautiful as the night skies back in Alayzard.<br /> <br /> Babel school uses a power ranking to divide all the students from A class to E class. Miu and Akatsuki appeared to be highly rated at the combat test, so both of them were enrolled in the highest class: B class. Normally, freshly admitted students would enter into E class, and those with superior results would also only enter D class. Directly entering B class was an unprecedented achievement.<br /> <br /> ...Ah!<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly noticed a small bird. Looking carefully, it was a giant bird without any life force, and possessed steel wings. She remembered that Akatsuki mentioned that was called an airplane, a product of technology to carry people and items around. Alayzard did not have any flying contraptions; even the country of Disdia, that was well-known for their machinery, only had tanks or submarines. Just those two military weapons already caused a huge threat on the battle field. If those flying machines appeared in Alayzard, the country with such military might would definitely have the advantage. There was no guarantee that it would not overturn the balance of power within the world.<br /> <br /> On the other side, the alternative world returnees also play a role of maintaining the power difference within this world.<br /> <br /> —— I really came to a completely different world.<br /> <br /> Miu stared at the sky, thinking about her own future.<br /> <br /> Starting from tomorrow, she was an official student of Babel school. The uniforms and textbooks were provided by the new United Nations and they would be exempted from tuition and fees. As for the living costs, Akatsuki had explained that they could use the other family member’s “card”, so there was no need to worry. Akatsuki also said that they needed to find some time to bring Miu around to buy clothes and other daily necessities.<br /> <br /> If she said that she does not have any fear, that is obviously a lie. However, Miu also found that she was gradually getting used to this world.<br /> <br /> Looking back to the room from the balcony, Miu was still not used to the darkened room’s furnishings.<br /> <br /> The owner of this room was Akatsuki’s sister, the real Ousuwa Miu.<br /> <br /> Miu sat on the bed and the mattress’s springs emitted a subtle sound.<br /> <br /> A frame stood on the bedside table. The real Ousawa Miu was inside the frame. The face revealed an innocent smile, and was very lovable. In the photos also appeared someone who looked like Ousawa Miu’s brother, but seemingly not around Akatsuki’s age, and a looks-alike middle-aged father. A very happy and peaceful family portrait.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu slowly laid down on the bed, both eyes staring at the ceiling.<br /> <br /> An unfamiliar ceiling.<br /> <br /> “...This should be normal.”<br /> <br /> After rolling around, everything she saw was an unfamiliar sight.<br /> <br /> The quiet night, the unfamiliar space, a brand new world.<br /> <br /> Miu could not free herself, and deeply felt her loneliness.<br /> <br /> <br /> I’m so lonely.<br /> <br /> ...Father...<br /> <br /> <br /> She slowly closed her eyes, her heart thought about her non-existent family members, and her stolen happiness.<br /> <br /> “...!”<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly stood up and quietly left the room.<br /> <br /> While carefully swallowing her heart’s negative emotions after her father’s violent death.<br /> <br /> Go!<br /> <br /> The target was Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> The hallway, shrouded in darkness, with a cold chill willfully flowing.<br /> <br /> Using the moonlight from the windows and leaning on the wall, Miu continued to feel around, while advancing towards the next room.<br /> <br /> After walking around 10 steps, Miu stood in front of Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Slightly knocking on the room doors, as if confirming whether the person inside is awake or not.<br /> <br /> If he is awake, he will hear the knocking sounds. There was no reaction coming from within the room, thus, Miu knocked on the door again. This time, using power much stronger, still did not receive any response.<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Therefore, Miu gently turned the doorknob. After a “gacha” sound, the door slowly opened to the inside. Miu looked at the room. She still remembered the room’s interior furnishings, after all, on the first day after coming from Alayzard, this room was where she had opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> The bed’s location was in the furthest part of the room. Lying in the bed, Akatsuki’s figure clearly appeared.<br /> <br /> He was asleep.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu heard the sound of her swallowing. Thus, she held her breath and crept into the room, carefully, step by step, moving in the direction of the bed.<br /> <br /> After a while, Miu finally reached Akatsuki’s bedside.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> The moonlight from the windows shone onto Akatsuki, who was deeply asleep.<br /> <br /> A strong muscular body, his thick bulging chest muscles covered in a thin blanket and his body curves could all be seen.<br /> <br /> Looking at Akatsuki’s stable sleeping posture, Miu could not help but remember the promise she made with her father.<br /> <br /> ——If a person who defeats me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> This phrase was told to Miu when her father Galious defeated the human hero, Leon, on the day of his return. As the demon race’s leader, her father’s goal was to build a world where the demon race could live peacefully. To achieve this goal, he must defeat a lot of humans. Because the humans feared the powerful demon race, they saw the demon race as an obstacle for the survival of the human race.<br /> <br /> For the demon race to continue and live, they cannot show their weakness to the humans. The clash between the two races is unavoidable, a large battle will instantly occur upon meeting. From the beginning of the ancient generations, humans and demon race’s battle has never been stopped.<br /> <br /> Her father was a great fighter. He used his overwhelming strength to crush countless human armies, thus becoming the object of human hatred and disgust. Her father was aware of his situation more than anyone else, thus he would always remind Miu: if one day I am defeated, do not resent the humans. If you treat the humans as enemies, the resentment between the human and demon races will never end. Thus, her father always mentioned this sentence.<br /> <br /> “I hope to be the last Demon King.”<br /> <br /> Up until now, Miu still could not forget about the sad smile of her father.<br /> <br /> The reason why she was standing here is also due to her father’s instructions.<br /> <br /> “But...”<br /> <br /> ...Father, didn’t you also say it?<br /> <br /> If the human that defeated me cannot be trusted——<br /> <br /> “At that time, killing him is not a problem either...”<br /> <br /> Miu lowered her head to stare at Akatsuki. This man, who is in deep sleep, is the culprit for killing my father, his sworn enemy, no matter what she says, she could not let that go easily.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki is also a man who was trusted by her father. If his instincts told him that Akatsuki was not to be trusted, even if he was the human who defeated him, her father would not have easily entrusted his daughter to him. Akatsuki also hid the fact from his companions as well as other people’s sight and dangerously took Miu and escaped to this this world. To be honest, Akatsuki had no reason to fulfill the promise between him and his enemy, but he still tried to help them. Even though they had just met not so long ago, Miu also understood that Akatsuki was not a bad person. He and her father only fulfilled the roles of the hero and the demon king, both fighting bloody battles for their own ideals.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Yet, Miu could not help but remember her father’s sad smile.<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but bite tightly on her lower lip. How long do I have to spend, to determine whether Akatsuki is someone to be trusted?<br /> <br /> But right now, it only takes a few seconds and you can activate magic to kill off Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Miu opened her palm, staring at the sleeping Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> She chose to suppress the negative emotions she had inside her heart.<br /> <br /> Now was not the time, at least she still could not conclude whether Akatsuki was someone to be trusted. If she rashly killed Akatsuki, she would have undoubtedly betrayed her father’s last words.<br /> <br /> “I will stay by your side and properly observe you.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered, while slowly gripping her hand.<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to find that her wrist was grabbed.<br /> <br /> <br /> After recovering, Miu had already been thrown into the sky.<br /> <br /> The ceiling, in front of her eyes, rotated and her body spun a full circle. Miu, falling straight down, landed on her back and was gently caught by the mattress’ springiness.<br /> <br /> “Ah——”<br /> <br /> Miu said surprisedly. Akatsuki’s burly body was on top of Miu, covering her, and the two people’s eyes were in close proximity.<br /> <br /> —— Was he aware of my murderous intent?<br /> <br /> An icy gaze made Miu feel a cold chill behind, and at the same time, she felt remorse for her ill-thought. Miu wholeheartedly wanted to kill Akatsuki, but she did not think that she may die in Akatsuki’s hand.<br /> <br /> —— I’ll die. The weight of the despair made Miu unable to breathe. Akatsuki’s sharp eyes made Miu feel that she was in an igloo, and was unable to talk.<br /> <br /> At that moment, an unbelievable scene appeared in front of her eyes.<br /> <br /> “...Haaa.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face appeared a thin smile.<br /> <br /> “——Huh?”<br /> <br /> A smile without any murderous intent removed Miu’s inner tension.<br /> <br /> ... Is he willing to let me go?<br /> <br /> Miu felt relieved and subconsciously pursed her lips.<br /> <br /> At that moment...<br /> <br /> “Chuuuu——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki suddenly held tightly on Miu.<br /> <br /> “Huh...Whoa...Wa...Ahhhhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly looked away and avoided Akatsuki’s kiss.<br /> <br /> What is he trying to do? Miu could not help but shake. Is he trying to humiliate me first before killing me? But the Akatsuki who failed to kiss her became very happy.<br /> <br /> “Shy aren’t you? Presumably, it must be your first? Rest assured, I will be very gentle, you cutie.”<br /> <br /> “Cu...Cutie? Wha…What are you talking about?”<br /> <br /> At this moment, Miu finally discovered that Akatsuki’s narrow eyes weren’t looking at her.<br /> <br /> ...N...no way..., It can’t be...?<br /> <br /> Miu opened her eyes in astonishment and looked carefully at the Akatsuki in front of her. This time, Akatsuki’s second sentence confirmed her suspicions.<br /> <br /> “So cute...What is your name?”<br /> <br /> “Oh god...!”<br /> <br /> Miu nearly fainted on scene. That’s right, Akatsuki was sleepwalking.<br /> <br /> With a flushed face, Miu anxiously tried to slide down from the bed, but her body was held tightly by Akatsuki’s physically strong arm. She could not even move a bit.<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu had a sudden thought that flashed within her mind.<br /> <br /> <br /> The legendary &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; is a hopelessly big pervert.<br /> <br /> <br /> Miu stopped and thought carefully about what it means to be pushed down on a bed in the middle of the night.<br /> <br /> ...Could it be that what was in danger was not my life, but my virginity...?<br /> <br /> This can’t even be used as a joke.<br /> <br /> “Waaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh——! No, noooooo! You misunderstood, I did not mean this!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, but this movement made Akatsuki feel even more satisfied.<br /> <br /> “A female who comes over by herself, isn’t she making herself clear already? You don’t have to be shy now, be honest with yourself.”<br /> <br /> “I am being very honest, okay? —— Stop! Don’t take of my clothes!”<br /> <br /> Miu tried to use a punch to awaken Akatsuki, but Akatsuki easily avoided it. Akatsuki’s two hands also took the opportunity when Miu was defenseless and occupied Miu’s pajamas. Miu was currently wearing Akatsuki’s imouto’s pajamas, the button in front of her chest are not buttoned, exposing a deep cleavage. As a result, the buttons that were barely fastened were instantly captured by Akatsuki, completely liberating Miu’s beautiful boobs.<br /> <br /> Miu screamed and covered her chest with her two hands, while subconsciously shrinking her body. Akatsuki did not lose this opportunity and immediately took advantage of the moment when Miu shrunk back and stripped down her lower pajamas. Miu’s defense was completely broken, the only thing left was her panties.<br /> <br /> ...No...Nooooooo → I must quickly think of a plan…!<br /> <br /> Miu’s brain furiously turned. She finally thought of a way to regain Akatsuki’s senses.<br /> <br /> This idea really is good.<br /> <br /> She screamed hysterically:<br /> <br /> “i...I...I am your imouto, Onii-chan!”<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Blurting out the title for the first time, she successfully stopped Akatsuki’s actions.<br /> <br /> However, at the next second——<br /> <br /> “Imouto? Don’t play around.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face suddenly appeared a hint of a sad smile.<br /> <br /> “—— my imouto has already died.”<br /> <br /> “...What?”<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu suddenly had an illusion of time stopping. She did not know how to interpret that sentence’s meaning.<br /> <br /> However, when Miu was pondering about the meaning, Akatsuki’s two hands attacked her chest.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu realized she was in trouble, but unfortunately was a step too late. The soft plump boobs were completely defenseless, and Akatsuki’s fingertips entered them as if it was a soft and smooth treasure.<br /> <br /> “No,nooo, don’t doo this——Ahhhhhh!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, both feet kept kicking nonstop, but Akatsuki only moved swiftly and easily overcame Miu’s counterattack.<br /> <br /> Once Miu noticed that something was wrong, Akatsuki had already wrapped his hands around her from behind. Akatsuki’s arm drilled its way from underneath Miu’s arms and gently lifted Miu’s two valleys.<br /> <br /> The desperate and anxious Miu tried to escape from Akatsuki’s grip, but somehow her body did not have any strength, and she could only watch as her two valleys, under Akatsuki’s groping, constantly changed their shape.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh...”<br /> <br /> A feeling of pleasure she had not experienced before came and paralyzed her hurt. Miu felt slightly dizzy, and clearly understood that her heartbeat gradually accelerated.<br /> <br /> ...Thinking about it, this man is...!<br /> <br /> With a hazy consciousness, Miu thought about Akatsuki’s technique to control the body. Inside of Akatsuki lies a supreme technique, Renkan Keikikou; his martial arts are perhaps even stronger than her father. Renkan Keikikou can manipulate a person’s inner ki and even have the effects of sharpening the senses.<br /> <br /> The suffocating pleasure flowed into her body, her hands and legs all softened and Miu fell down backwards. Her entire weight was pushed onto Akatsuki’s chest.<br /> <br /> The indoor temperature was not too low, but the burning hot body felt a cold chill. Miu shivered, then noticed the changes in her body.<br /> <br /> ...Ahhhh...my body is all pink.<br /> <br /> Under the pale moonlight, her flushed body made Miu swallow her saliva. Miu was slightly shocked, even the saliva slowly trickling down her body through her stomach made her feel enchanted. With the gradually accelerating heartbeat, luscious sweet pleasure came in great waves over and over again.<br /> <br /> It was as if she could even feel the blood flow in her blood vessels.<br /> <br /> ...No...I can’t...<br /> <br /> A strong sense of shame nearly made Miu’s brain boil up. But she still hypnotized herself in her heart, believing that she could keep the last vestiges of her sanity.<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> “——Ah!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly, the body had an unexpected change.<br /> <br /> “Ah, ahhh ahhhh...?<br /> <br /> The barely tolerable pleasure suddenly expanded rapidly.<br /> <br /> “...This...what is this…?”<br /> <br /> The change came very suddenly, as if the sweet pleasure rushed through everywhere, and almost engulfed Miu’s sanity. Her upper and lower body’s pores expanding, rapidly warming her organs and stealing her body’s awareness. Miu subconsciously step and her messy hair danced in the skies.<br /> <br /> With her body losing strength, she could not help but keep twitching. Once she saw that she was about to lose balance, Miu randomly grabbed something from the side.<br /> <br /> As her body slightly startled, her right hand unconsciously tossed the thing forward.<br /> <br /> —A muffled sound entered her ears, as if she hit something.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 9===<br /> “Tha...That was dangerous...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s shoulder constantly shuddered as she tried to gasp for breath.<br /> <br /> The pale moonlight shone on the bed, there Miu, wrapped in a thin blanket, stared at the unconscious Akatsuki, her hand held tightly to the man-made marble alarm clock. It looked like during the critical moment, the alarm clock assisted in her escape and saved the day. Although she almost changed her decision and avenged her father, but the situation earlier was really urgent.<br /> <br /> “...He should not have died, right?”<br /> <br /> Miu gingerly poked Akatsuki’s cheek.<br /> <br /> “Mmmm...”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s reaction made Miu feel relieved, and hurriedly slide down softly from the bed. After she picked up her pajamas, she immediately rushed and left Akatsuki’s room. Gently closing the door, Miu sighed. She should not take tonight’s sudden event seriously; after all, Akatsuki was sleepwalking—once he wakes up, he should have no memories. And ——<br /> <br /> ...Apparently, his imouto has already died.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki should not use the death of his own imouto as a joke. His face had a sorrowful expression, it did not look like a lie either, so she should have found out the truth, which she should not have known, by the unfortunate events.<br /> <br /> “...Good night.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered to herself. Tomorrow, she will have to go to school. It will be her very first experience. If he was still alive —— No, if he really is protecting me in heaven...<br /> <br /> ...I wonder if my father would be happy for me?<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Prologue&diff=335018 2014-03-03T02:23:32Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 3 */</p> <hr /> <div>== Prologue ==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> “Uwaaa! Tha- that's dangerous! Hey, are you trying to kill me?!”<br /> <br /> Even though he knew very well it was futile, Ousawa Akatsuki couldn’t stop screaming. Since he was running at full speed his shout caused a Doppler effect. It was daybreak and the sky in the east had just started to turn white. Akatsuki was running in the depths of a dense forest. He was carrying a bag about the size of a sandbag on his back while strongly kicking the ground as he strode through. Half a step behind him arrows struck the ground one right after the other. Numerous footsteps chased him like they were trying to surround him. Akatsuki turned around and confirmed his followers. What he saw were blue and white colors completely unfit for the forest. They were aprons and servants' clothes. His pursuers were maids. Furthermore there were forty-four of them. In today’s recession it is difficult to see this many maids even in the streets of Akihabara. His chasers were beautiful girls and women. Akatsuki was thinking. It would be great if we were at the summer beach. <br /> <br /> “But it is not summer and this is not even the beach!”<br /> <br /> He straightened himself up and pulled his mind back from his illusions to reality. Actually there was a fundamental problem other than the season and the place. In the first place this is not Akihabara; not even Earth. This is another world.<br /> <br /> The earth Ousawa Akatsuki is standing on belongs to a different world called Alayzard. Which was why every maid was carrying a weapon of some kind. Like swords, spears and bows. To understand this situation it is necessary to know something about Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Five years ago. Akatsuki was summoned to this world called Alayzard. In this world where swords and magic were used and a hero and the demon king existed, there was a full scale war against the army of demons led by Galious the demon king. That’s right. There was already a hero in this world. Therefore this is not a story where the young boy comes from another world to become a hero. On the contrary the summoned Akatsuki had no powers whatsoever. He was an ordinary boy. He was only a bystander and had nothing to do with the future of this world. His luck was that after the summoning he woke up in the great magic nation Sherfied. He was welcomed by the hero Leon, the queen Listy and others like the fighter Zechs and the mage Loutier. Not only that, but they searched old books to help him return to his world. In the vast forest near Sherfied there is a &lt;gate to another world&gt; in the deepest part of the northern side of the forest. Then, just as Akatsuki was about to return to his world ---- a tragedy occurred. The army led by demon king Galious raided Erdia, the royal city of Sherfied. And in that fight the hero Leon lost his life. Protecting Akatsuki from the demon king’s blade.<br /> Leon’s death caused despair in the world. This further deepened when Erdia fell. It was natural that the people held Akatsuki responsible. Listy was the only one who could protect Akatsuki, but she couldn’t accept the death of Leon, her lover. She also blamed Akatsuki. She cursed him--- If only you hadn't existed! Zechs and Loutier didn't cover for him either, and after a while Akatsuki disappeared. Everyone thought that he had fled and called him a coward. But he didn't flee.<br /> <br /> Risking his life he went alone to the Divine World, where gods dwelt, and trained as hard as he could. In the end he managed to learn a body control technique called Renkan Keikikou, which allowed him to freely make chi in the body, and returned to the battlefield. Then in the war to liberate Erdia he saved Listy, Zechs and Loutier when they got into a tight spot. Akatsuki suddenly became a hero, but there were still quite a few who blamed Akatsuki for Leon’s death. It was especially infuriating for some of Leon's supporters to see Akatsuki and Listy resolving their ill feelings and fighting together. They started to call him cynically a rogue hero.<br /> <br /> But Akatsuki quietly accepted his notorious name. Not only that, but he behaved bohemian. As if he were saying he was neither a champion nor a hero. Leon is the hero of Alayzard. Akatsuki still felt that way. He was fine being a rogue hero. That is why on his way to defeat the demon king, if he found a noble oppressing his peers he crushed him without question. If he caught a rumor about a beautiful girl or woman he not only flirted with them but also molested them. Finally, after numerous adventures and hardships, Akatsuki defeated demon king Galious.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> Unlike the eastern and western parts of castle Erdia’s forest where temples and cemeteries were built, the northern part was left untouched. That was because the deepest part of the northern forest was considered a sacred ground. Thus there were no man made roads, only natural paths between the trees. But even so, the flora was growing as it pleased. If one was not careful enough, it was easy to trip on the fallen trees, overgrown vines and ivies all around the forest. <br /> <br /> ---thirty minutes. Even though I've been running in a forest like this for thirty minutes already, the number of presences behind me is not decreasing at all. They are serious about this. They really want to catch me. <br /> <br /> While Akatsuki was thinking about what to do, there was a voice above his head.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, prepare yourself!”<br /> <br /> Two maids fell from the sky. They held long spears. They're trying to attack me from both sides. Nonetheless I can’t be caught. How can I defeat them without causing damage?<br /> <br /> Suddenly Akatsuki had an idea. He tried it right away.<br /> <br /> “— gotcha”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki narrowed himself and dodged the spears. Then when the maids landed and tried to turn towards him<br /> <br /> “-----eh”<br /> <br /> For some reason both of them sat on the ground with red faces. They realized they had been stripped. <br /> <br /> “Well, well, what happened? Are you alright?“ Said Akatsuki with a sarcastic tone. There was a white piece of cloth in his hand. It was the panties these maids wore. He borrowed it in the split second they passed him.<br /> <br /> “What? Did you sprain your legs? Let me see under your skirts for a little.” <br /> <br /> “N- Noooooo!!”<br /> <br /> The two maids ran in panic.<br /> <br /> “What can I say? It works like a charm.”<br /> <br /> A bitter smile appeared on Akatsuki’s face. In the Divine Realm, his master who taught him the Renkan Keikikou technique was the fist saint Granseiz. He was the user of the strongest martial art. He was also the strongest perverted old man. For that reason Akatsuki not only learned how to use the body control technique Renkan Keikikou, but he also learned how to use it in a slightly—no in a quite perverted way. The rumor that [the rogue hero likes women] was widespread throughout Alayzard. Of course the maids knew that as well. Akatsuki waved his hand towards the back of the fleeing maids, but a rope tied around his hand. There was also another rope on his other hand holding his bag.<br /> <br /> “You can no longer escape, Master Akatsuki!’<br /> <br /> “Come back with us to the castle peacefully.”<br /> <br /> Two different maids appeared from the brush next to him. But Akatsuki stood firmly on the ground and put a little power in his hands, pulling the rope.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> With only that the two maids flew in the air. He used Renkan Keikikou. The girls, as if pulled by a mysterious power, flew right in front of him. Then while still with the bag on his back he skillfully caught the girls by their waist, one on each of his shoulders. <br /> <br /> “Oh, that ear looks tasty.”<br /> <br /> He bit the ear of the maid on his left shoulder softly. With that he changed the chi inside her body. Her body shook then fell to the ground. Renkan Keikikou has many uses. If you raise the chi in your body you can heighten your senses or make your body superhuman. And it can be used on others too. Akatsuki did that to the left maid. Her face was in ecstasy, her face was red; it was quite erotic to be frank. Clearly a pleasant feeling filled her whole body. The other maid watching this tried to distance herself from Akatsuki by pushing him away. But he didn't even flinch, and the maid was the one pushed back instead. Then something was slipping through her uniform’s sleeve. It was her bra.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> The maid crossed her arms over her chest like she was trying to hide her breasts from him. Akatsuki talked to her.<br /> <br /> “Tell this to Valkyria. It means a lot to me that she tried to stop me.”<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Then the maid bit her lips and disappeared in a brush. Akatsuki shrugged his shoulders, then turned to the other maid whose chi was changed and who was sitting powerlessly on the ground.<br /> <br /> “I’m sorry… you will be able to move in thirty minutes. Please give this back to the other maid.”<br /> <br /> He threw the bra towards her then started to run again.<br /> <br /> It was only yesterday that Akatsuki defeated Galious the demon king. After that he immediately returned to the royal town Erdia, where a victory party was held for the leaders of the allied kingdoms who fought together with Sherfied against the demon army. Now it was the dawn of the next day. Akatsuki had silently left the castle of Sherfied at daybreak. To return to his own world. Since he thought he shouldn’t be in this world anymore. He mumbled while running.<br /> <br /> “That was all good but…”<br /> <br /> Apparently his plans were seen through by his friends who had fought together with him. Zechs and Loutier, while reluctant to let him leave, saw him off. The problem was Princess Listy. Akatsuki didn’t understand what she was thinking. <br /> <br /> Listy the talented mage was Akatsuki’s important partner. After they got over the shared sadness of losing Leon and reconciled, they formed a party with Zechs and Loutier. The four of them traveled and fought together in the last few years to defeat the demon king.<br /> <br /> The hero who defeated the demon king marries the princess and they live happily ever after. Indeed it wouldn’t be strange if it had ended like that. It is completely possible that after traveling all over the world risking their lives, something special forms between them. To be precise, there was a special feeling between Akatsuki and Listy. But they didn’t get together. The reason was that Listy had a lover she couldn’t forget. And Akatsuki also couldn’t forget that man. He was his first true friend after he was summoned to Alayzard. He was a hero among heroes. That is why Akatsuki fought as a rogue hero to the end. And that is why it didn’t take long for Listy to feel something special towards Akatsuki, since she understood his feelings like they were her own. Just like the two of them getting attracted to each other due to sharing the same pain. Still, they didn’t become lovers until the very end. And Listy wasn’t there to see him off. Zechs and Loutier followed him. There is no way that Listy of all people wouldn’t realize his plans. That is why he thought that they ended like that. Then when he started to walk towards the northern forest where the &lt;gate to another world&gt; was, he was stopped by Sherfied’s beautiful maids and head maid Valkyria. Since they said they had a message from Listy he had to hear it. That is why.<br /> <br /> “The hero who defeated the demon king disappears the next day? Don’t kid with me! You should cool your head a little while being tied up!”<br /> <br /> Even if they say that, I can’t understand it so quickly. The moment Akatsuki tilted his head to the side, there was a sharp metallic sound as forty-four armed maids attacked him in unison.<br /> <br /> “Then it turned out like this.”<br /> <br /> Said as he stopped. A group of maids stood before Akatsuki blocking his way. Looks like they decided that two or three of them wouldn't stand a chance against him. So this time they have ten at once. It was quite a sight to see them forming a straight line. Akatsuki let out a sigh. <br /> <br /> “I suppose you won't back out. Well… I guessed so. It is not easy to let go. Memories that is.”<br /> <br /> Still, that could be said about him too. Thus Akatsuki started to walk. And this was his last warning.<br /> <br /> “If you still try to get in my way I'll be a little forceful ---don't think badly of me, okay!”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> “Unit Alpha was broken through! The other units can’t surround him in time!”<br /> <br /> “Unit Omega can you hear me? Unit Omega! – It’s no use! There is no response!”<br /> <br /> The head maid Valkyria closed her eyes and listened to her subordinates screaming similar reports without moving an inch. Valkyria and her unit were further in the forest than Akatsuki’s current position. Her objective was to capture him. If that is the case then intercepting has a higher chance of success than pursuit. Thus she used the first attackers to tie him down while she got a head start. She placed small units in perfect positions to surround and capture Akatsuki--- that was her plan. But he couldn't be stopped. He was not even trying to evade the maids surrounding him. Instead he was fighting them head on and cutting his way forward. And he still had time to grope the breasts, stroke the butts and touch the thighs of the maids in the commotion while using Renkan Keikikou to enrapture them.<br /> <br /> “Valkyria, if this goes on…”<br /> <br /> We'll all fall—after hearing her subordinate stop her sentence Valkyria silently opened her eyes at last.<br /> <br /> “It can’t be helped. You should go too… I'll stay here.”<br /> <br /> “But…”<br /> <br /> “Valkyria…”<br /> <br /> Valkyria’s orders were transmitted to the units via communication magic used by three of her most trusted subordinates out of the forty-three standing under Valkyria’s direct command. They could use attack magic too but the northern forest was a sacred ground after all. They couldn't destroy the forest. Therefore a lonely smile appeared on her face when Valkyria saw that they still couldn't give up.<br /> <br /> “We already knew that there was nothing we could do to stop that man. Parting is only a matter of time now. Nonetheless Lady Listy gave us a last chance. That is why you must go. If you can't stop him then at least get a last memory from Master Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> “Understood Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> “I hope Valkyria can say farewell without regret.”<br /> <br /> “Ee… thank you.”<br /> <br /> Valkyria silently watched as her subordinates started to run after saluting. She then closed her eyes again. For a second, silence filled the northern forest. Then she heard her subordinates screaming. The screams started to close in little by little. Valkyria had a flashback from five years ago when she first met Akatsuki. Then a faint feeling started to well up from deep inside her heart.<br /> <br /> …I mustn’t. Valkyria’s cheek loosened a little as she was thinking. Then.<br /> <br /> “Oh, you finally showed yourself, Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> A tall young man appeared from the bushes in front of her. It was Akatsuki. Uncombed hair reaching to his shoulders. Black clothes covering his robust body. They were all black as night. His shining eyes were black as well. <br /> <br /> There are two types of faces a woman likes. It is either nice looking or sharp looking. Akatsuki’s face was clearly the latter. His eyes were piercing and his face captured many women’s hearts. Audacious expression. Confidence and pride that was almost like conviction which gave birth to an appearance of allowance. He was strong. So strong that it was obvious to anyone. Akatsuki had a unique presence that could stop someone’s breath. Valkyria thought. He is a completely different person from five years ago when they first met. This must be what it means to turn from an ordinary boy into a hero. Valkyria expressionlessly watched Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, please forgive me—you pervert! Do you want to make a legend of an evil spirit who attacks women in the northern forest?”<br /> <br /> “If you say that then shouldn't it first be the legend of maids who attack travelers?”<br /> <br /> “You say that but you look unhurt to me--- was there anything inadequate in my subordinates?&quot;<br /> <br /> “That is not possible. They are your subordinates. They all did their jobs until the very end.”<br /> <br /> She bowed to him thankfully. Valkyria had a nostalgic light in her eyes as she asked Akatsuki. <br /> <br /> Please tell me! <br /> <br /> “My subordinates… were those girls able to make Master Akatsuki remember them?” <br /> <br /> “Don’t make me say it. It is embarrassing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki laughed then replied.<br /> <br /> “I won’t forget. Not a single thing in this world.”<br /> <br /> “Thank you. I’m sure the girls are happy to hear that.”<br /> <br /> She called out his name and raised her spear then took a stance.<br /> <br /> “Lastly---- would you please carve me into your heart?”<br /> <br /> -- Then not long after, the forest became silent again. It was Akatsuki who appeared from the bush. Probably there wouldn’t be any more maids coming after him. After he looked back one more time to carve Valkyria’s memory into his heart, Akatsuki started to walk again. His goal was the sacred ground in the deepest part of the forest. There is the &lt;gate to another world&gt; leading to the world where he used to live. There are a few gates in Alayzard that connect to different worlds. There are two in the religious Empire of Arekrasta and in the militarist Empire of Disdia. There are other gates too, seven altogether. But the gate he came through was the one here in Sherfied. Thus to return to his own world Akatsuki would have to use this gate.<br /> <br /> “I didn't think I would still remember.”<br /> <br /> The path made by nature was labyrinthine. If someone unfamiliar with this place entered by accident they would get lost for sure. But Akatsuki didn't have any doubt. He relied on his memories from five years ago. Akatsuki had been here before. After a while Akatsuki noticed a great tree before him. That means his goal is close. The sacred ground lies beyond that tree. The &lt;gate to another world&gt; is about a kilometer from here. Then, while walking, his gaze went to the bottom of the giant tree.<br /> <br /> “----“<br /> <br /> A girl stood there. She was beautiful like a spirit of the forest. Those who said that she was the treasure of Sherfied were not lying at all. The one standing there was Listy El Da Sherfied.<br /> <br /> The last time Akatsuki saw her was at the victory party hall yesterday. She wore an elaborately decorated shining dress worthy of a princess. But she couldn’t go into the forest in an outfit like that. Right now she was wearing white casual clothes. She had tied her waist long golden hair in a ponytail. It was the same she used when they traveled to defeat the demon king. Her unchanging beauty was the same.<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Listy noticed him. When their eyes met they recognized each other. Akatsuki continued to move forward while Listy stayed still. The distance between them decreased. They became closer and closer--- then Akatsuki passed her.<br /> <br /> “--- He- Hey wait a minute!”<br /> <br /> Probably she didn't expect this. She called out in a hurried voice from behind him. But he ignored her. Akatsuki continued to walk in silence.<br /> “Stupid. Wait! Stop joking and wait a little, hey…”<br /> <br /> Finally he stopped and made a sight when she grabbed onto his arm. Without turning to her<br /> <br /> “What are you doing? For a princess to sneak out of the castle… On top of that you even sent your maids after me.”<br /> <br /> “Th- they said that they wanted to say farewell to you so I gave my permission. I… only came here to check up on them.”<br /> <br /> After she said that she leaned her back against his wide back. As Akatsuki felt her weight Listy gave out a faint voice.<br /> <br /> “Are you really leaving?”<br /> <br /> “Aa, I should’t be in this world anymore. You should know that too.”<br /> <br /> “……..”<br /> <br /> Listy couldn't say anything as she understood what he was thinking. Even though he defeated the demon king Galious, he was still a rogue hero. Of course there were people who praised Akatsuki as a real hero and wanted him to marry Listy. But if she married Akatsuki, who had opposing forces, that would certainly lead to serious troubles later on, and could very well cause Sherfied to split. Even if they did not marry, his influence as the hero who defeated the demon king remains. Certainly there are peoples both domestic and foreign who don’t think well of him. It wouldn't be strange if that would cause another dispute. And this time it would be a war between humans. That is why Akatsuki decided. He would defeat the demon king alone. Then he would bear all the praise, honor, regret and envy, and disappear from this world. Only then would Alayzard be at peace.<br /> <br /> “Not to mention I have something to do in that world.”<br /> <br /> There was no demon king in the world he grew up in, Earth. But there was someone who had to be stopped. And that was probably his job. Before coming to Alayzard, he thought it was impossible. But it might be possible for him after he gained power. And there was another reason for him to return to his world. That is why Akatsuki was here right now. Then…<br /> <br /> “… forgive me!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly he heard a wistful, faintly shaking voice coming from his back. He sighed unintentionally.<br /> <br /> And I thought it would be the best to leave without saying a word.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his head. Then he turned to Listy. He knew it was cheating. But when he looked closer, tears flowed from Listy’s eyes. Thus he suddenly kissed her.<br /> <br /> “----?”<br /> <br /> After seeing Listy widen her eyes in surprise, Akatsuki closed his. Then tasted her soft lips to the fullest.<br /> <br /> “---ha…wha- what are you doing?”<br /> <br /> After she hastily moved her lips away from him, Listy pulled Akatsuki’s face with full force.<br /> <br /> “Because you cried in front of me… sorry.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked in her face while rubbing his own. Maybe from embarrassment or from anger, but her face turned red. But she wasn't crying anymore. Thus Akatsuki thought this was for the best.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki had an esthetic. <br /> <br /> That is, if there is a woman crying he can do as he wishes. This is what he thought. There must always be a reason when a woman cries in front of a man. The man must never look away from those tears. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki felt he should be honest with his feelings at least in front of the women crying before him.<br /> When a woman cries, if he wants to stop those tears, Akatsuki would stop them immediately. <br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he holds those tears dear, Akatsuki would hug her.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he thinks those tears were just, Akatsuki would leave her alone.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he feels those tears were lying, he would ask for the reason.<br /> <br /> And he would do anything to accomplish that. It might be too forceful to call it an esthetic. But sometimes in the world there are sad tears that must be stopped even if ignoring the woman’s feelings. Thus Akatsuki followed his beliefs. Hate me not your tears.<br /> <br /> “—well this kiss was like a farewell present. Thank you.”<br /> <br /> “Forcibly kissing a princess of a kingdom…you better remember this!”<br /> <br /> “Unless you forget me I won't forget you either.”<br /> <br /> Listy unpleasantly raised her chin as Akatsuki said that to her with a calm face.<br /> <br /> “Don’t get the wrong idea! I'll forget someone like you in no time!”<br /> <br /> “Ah, really?”<br /> <br /> Said Akatsuki as he lifted his bag from the ground.<br /> <br /> “—well it is time to say goodbye. I go this way and… you go that way.”<br /> <br /> He pointed at the dimensional gate and Castle Erdia. They were in the opposite directions. Nevertheless, those were the paths Akatsuki and Listy had to take.<br /> <br /> “You don’t have to tell me that…”<br /> <br /> Listy gave a snort.<br /> <br /> “I feel relieved. Farewell, Akatsuki. I--- hated you.”<br /> <br /> She said that much then turned her back to him and started to walk away. Akatsuki saw her off, then as her figure got smaller and smaller he suddenly called out to her. Those was his last words to her.<br /> <br /> “ Don't forget what I said to you that day! If ever something happens call me! If you believe me I’ll definitely come for you.”<br /> <br /> “--------“<br /> <br /> Listy stopped silently. That was why Akatsuki talked to her. No matter what happens in the future, even if they never met again. Even if they never meet again--- he had to tell her this unchanging truth.<br /> <br /> “No matter how far we are—“<br /> <br /> I swear to you.<br /> <br /> “I’ll always be your ally. Never forget that, got it?!”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki parted with Listy he kept moving without further stops.<br /> <br /> The further he went the more he could feel the forest become unusually silent. Sound disappeared from the world. And even though it was deep in the forest, the scent of the trees, grass and flowers could not be sensed anymore. When the scent of the flora disappeared, his vision and sense of touch started to sharpen. He had clear vision and could feel the invisible air on his skin as if his senses were stretched out. He had entered the sacred ground.<br /> <br /> When he realized, Akatsuki had walked into a natural tunnel of trees. The tree branches covering the top of the tunnel were high so it didn't feel cramped. Numerous leaves covered the sunlight completely. Yet it was as bright as under the blue sky. Soft light flowed through the tunnel to the exit. It meant the end of the tunnel was near. And not much further lay the goal of Akatsuki’s journey. <br /> <br /> Well, at last. It was a deeply moving sight. Right now there was a gate in front of Akatsuki. On the stone pedestal there were quartz pillars decorated with geometric motives. These made up the giant gate. On the other side of the gate the forest still continued. But this was the &lt;gate to another world&gt; without a doubt. Because the space surrounded by the gate faintly fluctuated. It was a plane of discontinuity created by the dimensional instability. That proved that it connected to another world.<br /> <br /> “I hope it will go alright.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki started to concentrate as he put the sack back on. This should work in theory. I’m going through.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly stepped into the gate. It was a firm step which moved him forward. Just before he stepped through the fluctuating space, Akatsuki turned back for the last time. That was his farewell. His last words to the world he had spent so much time in. He said it.<br /> <br /> “Farewell, Alayzard!”<br /> <br /> Then Ousawa Akatsuki disappeared into the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. There was no sound. The sacred ground in the forest was silent, as if the departure of the hero had been a lie. The only thing still remaining was the silent space fluctuation that occurs when someone travels through the &lt;gate to another world&gt;.<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> The wind strokes my cheek. Feeling comfortable Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes. His consciousness activated.<br /> <br /> “Ah…”<br /> <br /> He gets up, slowly shakes his head trying to gather his sleepy thoughts. When Akatsuki woke up there was a blue light piercing the darkness. His eyelids were closed all the time causing his eyes to get used to the darkness so he woke up feeling the gentle light was too bright. Then the wind blew again. As if something was guiding him Akatsuki turned his eyes in that direction. There was a white lace curtain dancing in the wind blowing through the window. Outside the window he saw the night sky. The moon in the sky faintly lightens up the world filled with the silent night. Akatsuki watched the world lit up by the moonlight. He had been seeing this scenery since he was a kid. The asphalt and concrete filled town feels somewhat lifeless. Then he looked inside the room. It was dark but he knew this room. It was familiar scenery.<br /> <br /> It looks like he came home. On top of his bed, Akatsuki was thinking about his returning from another world absentmindedly. There is a precise electric clock embedded inside the marble object from Miyano. It showed the same date and same time. It made Akatsuki’s think he had a long dream. But it wasn’t a dream. There is something lying down next to him. It was the large sack he carried on his back when he returned from Alayzard. Usually only those coming from another world can pass the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. But the Renkan Keikikou he learned allowed him to control the flow of chi. He covered his clothes and the sack with his chi. This made the gate falsely recognize that his clothes and his bag were part of his body. Thus he succeeded in passing through the &lt;gate to another world&gt; with them. But the problem is the inside. Akatsuki slowly opened the fastener on the side of the bag. Then something appeared from it like it was flowing out. They were breasts.<br /> <br /> “…ah”<br /> <br /> The breasts talked. No it was something else. There was something other than breasts. A tasty looking ass and soft tights rolled out of the bag sleeping silently. A gorgeous sleeping beauty was inside the bag. A breathtakingly beautiful girl. Fine looking nose, soft moist lips, shapely ears and shining long twin tails. Each one of them looked like it was carefully made by the goddess of beauty herself. Besides her beautiful face her bodyline was also attractive. Ample bosom that could stop all thoughts. Abundant round buttocks. Nipped in the waist that made men want to touch it. Anyone would dream of a spectacular body like hers. Her beautiful white skin was slightly pink despite the temperature. The peacefully sleeping girl changed her pose comfortably. That made her eyelids open slightly. She looked this way with her amber like eyes. <br /> <br /> “Where am I?”<br /> <br /> “In my world. You are safe here.”<br /> <br /> After hearing his answer she closed her eyes again. Then started to sleep peacefully. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki made a sigh.<br /> <br /> It seems everything went well. He made a bitter smile. Even though he has something he must to. He accepted a troublesome thing.<br /> <br /> “I want to entrust my daughter to you, eh? I won’t hold responsibility no matter what happens.”<br /> <br /> This is the start of a new tale.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki. Sixteen years old. High school first year. Job: ex-rogue hero <br /> <br /> He was summoned to another world called Alayzard and after many hardships he defeated the demon king Galious. After the dying Galious entrusted Akatsuki with his daughter, he had no choice but to return to his world with her in secret. Thus after the ending the tale enters its second stage. <br /> <br /> Returned to the real world, it is the start of a New Game.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;----------&lt;/nowiki&gt;<br /> <br /> You ask me with your heart and I answer with deeds.<br /> <br /> The thing the hero protects – what is that.<br /> <br /> [[Image:HYnA vol 01 005.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Prologue&diff=335016 2014-03-03T02:23:08Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 3 */</p> <hr /> <div>== Prologue ==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> “Uwaaa! Tha- that's dangerous! Hey, are you trying to kill me?!”<br /> <br /> Even though he knew very well it was futile, Ousawa Akatsuki couldn’t stop screaming. Since he was running at full speed his shout caused a Doppler effect. It was daybreak and the sky in the east had just started to turn white. Akatsuki was running in the depths of a dense forest. He was carrying a bag about the size of a sandbag on his back while strongly kicking the ground as he strode through. Half a step behind him arrows struck the ground one right after the other. Numerous footsteps chased him like they were trying to surround him. Akatsuki turned around and confirmed his followers. What he saw were blue and white colors completely unfit for the forest. They were aprons and servants' clothes. His pursuers were maids. Furthermore there were forty-four of them. In today’s recession it is difficult to see this many maids even in the streets of Akihabara. His chasers were beautiful girls and women. Akatsuki was thinking. It would be great if we were at the summer beach. <br /> <br /> “But it is not summer and this is not even the beach!”<br /> <br /> He straightened himself up and pulled his mind back from his illusions to reality. Actually there was a fundamental problem other than the season and the place. In the first place this is not Akihabara; not even Earth. This is another world.<br /> <br /> The earth Ousawa Akatsuki is standing on belongs to a different world called Alayzard. Which was why every maid was carrying a weapon of some kind. Like swords, spears and bows. To understand this situation it is necessary to know something about Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Five years ago. Akatsuki was summoned to this world called Alayzard. In this world where swords and magic were used and a hero and the demon king existed, there was a full scale war against the army of demons led by Galious the demon king. That’s right. There was already a hero in this world. Therefore this is not a story where the young boy comes from another world to become a hero. On the contrary the summoned Akatsuki had no powers whatsoever. He was an ordinary boy. He was only a bystander and had nothing to do with the future of this world. His luck was that after the summoning he woke up in the great magic nation Sherfied. He was welcomed by the hero Leon, the queen Listy and others like the fighter Zechs and the mage Loutier. Not only that, but they searched old books to help him return to his world. In the vast forest near Sherfied there is a &lt;gate to another world&gt; in the deepest part of the northern side of the forest. Then, just as Akatsuki was about to return to his world ---- a tragedy occurred. The army led by demon king Galious raided Erdia, the royal city of Sherfied. And in that fight the hero Leon lost his life. Protecting Akatsuki from the demon king’s blade.<br /> Leon’s death caused despair in the world. This further deepened when Erdia fell. It was natural that the people held Akatsuki responsible. Listy was the only one who could protect Akatsuki, but she couldn’t accept the death of Leon, her lover. She also blamed Akatsuki. She cursed him--- If only you hadn't existed! Zechs and Loutier didn't cover for him either, and after a while Akatsuki disappeared. Everyone thought that he had fled and called him a coward. But he didn't flee.<br /> <br /> Risking his life he went alone to the Divine World, where gods dwelt, and trained as hard as he could. In the end he managed to learn a body control technique called Renkan Keikikou, which allowed him to freely make chi in the body, and returned to the battlefield. Then in the war to liberate Erdia he saved Listy, Zechs and Loutier when they got into a tight spot. Akatsuki suddenly became a hero, but there were still quite a few who blamed Akatsuki for Leon’s death. It was especially infuriating for some of Leon's supporters to see Akatsuki and Listy resolving their ill feelings and fighting together. They started to call him cynically a rogue hero.<br /> <br /> But Akatsuki quietly accepted his notorious name. Not only that, but he behaved bohemian. As if he were saying he was neither a champion nor a hero. Leon is the hero of Alayzard. Akatsuki still felt that way. He was fine being a rogue hero. That is why on his way to defeat the demon king, if he found a noble oppressing his peers he crushed him without question. If he caught a rumor about a beautiful girl or woman he not only flirted with them but also molested them. Finally, after numerous adventures and hardships, Akatsuki defeated demon king Galious.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> Unlike the eastern and western parts of castle Erdia’s forest where temples and cemeteries were built, the northern part was left untouched. That was because the deepest part of the northern forest was considered a sacred ground. Thus there were no man made roads, only natural paths between the trees. But even so, the flora was growing as it pleased. If one was not careful enough, it was easy to trip on the fallen trees, overgrown vines and ivies all around the forest. <br /> <br /> ---thirty minutes. Even though I've been running in a forest like this for thirty minutes already, the number of presences behind me is not decreasing at all. They are serious about this. They really want to catch me. <br /> <br /> While Akatsuki was thinking about what to do, there was a voice above his head.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, prepare yourself!”<br /> <br /> Two maids fell from the sky. They held long spears. They're trying to attack me from both sides. Nonetheless I can’t be caught. How can I defeat them without causing damage?<br /> <br /> Suddenly Akatsuki had an idea. He tried it right away.<br /> <br /> “— gotcha”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki narrowed himself and dodged the spears. Then when the maids landed and tried to turn towards him<br /> <br /> “-----eh”<br /> <br /> For some reason both of them sat on the ground with red faces. They realized they had been stripped. <br /> <br /> “Well, well, what happened? Are you alright?“ Said Akatsuki with a sarcastic tone. There was a white piece of cloth in his hand. It was the panties these maids wore. He borrowed it in the split second they passed him.<br /> <br /> “What? Did you sprain your legs? Let me see under your skirts for a little.” <br /> <br /> “N- Noooooo!!”<br /> <br /> The two maids ran in panic.<br /> <br /> “What can I say? It works like a charm.”<br /> <br /> A bitter smile appeared on Akatsuki’s face. In the Divine Realm, his master who taught him the Renkan Keikikou technique was the fist saint Granseiz. He was the user of the strongest martial art. He was also the strongest perverted old man. For that reason Akatsuki not only learned how to use the body control technique Renkan Keikikou, but he also learned how to use it in a slightly—no in a quite perverted way. The rumor that [the rogue hero likes women] was widespread throughout Alayzard. Of course the maids knew that as well. Akatsuki waved his hand towards the back of the fleeing maids, but a rope tied around his hand. There was also another rope on his other hand holding his bag.<br /> <br /> “You can no longer escape, Master Akatsuki!’<br /> <br /> “Come back with us to the castle peacefully.”<br /> <br /> Two different maids appeared from the brush next to him. But Akatsuki stood firmly on the ground and put a little power in his hands, pulling the rope.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> With only that the two maids flew in the air. He used Renkan Keikikou. The girls, as if pulled by a mysterious power, flew right in front of him. Then while still with the bag on his back he skillfully caught the girls by their waist, one on each of his shoulders. <br /> <br /> “Oh, that ear looks tasty.”<br /> <br /> He bit the ear of the maid on his left shoulder softly. With that he changed the chi inside her body. Her body shook then fell to the ground. Renkan Keikikou has many uses. If you raise the chi in your body you can heighten your senses or make your body superhuman. And it can be used on others too. Akatsuki did that to the left maid. Her face was in ecstasy, her face was red; it was quite erotic to be frank. Clearly a pleasant feeling filled her whole body. The other maid watching this tried to distance herself from Akatsuki by pushing him away. But he didn't even flinch, and the maid was the one pushed back instead. Then something was slipping through her uniform’s sleeve. It was her bra.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> The maid crossed her arms over her chest like she was trying to hide her breasts from him. Akatsuki talked to her.<br /> <br /> “Tell this to Valkyria. It means a lot to me that she tried to stop me.”<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Then the maid bit her lips and disappeared in a brush. Akatsuki shrugged his shoulders, then turned to the other maid whose chi was changed and who was sitting powerlessly on the ground.<br /> <br /> “I’m sorry… you will be able to move in thirty minutes. Please give this back to the other maid.”<br /> <br /> He threw the bra towards her then started to run again.<br /> <br /> It was only yesterday that Akatsuki defeated Galious the demon king. After that he immediately returned to the royal town Erdia, where a victory party was held for the leaders of the allied kingdoms who fought together with Sherfied against the demon army. Now it was the dawn of the next day. Akatsuki had silently left the castle of Sherfied at daybreak. To return to his own world. Since he thought he shouldn’t be in this world anymore. He mumbled while running.<br /> <br /> “That was all good but…”<br /> <br /> Apparently his plans were seen through by his friends who had fought together with him. Zechs and Loutier, while reluctant to let him leave, saw him off. The problem was Princess Listy. Akatsuki didn’t understand what she was thinking. <br /> <br /> Listy the talented mage was Akatsuki’s important partner. After they got over the shared sadness of losing Leon and reconciled, they formed a party with Zechs and Loutier. The four of them traveled and fought together in the last few years to defeat the demon king.<br /> <br /> The hero who defeated the demon king marries the princess and they live happily ever after. Indeed it wouldn’t be strange if it had ended like that. It is completely possible that after traveling all over the world risking their lives, something special forms between them. To be precise, there was a special feeling between Akatsuki and Listy. But they didn’t get together. The reason was that Listy had a lover she couldn’t forget. And Akatsuki also couldn’t forget that man. He was his first true friend after he was summoned to Alayzard. He was a hero among heroes. That is why Akatsuki fought as a rogue hero to the end. And that is why it didn’t take long for Listy to feel something special towards Akatsuki, since she understood his feelings like they were her own. Just like the two of them getting attracted to each other due to sharing the same pain. Still, they didn’t become lovers until the very end. And Listy wasn’t there to see him off. Zechs and Loutier followed him. There is no way that Listy of all people wouldn’t realize his plans. That is why he thought that they ended like that. Then when he started to walk towards the northern forest where the &lt;gate to another world&gt; was, he was stopped by Sherfied’s beautiful maids and head maid Valkyria. Since they said they had a message from Listy he had to hear it. That is why.<br /> <br /> “The hero who defeated the demon king disappears the next day? Don’t kid with me! You should cool your head a little while being tied up!”<br /> <br /> Even if they say that, I can’t understand it so quickly. The moment Akatsuki tilted his head to the side, there was a sharp metallic sound as forty-four armed maids attacked him in unison.<br /> <br /> “Then it turned out like this.”<br /> <br /> Said as he stopped. A group of maids stood before Akatsuki blocking his way. Looks like they decided that two or three of them wouldn't stand a chance against him. So this time they have ten at once. It was quite a sight to see them forming a straight line. Akatsuki let out a sigh. <br /> <br /> “I suppose you won't back out. Well… I guessed so. It is not easy to let go. Memories that is.”<br /> <br /> Still, that could be said about him too. Thus Akatsuki started to walk. And this was his last warning.<br /> <br /> “If you still try to get in my way I'll be a little forceful ---don't think badly of me, okay!”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> “Unit Alpha was broken through! The other units can’t surround him in time!”<br /> <br /> “Unit Omega can you hear me? Unit Omega! – It’s no use! There is no response!”<br /> <br /> The head maid Valkyria closed her eyes and listened to her subordinates screaming similar reports without moving an inch. Valkyria and her unit were further in the forest than Akatsuki’s current position. Her objective was to capture him. If that is the case then intercepting has a higher chance of success than pursuit. Thus she used the first attackers to tie him down while she got a head start. She placed small units in perfect positions to surround and capture Akatsuki--- that was her plan. But he couldn't be stopped. He was not even trying to evade the maids surrounding him. Instead he was fighting them head on and cutting his way forward. And he still had time to grope the breasts, stroke the butts and touch the thighs of the maids in the commotion while using Renkan Keikikou to enrapture them.<br /> <br /> “Valkyria, if this goes on…”<br /> <br /> We'll all fall—after hearing her subordinate stop her sentence Valkyria silently opened her eyes at last.<br /> <br /> “It can’t be helped. You should go too… I'll stay here.”<br /> <br /> “But…”<br /> <br /> “Valkyria…”<br /> <br /> Valkyria’s orders were transmitted to the units via communication magic used by three of her most trusted subordinates out of the forty-three standing under Valkyria’s direct command. They could use attack magic too but the northern forest was a sacred ground after all. They couldn't destroy the forest. Therefore a lonely smile appeared on her face when Valkyria saw that they still couldn't give up.<br /> <br /> “We already knew that there was nothing we could do to stop that man. Parting is only a matter of time now. Nonetheless Lady Listy gave us a last chance. That is why you must go. If you can't stop him then at least get a last memory from Master Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> “Understood Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> “I hope Valkyria can say farewell without regret.”<br /> <br /> “Ee… thank you.”<br /> <br /> Valkyria silently watched as her subordinates started to run after saluting. She then closed her eyes again. For a second, silence filled the northern forest. Then she heard her subordinates screaming. The screams started to close in little by little. Valkyria had a flashback from five years ago when she first met Akatsuki. Then a faint feeling started to well up from deep inside her heart.<br /> <br /> …I mustn’t. Valkyria’s cheek loosened a little as she was thinking. Then.<br /> <br /> “Oh, you finally showed yourself, Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> A tall young man appeared from the bushes in front of her. It was Akatsuki. Uncombed hair reaching to his shoulders. Black clothes covering his robust body. They were all black as night. His shining eyes were black as well. <br /> <br /> There are two types of faces a woman likes. It is either nice looking or sharp looking. Akatsuki’s face was clearly the latter. His eyes were piercing and his face captured many women’s hearts. Audacious expression. Confidence and pride that was almost like conviction which gave birth to an appearance of allowance. He was strong. So strong that it was obvious to anyone. Akatsuki had a unique presence that could stop someone’s breath. Valkyria thought. He is a completely different person from five years ago when they first met. This must be what it means to turn from an ordinary boy into a hero. Valkyria expressionlessly watched Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, please forgive me—you pervert! Do you want to make a legend of an evil spirit who attacks women in the northern forest?”<br /> <br /> “If you say that then shouldn't it first be the legend of maids who attack travelers?”<br /> <br /> “You say that but you look unhurt to me--- was there anything inadequate in my subordinates?&quot;<br /> <br /> “That is not possible. They are your subordinates. They all did their jobs until the very end.”<br /> <br /> She bowed to him thankfully. Valkyria had a nostalgic light in her eyes as she asked Akatsuki. <br /> <br /> Please tell me! <br /> <br /> “My subordinates… were those girls able to make Master Akatsuki remember them?” <br /> <br /> “Don’t make me say it. It is embarrassing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki laughed then replied.<br /> <br /> “I won’t forget. Not a single thing in this world.”<br /> <br /> “Thank you. I’m sure the girls are happy to hear that.”<br /> <br /> She called out his name and raised her spear then took a stance.<br /> <br /> “Lastly---- would you please carve me into your heart?”<br /> <br /> -- Then not long after, the forest became silent again. It was Akatsuki who appeared from the bush. Probably there wouldn’t be any more maids coming after him. After he looked back one more time to carve Valkyria’s memory into his heart, Akatsuki started to walk again. His goal was the sacred ground in the deepest part of the forest. There is the &lt;gate to another world&gt; leading to the world where he used to live. There are a few gates in Alayzard that connect to different worlds. There are two in the religious Empire of Arekrasta and in the militarist Empire of Disdia. There are other gates too, seven altogether. But the gate he came through was the one here in Sherfied. Thus to return to his own world Akatsuki would have to use this gate.<br /> <br /> “I didn't think I would still remember.”<br /> <br /> The path made by nature was labyrinthine. If someone unfamiliar with this place entered by accident they would get lost for sure. But Akatsuki didn't have any doubt. He relied on his memories from five years ago. Akatsuki had been here before. After a while Akatsuki noticed a great tree before him. That means his goal is close. The sacred ground lies beyond that tree. The &lt;gate to another world&gt; is about a kilometer from here. Then, while walking, his gaze went to the bottom of the giant tree.<br /> <br /> “----“<br /> <br /> A girl stood there. She was beautiful like a spirit of the forest. Those who said that she was the treasure of Sherfied were not lying at all. The one standing there was Listy El Da Sherfied.<br /> <br /> The last time Akatsuki saw her was at the victory party hall yesterday. She wore an elaborately decorated shining dress worthy of a princess. But she couldn’t go into the forest in an outfit like that. Right now she was wearing white casual clothes. She had tied her waist long golden hair in a ponytail. It was the same she used when they traveled to defeat the demon king. Her unchanging beauty was the same.<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Listy noticed him. When their eyes met they recognized each other. Akatsuki continued to move forward while Listy stayed still. The distance between them decreased. They became closer and closer--- then Akatsuki passed her.<br /> <br /> “--- He- Hey wait a minute!”<br /> <br /> Probably she didn't expect this. She called out in a hurried voice from behind him. But he ignored her. Akatsuki continued to walk in silence.<br /> “Stupid. Wait! Stop joking and wait a little, hey…”<br /> <br /> Finally he stopped and made a sight when she grabbed onto his arm. Without turning to her<br /> <br /> “What are you doing? For a princess to sneak out of the castle… On top of that you even sent your maids after me.”<br /> <br /> “Th- they said that they wanted to say farewell to you so I gave my permission. I… only came here to check up on them.”<br /> <br /> After she said that she leaned her back against his wide back. As Akatsuki felt her weight Ritsy gave out a faint voice.<br /> <br /> “Are you really leaving?”<br /> <br /> “Aa, I should’t be in this world anymore. You should know that too.”<br /> <br /> “……..”<br /> <br /> Listy couldn't say anything as she understood what he was thinking. Even though he defeated the demon king Galious, he was still a rogue hero. Of course there were people who praised Akatsuki as a real hero and wanted him to marry Listy. But if she married Akatsuki, who had opposing forces, that would certainly lead to serious troubles later on, and could very well cause Sherfied to split. Even if they did not marry, his influence as the hero who defeated the demon king remains. Certainly there are peoples both domestic and foreign who don’t think well of him. It wouldn't be strange if that would cause another dispute. And this time it would be a war between humans. That is why Akatsuki decided. He would defeat the demon king alone. Then he would bear all the praise, honor, regret and envy, and disappear from this world. Only then would Alayzard be at peace.<br /> <br /> “Not to mention I have something to do in that world.”<br /> <br /> There was no demon king in the world he grew up in, Earth. But there was someone who had to be stopped. And that was probably his job. Before coming to Alayzard, he thought it was impossible. But it might be possible for him after he gained power. And there was another reason for him to return to his world. That is why Akatsuki was here right now. Then…<br /> <br /> “… forgive me!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly he heard a wistful, faintly shaking voice coming from his back. He sighed unintentionally.<br /> <br /> And I thought it would be the best to leave without saying a word.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his head. Then he turned to Listy. He knew it was cheating. But when he looked closer, tears flowed from Listy’s eyes. Thus he suddenly kissed her.<br /> <br /> “----?”<br /> <br /> After seeing Listy widen her eyes in surprise, Akatsuki closed his. Then tasted her soft lips to the fullest.<br /> <br /> “---ha…wha- what are you doing?”<br /> <br /> After she hastily moved her lips away from him, Listy pulled Akatsuki’s face with full force.<br /> <br /> “Because you cried in front of me… sorry.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked in her face while rubbing his own. Maybe from embarrassment or from anger, but her face turned red. But she wasn't crying anymore. Thus Akatsuki thought this was for the best.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki had an esthetic. <br /> <br /> That is, if there is a woman crying he can do as he wishes. This is what he thought. There must always be a reason when a woman cries in front of a man. The man must never look away from those tears. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki felt he should be honest with his feelings at least in front of the women crying before him.<br /> When a woman cries, if he wants to stop those tears, Akatsuki would stop them immediately. <br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he holds those tears dear, Akatsuki would hug her.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he thinks those tears were just, Akatsuki would leave her alone.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he feels those tears were lying, he would ask for the reason.<br /> <br /> And he would do anything to accomplish that. It might be too forceful to call it an esthetic. But sometimes in the world there are sad tears that must be stopped even if ignoring the woman’s feelings. Thus Akatsuki followed his beliefs. Hate me not your tears.<br /> <br /> “—well this kiss was like a farewell present. Thank you.”<br /> <br /> “Forcibly kissing a princess of a kingdom…you better remember this!”<br /> <br /> “Unless you forget me I won't forget you either.”<br /> <br /> Listy unpleasantly raised her chin as Akatsuki said that to her with a calm face.<br /> <br /> “Don’t get the wrong idea! I'll forget someone like you in no time!”<br /> <br /> “Ah, really?”<br /> <br /> Said Akatsuki as he lifted his bag from the ground.<br /> <br /> “—well it is time to say goodbye. I go this way and… you go that way.”<br /> <br /> He pointed at the dimensional gate and Castle Erdia. They were in the opposite directions. Nevertheless, those were the paths Akatsuki and Listy had to take.<br /> <br /> “You don’t have to tell me that…”<br /> <br /> Listy gave a snort.<br /> <br /> “I feel relieved. Farewell, Akatsuki. I--- hated you.”<br /> <br /> She said that much then turned her back to him and started to walk away. Akatsuki saw her off, then as her figure got smaller and smaller he suddenly called out to her. Those was his last words to her.<br /> <br /> “ Don't forget what I said to you that day! If ever something happens call me! If you believe me I’ll definitely come for you.”<br /> <br /> “--------“<br /> <br /> Listy stopped silently. That was why Akatsuki talked to her. No matter what happens in the future, even if they never met again. Even if they never meet again--- he had to tell her this unchanging truth.<br /> <br /> “No matter how far we are—“<br /> <br /> I swear to you.<br /> <br /> “I’ll always be your ally. Never forget that, got it?!”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki parted with Listy he kept moving without further stops.<br /> <br /> The further he went the more he could feel the forest become unusually silent. Sound disappeared from the world. And even though it was deep in the forest, the scent of the trees, grass and flowers could not be sensed anymore. When the scent of the flora disappeared, his vision and sense of touch started to sharpen. He had clear vision and could feel the invisible air on his skin as if his senses were stretched out. He had entered the sacred ground.<br /> <br /> When he realized, Akatsuki had walked into a natural tunnel of trees. The tree branches covering the top of the tunnel were high so it didn't feel cramped. Numerous leaves covered the sunlight completely. Yet it was as bright as under the blue sky. Soft light flowed through the tunnel to the exit. It meant the end of the tunnel was near. And not much further lay the goal of Akatsuki’s journey. <br /> <br /> Well, at last. It was a deeply moving sight. Right now there was a gate in front of Akatsuki. On the stone pedestal there were quartz pillars decorated with geometric motives. These made up the giant gate. On the other side of the gate the forest still continued. But this was the &lt;gate to another world&gt; without a doubt. Because the space surrounded by the gate faintly fluctuated. It was a plane of discontinuity created by the dimensional instability. That proved that it connected to another world.<br /> <br /> “I hope it will go alright.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki started to concentrate as he put the sack back on. This should work in theory. I’m going through.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly stepped into the gate. It was a firm step which moved him forward. Just before he stepped through the fluctuating space, Akatsuki turned back for the last time. That was his farewell. His last words to the world he had spent so much time in. He said it.<br /> <br /> “Farewell, Alayzard!”<br /> <br /> Then Ousawa Akatsuki disappeared into the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. There was no sound. The sacred ground in the forest was silent, as if the departure of the hero had been a lie. The only thing still remaining was the silent space fluctuation that occurs when someone travels through the &lt;gate to another world&gt;.<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> The wind strokes my cheek. Feeling comfortable Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes. His consciousness activated.<br /> <br /> “Ah…”<br /> <br /> He gets up, slowly shakes his head trying to gather his sleepy thoughts. When Akatsuki woke up there was a blue light piercing the darkness. His eyelids were closed all the time causing his eyes to get used to the darkness so he woke up feeling the gentle light was too bright. Then the wind blew again. As if something was guiding him Akatsuki turned his eyes in that direction. There was a white lace curtain dancing in the wind blowing through the window. Outside the window he saw the night sky. The moon in the sky faintly lightens up the world filled with the silent night. Akatsuki watched the world lit up by the moonlight. He had been seeing this scenery since he was a kid. The asphalt and concrete filled town feels somewhat lifeless. Then he looked inside the room. It was dark but he knew this room. It was familiar scenery.<br /> <br /> It looks like he came home. On top of his bed, Akatsuki was thinking about his returning from another world absentmindedly. There is a precise electric clock embedded inside the marble object from Miyano. It showed the same date and same time. It made Akatsuki’s think he had a long dream. But it wasn’t a dream. There is something lying down next to him. It was the large sack he carried on his back when he returned from Alayzard. Usually only those coming from another world can pass the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. But the Renkan Keikikou he learned allowed him to control the flow of chi. He covered his clothes and the sack with his chi. This made the gate falsely recognize that his clothes and his bag were part of his body. Thus he succeeded in passing through the &lt;gate to another world&gt; with them. But the problem is the inside. Akatsuki slowly opened the fastener on the side of the bag. Then something appeared from it like it was flowing out. They were breasts.<br /> <br /> “…ah”<br /> <br /> The breasts talked. No it was something else. There was something other than breasts. A tasty looking ass and soft tights rolled out of the bag sleeping silently. A gorgeous sleeping beauty was inside the bag. A breathtakingly beautiful girl. Fine looking nose, soft moist lips, shapely ears and shining long twin tails. Each one of them looked like it was carefully made by the goddess of beauty herself. Besides her beautiful face her bodyline was also attractive. Ample bosom that could stop all thoughts. Abundant round buttocks. Nipped in the waist that made men want to touch it. Anyone would dream of a spectacular body like hers. Her beautiful white skin was slightly pink despite the temperature. The peacefully sleeping girl changed her pose comfortably. That made her eyelids open slightly. She looked this way with her amber like eyes. <br /> <br /> “Where am I?”<br /> <br /> “In my world. You are safe here.”<br /> <br /> After hearing his answer she closed her eyes again. Then started to sleep peacefully. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki made a sigh.<br /> <br /> It seems everything went well. He made a bitter smile. Even though he has something he must to. He accepted a troublesome thing.<br /> <br /> “I want to entrust my daughter to you, eh? I won’t hold responsibility no matter what happens.”<br /> <br /> This is the start of a new tale.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki. Sixteen years old. High school first year. Job: ex-rogue hero <br /> <br /> He was summoned to another world called Alayzard and after many hardships he defeated the demon king Galious. After the dying Galious entrusted Akatsuki with his daughter, he had no choice but to return to his world with her in secret. Thus after the ending the tale enters its second stage. <br /> <br /> Returned to the real world, it is the start of a New Game.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;----------&lt;/nowiki&gt;<br /> <br /> You ask me with your heart and I answer with deeds.<br /> <br /> The thing the hero protects – what is that.<br /> <br /> [[Image:HYnA vol 01 005.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Prologue&diff=334340 2014-02-28T18:34:42Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 2 */</p> <hr /> <div>== Prologue ==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> “Uwaaa! Tha- that's dangerous! Hey, are you trying to kill me?!”<br /> <br /> Even though he knew very well it was futile, Ousawa Akatsuki couldn’t stop screaming. Since he was running at full speed his shout caused a Doppler effect. It was daybreak and the sky in the east had just started to turn white. Akatsuki was running in the depths of a dense forest. He was carrying a bag about the size of a sandbag on his back while strongly kicking the ground as he strode through. Half a step behind him arrows struck the ground one right after the other. Numerous footsteps chased him like they were trying to surround him. Akatsuki turned around and confirmed his followers. What he saw were blue and white colors completely unfit for the forest. They were aprons and servants' clothes. His pursuers were maids. Furthermore there were forty-four of them. In today’s recession it is difficult to see this many maids even in the streets of Akihabara. His chasers were beautiful girls and women. Akatsuki was thinking. It would be great if we were at the summer beach. <br /> <br /> “But it is not summer and this is not even the beach!”<br /> <br /> He straightened himself up and pulled his mind back from his illusions to reality. Actually there was a fundamental problem other than the season and the place. In the first place this is not Akihabara; not even Earth. This is another world.<br /> <br /> The earth Ousawa Akatsuki is standing on belongs to a different world called Alayzard. Which was why every maid was carrying a weapon of some kind. Like swords, spears and bows. To understand this situation it is necessary to know something about Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Five years ago. Akatsuki was summoned to this world called Alayzard. In this world where swords and magic were used and a hero and the demon king existed, there was a full scale war against the army of demons led by Galious the demon king. That’s right. There was already a hero in this world. Therefore this is not a story where the young boy comes from another world to become a hero. On the contrary the summoned Akatsuki had no powers whatsoever. He was an ordinary boy. He was only a bystander and had nothing to do with the future of this world. His luck was that after the summoning he woke up in the great magic nation Sherfied. He was welcomed by the hero Leon, the queen Listy and others like the fighter Zechs and the mage Loutier. Not only that, but they searched old books to help him return to his world. In the vast forest near Sherfied there is a &lt;gate to another world&gt; in the deepest part of the northern side of the forest. Then, just as Akatsuki was about to return to his world ---- a tragedy occurred. The army led by demon king Galious raided Erdia, the royal city of Sherfied. And in that fight the hero Leon lost his life. Protecting Akatsuki from the demon king’s blade.<br /> Leon’s death caused despair in the world. This further deepened when Erdia fell. It was natural that the people held Akatsuki responsible. Listy was the only one who could protect Akatsuki, but she couldn’t accept the death of Leon, her lover. She also blamed Akatsuki. She cursed him--- If only you hadn't existed! Zechs and Loutier didn't cover for him either, and after a while Akatsuki disappeared. Everyone thought that he had fled and called him a coward. But he didn't flee.<br /> <br /> Risking his life he went alone to the Divine World, where gods dwelt, and trained as hard as he could. In the end he managed to learn a body control technique called Renkan Keikikou, which allowed him to freely make chi in the body, and returned to the battlefield. Then in the war to liberate Erdia he saved Listy, Zechs and Loutier when they got into a tight spot. Akatsuki suddenly became a hero, but there were still quite a few who blamed Akatsuki for Leon’s death. It was especially infuriating for some of Leon's supporters to see Akatsuki and Listy resolving their ill feelings and fighting together. They started to call him cynically a rogue hero.<br /> <br /> But Akatsuki quietly accepted his notorious name. Not only that, but he behaved bohemian. As if he were saying he was neither a champion nor a hero. Leon is the hero of Alayzard. Akatsuki still felt that way. He was fine being a rogue hero. That is why on his way to defeat the demon king, if he found a noble oppressing his peers he crushed him without question. If he caught a rumor about a beautiful girl or woman he not only flirted with them but also molested them. Finally, after numerous adventures and hardships, Akatsuki defeated demon king Galious.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> Unlike the eastern and western parts of castle Erdia’s forest where temples and cemeteries were built, the northern part was left untouched. That was because the deepest part of the northern forest was considered a sacred ground. Thus there were no man made roads, only natural paths between the trees. But even so, the flora was growing as it pleased. If one was not careful enough, it was easy to trip on the fallen trees, overgrown vines and ivies all around the forest. <br /> <br /> ---thirty minutes. Even though I've been running in a forest like this for thirty minutes already, the number of presences behind me is not decreasing at all. They are serious about this. They really want to catch me. <br /> <br /> While Akatsuki was thinking about what to do, there was a voice above his head.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, prepare yourself!”<br /> <br /> Two maids fell from the sky. They held long spears. They're trying to attack me from both sides. Nonetheless I can’t be caught. How can I defeat them without causing damage?<br /> <br /> Suddenly Akatsuki had an idea. He tried it right away.<br /> <br /> “— gotcha”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki narrowed himself and dodged the spears. Then when the maids landed and tried to turn towards him<br /> <br /> “-----eh”<br /> <br /> For some reason both of them sat on the ground with red faces. They realized they had been stripped. <br /> <br /> “Well, well, what happened? Are you alright?“ Said Akatsuki with a sarcastic tone. There was a white piece of cloth in his hand. It was the panties these maids wore. He borrowed it in the split second they passed him.<br /> <br /> “What? Did you sprain your legs? Let me see under your skirts for a little.” <br /> <br /> “N- Noooooo!!”<br /> <br /> The two maids ran in panic.<br /> <br /> “What can I say? It works like a charm.”<br /> <br /> A bitter smile appeared on Akatsuki’s face. In the Divine Realm, his master who taught him the Renkan Keikikou technique was the fist saint Granseiz. He was the user of the strongest martial art. He was also the strongest perverted old man. For that reason Akatsuki not only learned how to use the body control technique Renkan Keikikou, but he also learned how to use it in a slightly—no in a quite perverted way. The rumor that [the rogue hero likes women] was widespread throughout Alayzard. Of course the maids knew that as well. Akatsuki waved his hand towards the back of the fleeing maids, but a rope tied around his hand. There was also another rope on his other hand holding his bag.<br /> <br /> “You can no longer escape, Master Akatsuki!’<br /> <br /> “Come back with us to the castle peacefully.”<br /> <br /> Two different maids appeared from the brush next to him. But Akatsuki stood firmly on the ground and put a little power in his hands, pulling the rope.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> With only that the two maids flew in the air. He used Renkan Keikikou. The girls, as if pulled by a mysterious power, flew right in front of him. Then while still with the bag on his back he skillfully caught the girls by their waist, one on each of his shoulders. <br /> <br /> “Oh, that ear looks tasty.”<br /> <br /> He bit the ear of the maid on his left shoulder softly. With that he changed the chi inside her body. Her body shook then fell to the ground. Renkan Keikikou has many uses. If you raise the chi in your body you can heighten your senses or make your body superhuman. And it can be used on others too. Akatsuki did that to the left maid. Her face was in ecstasy, her face was red; it was quite erotic to be frank. Clearly a pleasant feeling filled her whole body. The other maid watching this tried to distance herself from Akatsuki by pushing him away. But he didn't even flinch, and the maid was the one pushed back instead. Then something was slipping through her uniform’s sleeve. It was her bra.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> The maid crossed her arms over her chest like she was trying to hide her breasts from him. Akatsuki talked to her.<br /> <br /> “Tell this to Valkyria. It means a lot to me that she tried to stop me.”<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Then the maid bit her lips and disappeared in a brush. Akatsuki shrugged his shoulders, then turned to the other maid whose chi was changed and who was sitting powerlessly on the ground.<br /> <br /> “I’m sorry… you will be able to move in thirty minutes. Please give this back to the other maid.”<br /> <br /> He threw the bra towards her then started to run again.<br /> <br /> It was only yesterday that Akatsuki defeated Galious the demon king. After that he immediately returned to the royal town Erdia, where a victory party was held for the leaders of the allied kingdoms who fought together with Sherfied against the demon army. Now it was the dawn of the next day. Akatsuki had silently left the castle of Sherfied at daybreak. To return to his own world. Since he thought he shouldn’t be in this world anymore. He mumbled while running.<br /> <br /> “That was all good but…”<br /> <br /> Apparently his plans were seen through by his friends who had fought together with him. Zechs and Loutier, while reluctant to let him leave, saw him off. The problem was Princess Listy. Akatsuki didn’t understand what she was thinking. <br /> <br /> Listy the talented mage was Akatsuki’s important partner. After they got over the shared sadness of losing Leon and reconciled, they formed a party with Zechs and Loutier. The four of them traveled and fought together in the last few years to defeat the demon king.<br /> <br /> The hero who defeated the demon king marries the princess and they live happily ever after. Indeed it wouldn’t be strange if it had ended like that. It is completely possible that after traveling all over the world risking their lives, something special forms between them. To be precise, there was a special feeling between Akatsuki and Listy. But they didn’t get together. The reason was that Listy had a lover she couldn’t forget. And Akatsuki also couldn’t forget that man. He was his first true friend after he was summoned to Alayzard. He was a hero among heroes. That is why Akatsuki fought as a rogue hero to the end. And that is why it didn’t take long for Listy to feel something special towards Akatsuki, since she understood his feelings like they were her own. Just like the two of them getting attracted to each other due to sharing the same pain. Still, they didn’t become lovers until the very end. And Listy wasn’t there to see him off. Zechs and Loutier followed him. There is no way that Listy of all people wouldn’t realize his plans. That is why he thought that they ended like that. Then when he started to walk towards the northern forest where the &lt;gate to another world&gt; was, he was stopped by Sherfied’s beautiful maids and head maid Valkyria. Since they said they had a message from Listy he had to hear it. That is why.<br /> <br /> “The hero who defeated the demon king disappears the next day? Don’t kid with me! You should cool your head a little while being tied up!”<br /> <br /> Even if they say that, I can’t understand it so quickly. The moment Akatsuki tilted his head to the side, there was a sharp metallic sound as forty-four armed maids attacked him in unison.<br /> <br /> “Then it turned out like this.”<br /> <br /> Said as he stopped. A group of maids stood before Akatsuki blocking his way. Looks like they decided that two or three of them wouldn't stand a chance against him. So this time they have ten at once. It was quite a sight to see them forming a straight line. Akatsuki let out a sigh. <br /> <br /> “I suppose you won't back out. Well… I guessed so. It is not easy to let go. Memories that is.”<br /> <br /> Still, that could be said about him too. Thus Akatsuki started to walk. And this was his last warning.<br /> <br /> “If you still try to get in my way I'll be a little forceful ---don't think badly of me, okay!”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> “Unit Alpha was broken through! The other units can’t surround him in time!”<br /> <br /> “Unit Omega can you hear me? Unit Omega! – It’s no use! There is no response!”<br /> <br /> The head maid Valkyria closed her eyes and listened to her subordinates screaming similar reports without moving an inch. Valkyria and her unit were further in the forest than Akatsuki’s current position. Her objective was to capture him. If that is the case then intercepting has a higher chance of success than pursuit. Thus she used the first attackers to tie him down while she got a head start. She placed small units in perfect positions to surround and capture Akatsuki--- that was her plan. But he couldn't be stopped. He was not even trying to evade the maids surrounding him. Instead he was fighting them head on and cutting his way forward. And he still had time to grope the breasts, stroke the butts and touch the thighs of the maids in the commotion while using Renkan Keikikou to enrapture them.<br /> <br /> “Valkyria, if this goes on…”<br /> <br /> We'll all fall—after hearing her subordinate stop her sentence Valkyria silently opened her eyes at last.<br /> <br /> “It can’t be helped. You should go too… I'll stay here.”<br /> <br /> “But…”<br /> <br /> “Valkyria…”<br /> <br /> Valkyria’s orders were transmitted to the units via communication magic used by three of her most trusted subordinates out of the forty-three standing under Valkyria’s direct command. They could use attack magic too but the northern forest was a sacred ground after all. They couldn't destroy the forest. Therefore a lonely smile appeared on her face when Valkyria saw that they still couldn't give up.<br /> <br /> “We already knew that there was nothing we could do to stop that man. Parting is only a matter of time now. Nonetheless Lady Listy gave us a last chance. That is why you must go. If you can't stop him then at least get a last memory from Master Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> “Understood Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> “I hope Valkyria can say farewell without regret.”<br /> <br /> “Ee… thank you.”<br /> <br /> Valkyria silently watched as her subordinates started to run after saluting. She then closed her eyes again. For a second, silence filled the northern forest. Then she heard her subordinates screaming. The screams started to close in little by little. Valkyria had a flashback from five years ago when she first met Akatsuki. Then a faint feeling started to well up from deep inside her heart.<br /> <br /> …I mustn’t. Valkyria’s cheek loosened a little as she was thinking. Then.<br /> <br /> “Oh, you finally showed yourself, Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> A tall young man appeared from the bushes in front of her. It was Akatsuki. Uncombed hair reaching to his shoulders. Black clothes covering his robust body. They were all black as night. His shining eyes were black as well. <br /> <br /> There are two types of faces a woman likes. It is either nice looking or sharp looking. Akatsuki’s face was clearly the latter. His eyes were piercing and his face captured many women’s hearts. Audacious expression. Confidence and pride that was almost like conviction which gave birth to an appearance of allowance. He was strong. So strong that it was obvious to anyone. Akatsuki had a unique presence that could stop someone’s breath. Valkyria thought. He is a completely different person from five years ago when they first met. This must be what it means to turn from an ordinary boy into a hero. Valkyria expressionlessly watched Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, please forgive me—you pervert! Do you want to make a legend of an evil spirit who attacks women in the northern forest?”<br /> <br /> “If you say that then shouldn't it first be the legend of maids who attack travelers?”<br /> <br /> “You say that but you look unhurt to me--- was there anything inadequate in my subordinates?&quot;<br /> <br /> “That is not possible. They are your subordinates. They all did their jobs until the very end.”<br /> <br /> She bowed to him thankfully. Valkyria had a nostalgic light in her eyes as she asked Akatsuki. <br /> <br /> Please tell me! <br /> <br /> “My subordinates… were those girls able to make Master Akatsuki remember them?” <br /> <br /> “Don’t make me say it. It is embarrassing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki laughed then replied.<br /> <br /> “I won’t forget. Not a single thing in this world.”<br /> <br /> “Thank you. I’m sure the girls are happy to hear that.”<br /> <br /> She called out his name and raised her spear then took a stance.<br /> <br /> “Lastly---- would you please carve me into your heart?”<br /> <br /> -- Then not long after, the forest became silent again. It was Akatsuki who appeared from the bush. Probably there wouldn’t be any more maids coming after him. After he looked back one more time to carve Valkyria’s memory into his heart, Akatsuki started to walk again. His goal was the sacred ground in the deepest part of the forest. There is the &lt;gate to another world&gt; leading to the world where he used to live. There are a few gates in Alayzard that connect to different worlds. There are two in the religious Empire of Arekrasta and in the militarist Empire of Disdia. There are other gates too, seven altogether. But the gate he came through was the one here in Sherfied. Thus to return to his own world Akatsuki would have to use this gate.<br /> <br /> “I didn't think I would still remember.”<br /> <br /> The path made by nature was labyrinthine. If someone unfamiliar with this place entered by accident they would get lost for sure. But Akatsuki didn't have any doubt. He relied on his memories from five years ago. Akatsuki had been here before. After a while Akatsuki noticed a great tree before him. That means his goal is close. The sacred ground lies beyond that tree. The &lt;gate to another world&gt; is about a kilometer from here. Then, while walking, his gaze went to the bottom of the giant tree.<br /> <br /> “----“<br /> <br /> A girl stood there. She was beautiful like a spirit of the forest. Those who said that she was the treasure of Sherfied were not lying at all. The one standing there was Listy El Da Sherfied.<br /> <br /> The last time Akatsuki saw her was at the victory party hall yesterday. She wore an elaborately decorated shining dress worthy of a princess. But she couldn’t go into the forest in an outfit like that. Right now she was wearing white casual clothes. She had tied her waist long golden hair in a ponytail. It was the same she used when they traveled to defeat the demon king. Her unchanging beauty was the same.<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Listy noticed him. When their eyes met they recognized each other. Akatsuki continued to move forward while Listy stayed still. The distance between them decreased. They became closer and closer--- then Akatsuki passed her.<br /> <br /> “--- He- Hey wait a minute!”<br /> <br /> Probably she didn't expect this. She called out in a hurried voice from behind him. But he ignored her. Akatsuki continued to walk in silence.<br /> “Stupid. Wait! Stop joking and wait a little, hey…”<br /> <br /> Finally he stopped and made a sight when she grabbed onto his arm. Without turning to her<br /> <br /> “What are you doing? For a princess to sneak out of the castle… On top of that you even sent your maids after me.”<br /> <br /> “Th- they said that they wanted to say farewell to you so I gave my permission. I… only came here to check up on them.”<br /> <br /> After she said that she leaned her back against his wide back. As Akatsuki felt her weight Ritsy gave out a faint voice.<br /> <br /> “Are you really leaving?”<br /> <br /> “Aa, I should’t be in this world anymore. You should know that too.”<br /> <br /> “……..”<br /> <br /> Listy couldn't say anything as she understood what he was thinking. Even though he defeated the demon king Galious, he was still a rogue hero. Of course there were people who praised Akatsuki as a real hero and wanted him to marry Listy. But if she married Akatsuki, who had opposing forces, that would certainly lead to serious troubles later on, and could very well cause Sherfied to split. Even if they did not marry, his influence as the hero who defeated the demon king remains. Certainly there are peoples both domestic and foreign who don’t think well of him. It wouldn't be strange if that would cause another dispute. And this time it would be a war between humans. That is why Akatsuki decided. He would defeat the demon king alone. Then he would bear all the praise, honor, regret and envy, and disappear from this world. Alayzard would only then be at peace.<br /> <br /> “Not to mention I have something to do in that world.”<br /> <br /> There was no demon king in the world he grew up in, Earth. But there was someone who had to be stopped. And that was probably his job. Before coming to Alayzard, he thought it was impossible. But it might be possible for him after he gained power. And there was another reason for him to return to his world. That is why Akatsuki was here right now. Then…<br /> <br /> “… forgive me!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly he heard a wistful, faintly shaking voice coming from his back. He sighed unintentionally.<br /> <br /> And I thought it would be the best to leave without saying a word.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his head. Then he turned to Listy. He knew it was cheating. But when he looked closer, tears flowed from Listy’s eyes. Thus he suddenly kissed her.<br /> <br /> “----?”<br /> <br /> After seeing Listy widen her eyes in surprise, Akatsuki closed his. Then tasted her soft lips to the fullest.<br /> <br /> “---ha…wha- what are you doing?”<br /> <br /> After she hastily moved her lips away from him, Listy pulled Akatsuki’s face with full force.<br /> <br /> “Because you cried in front of me… sorry.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked in her face while rubbing his own. Maybe from embarrassment or from anger, but her face turned red. But she wasn't crying anymore. Thus Akatsuki thought this was for the best.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki had an esthetic. <br /> <br /> That is, if there is a woman crying he can do as he wishes. This is what he thought. There must always be a reason when a woman cries in front of a man. The man must never look away from those tears. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki felt he should be honest with his feelings at least in front of the women crying before him.<br /> When a woman cries, if he wants to stop those tears, Akatsuki would stop them immediately. <br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he holds those tears dear, Akatsuki would hug her.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he thinks those tears were just, Akatsuki would leave her alone.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he feels those tears were lying, he would ask for the reason.<br /> <br /> And he would do anything to accomplish that. It might be too forceful to call it an esthetic. But sometimes in the world there are sad tears that must be stopped even if ignoring the woman’s feelings. Thus Akatsuki followed his beliefs. Hate me not your tears.<br /> <br /> “—well this kiss was like a farewell present. Thank you.”<br /> <br /> “Forcibly kissing a princess of a kingdom…you better remember this!”<br /> <br /> “Unless you forget me I won't forget you either.”<br /> <br /> Listy unpleasantly raised her chin as Akatsuki said that to her with a calm face.<br /> <br /> “Don’t get the wrong idea! I'll forget someone like you in no time!”<br /> <br /> “Ah, really?”<br /> <br /> Said Akatsuki as he lifted his bag from the ground.<br /> <br /> “—well it is time to say goodbye. I go this way and… you go that way.”<br /> <br /> He pointed at the dimensional gate and Castle Erdia. They were in the opposite directions. Nevertheless, those were the paths Akatsuki and Listy had to take.<br /> <br /> “You don’t have to tell me that…”<br /> <br /> Listy gave a snort.<br /> <br /> “I feel relieved. Farewell, Akatsuki. I--- hated you.”<br /> <br /> She said that much then turned her back to him and started to walk away. Akatsuki saw her off, then as her figure got smaller and smaller he suddenly called out to her. Those was his last words to her.<br /> <br /> “ Don't forget what I said to you that day! If ever something happens call me! If you believe me I’ll definitely come for you.”<br /> <br /> “--------“<br /> <br /> Listy stopped silently. That was why Akatsuki talked to her. No matter what happens in the future, even if they never met again. Even if they never meet again--- he had to tell her this unchanging truth.<br /> <br /> “No matter how far we are—“<br /> <br /> I swear to you.<br /> <br /> “I’ll always be your ally. Never forget that, got it?!”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki parted with Listy he kept moving without further stops.<br /> <br /> The further he went the more he could feel the forest become unusually silent. Sound disappeared from the world. And even though it was deep in the forest, the scent of the trees, grass and flowers could not be sensed anymore. When the scent of the flora disappeared, his vision and sense of touch started to sharpen. He had clear vision and could feel the invisible air on his skin as if his senses were stretched out. He had entered the sacred ground.<br /> <br /> When he realized, Akatsuki had walked into a natural tunnel of trees. The tree branches covering the top of the tunnel were high so it didn't feel cramped. Numerous leaves covered the sunlight completely. Yet it was as bright as under the blue sky. Soft light flowed through the tunnel to the exit. It meant the end of the tunnel was near. And not much further lay the goal of Akatsuki’s journey. <br /> <br /> Well, at last. It was a deeply moving sight. Right now there was a gate in front of Akatsuki. On the stone pedestal there were quartz pillars decorated with geometric motives. These made up the giant gate. On the other side of the gate the forest still continued. But this was the &lt;gate to another world&gt; without a doubt. Because the space surrounded by the gate faintly fluctuated. It was a plane of discontinuity created by the dimensional instability. That proved that it connected to another world.<br /> <br /> “I hope it will go alright.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki started to concentrate as he put the sack back on. This should work in theory. I’m going through.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly stepped into the gate. It was a firm step which moved him forward. Just before he stepped through the fluctuating space, Akatsuki turned back for the last time. That was his farewell. His last words to the world he had spent so much time in. He said it.<br /> <br /> “Farewell, Alayzard!”<br /> <br /> Then Ousawa Akatsuki disappeared into the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. There was no sound. The sacred ground in the forest was silent, as if the departure of the hero had been a lie. The only thing still remaining was the silent space fluctuation that occurs when someone travels through the &lt;gate to another world&gt;.<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> The wind strokes my cheek. Feeling comfortable Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes. His consciousness activated.<br /> <br /> “Ah…”<br /> <br /> He gets up, slowly shakes his head trying to gather his sleepy thoughts. When Akatsuki woke up there was a blue light piercing the darkness. His eyelids were closed all the time causing his eyes to get used to the darkness so he woke up feeling the gentle light was too bright. Then the wind blew again. As if something was guiding him Akatsuki turned his eyes in that direction. There was a white lace curtain dancing in the wind blowing through the window. Outside the window he saw the night sky. The moon in the sky faintly lightens up the world filled with the silent night. Akatsuki watched the world lit up by the moonlight. He had been seeing this scenery since he was a kid. The asphalt and concrete filled town feels somewhat lifeless. Then he looked inside the room. It was dark but he knew this room. It was familiar scenery.<br /> <br /> It looks like he came home. On top of his bed, Akatsuki was thinking about his returning from another world absentmindedly. There is a precise electric clock embedded inside the marble object from Miyano. It showed the same date and same time. It made Akatsuki’s think he had a long dream. But it wasn’t a dream. There is something lying down next to him. It was the large sack he carried on his back when he returned from Alayzard. Usually only those coming from another world can pass the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. But the Renkan Keikikou he learned allowed him to control the flow of chi. He covered his clothes and the sack with his chi. This made the gate falsely recognize that his clothes and his bag were part of his body. Thus he succeeded in passing through the &lt;gate to another world&gt; with them. But the problem is the inside. Akatsuki slowly opened the fastener on the side of the bag. Then something appeared from it like it was flowing out. They were breasts.<br /> <br /> “…ah”<br /> <br /> The breasts talked. No it was something else. There was something other than breasts. A tasty looking ass and soft tights rolled out of the bag sleeping silently. A gorgeous sleeping beauty was inside the bag. A breathtakingly beautiful girl. Fine looking nose, soft moist lips, shapely ears and shining long twin tails. Each one of them looked like it was carefully made by the goddess of beauty herself. Besides her beautiful face her bodyline was also attractive. Ample bosom that could stop all thoughts. Abundant round buttocks. Nipped in the waist that made men want to touch it. Anyone would dream of a spectacular body like hers. Her beautiful white skin was slightly pink despite the temperature. The peacefully sleeping girl changed her pose comfortably. That made her eyelids open slightly. She looked this way with her amber like eyes. <br /> <br /> “Where am I?”<br /> <br /> “In my world. You are safe here.”<br /> <br /> After hearing his answer she closed her eyes again. Then started to sleep peacefully. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki made a sigh.<br /> <br /> It seems everything went well. He made a bitter smile. Even though he has something he must to. He accepted a troublesome thing.<br /> <br /> “I want to entrust my daughter to you, eh? I won’t hold responsibility no matter what happens.”<br /> <br /> This is the start of a new tale.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki. Sixteen years old. High school first year. Job: ex-rogue hero <br /> <br /> He was summoned to another world called Alayzard and after many hardships he defeated the demon king Galious. After the dying Galious entrusted Akatsuki with his daughter, he had no choice but to return to his world with her in secret. Thus after the ending the tale enters its second stage. <br /> <br /> Returned to the real world, it is the start of a New Game.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;----------&lt;/nowiki&gt;<br /> <br /> You ask me with your heart and I answer with deeds.<br /> <br /> The thing the hero protects – what is that.<br /> <br /> [[Image:HYnA vol 01 005.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Prologue&diff=334339 2014-02-28T18:33:28Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>== Prologue ==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> “Uwaaa! Tha- that's dangerous! Hey, are you trying to kill me?!”<br /> <br /> Even though he knew very well it was futile, Ousawa Akatsuki couldn’t stop screaming. Since he was running at full speed his shout caused a Doppler effect. It was daybreak and the sky in the east had just started to turn white. Akatsuki was running in the depths of a dense forest. He was carrying a bag about the size of a sandbag on his back while strongly kicking the ground as he strode through. Half a step behind him arrows struck the ground one right after the other. Numerous footsteps chased him like they were trying to surround him. Akatsuki turned around and confirmed his followers. What he saw were blue and white colors completely unfit for the forest. They were aprons and servants' clothes. His pursuers were maids. Furthermore there were forty-four of them. In today’s recession it is difficult to see this many maids even in the streets of Akihabara. His chasers were beautiful girls and women. Akatsuki was thinking. It would be great if we were at the summer beach. <br /> <br /> “But it is not summer and this is not even the beach!”<br /> <br /> He straightened himself up and pulled his mind back from his illusions to reality. Actually there was a fundamental problem other than the season and the place. In the first place this is not Akihabara; not even Earth. This is another world.<br /> <br /> The earth Ousawa Akatsuki is standing on belongs to a different world called Alayzard. Which was why every maid was carrying a weapon of some kind. Like swords, spears and bows. To understand this situation it is necessary to know something about Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Five years ago. Akatsuki was summoned to this world called Alayzard. In this world where swords and magic were used and a hero and the demon king existed, there was a full scale war against the army of demons led by Galious the demon king. That’s right. There was already a hero in this world. Therefore this is not a story where the young boy comes from another world to become a hero. On the contrary the summoned Akatsuki had no powers whatsoever. He was an ordinary boy. He was only a bystander and had nothing to do with the future of this world. His luck was that after the summoning he woke up in the great magic nation Sherfied. He was welcomed by the hero Leon, the queen Listy and others like the fighter Zechs and the mage Loutier. Not only that, but they searched old books to help him return to his world. In the vast forest near Sherfied there is a &lt;gate to another world&gt; in the deepest part of the northern side of the forest. Then, just as Akatsuki was about to return to his world ---- a tragedy occurred. The army led by demon king Galious raided Erdia, the royal city of Sherfied. And in that fight the hero Leon lost his life. Protecting Akatsuki from the demon king’s blade.<br /> Leon’s death caused despair in the world. This further deepened when Erdia fell. It was natural that the people held Akatsuki responsible. Listy was the only one who could protect Akatsuki, but she couldn’t accept the death of Leon, her lover. She also blamed Akatsuki. She cursed him--- If only you hadn't existed! Zechs and Loutier didn't cover for him either, and after a while Akatsuki disappeared. Everyone thought that he had fled and called him a coward. But he didn't flee.<br /> <br /> Risking his life he went alone to the Divine World, where gods dwelt, and trained as hard as he could. In the end he managed to learn a body control technique called Renkan Keikikou, which allowed him to freely make chi in the body, and returned to the battlefield. Then in the war to liberate Erdia he saved Listy, Zechs and Loutier when they got into a tight spot. Akatsuki suddenly became a hero, but there were still quite a few who blamed Akatsuki for Leon’s death. It was especially infuriating for some of Leon's supporters to see Akatsuki and Listy resolving their ill feelings and fighting together. They started to call him cynically a rogue hero.<br /> <br /> But Akatsuki quietly accepted his notorious name. Not only that, but he behaved bohemian. As if he were saying he was neither a champion nor a hero. Leon is the hero of Alayzard. Akatsuki still felt that way. He was fine being a rogue hero. That is why on his way to defeat the demon king, if he found a noble oppressing his peers he crushed him without question. If he caught a rumor about a beautiful girl or woman he not only flirted with them but also molested them. Finally, after numerous adventures and hardships, Akatsuki defeated demon king Galious.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> Unlike the eastern and western parts of castle Erdia’s forest where temples and cemeteries were built, the northern part was left untouched. That was because the deepest part of the northern forest was considered a sacred ground. Thus there were no man made roads, only natural paths between the trees. But even so, the flora was growing as it pleased. If one was not careful enough, it was easy to trip on the fallen trees, overgrown vines and ivies all around the forest. <br /> <br /> ---thirty minutes. Even though I've been running in a forest like this for thirty minutes already, the number of presences behind me is not decreasing at all. They are serious about this. They really want to catch me. <br /> <br /> While Akatsuki was thinking about what to do, there was a voice above his head.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, prepare yourself!”<br /> <br /> Two maids fell from the sky. They held long spears. They're trying to attack me from both sides. Nonetheless I can’t be caught. How can I defeat them without causing damage?<br /> <br /> Suddenly Akatsuki had an idea. He tried it right away.<br /> <br /> “— gotcha”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki narrowed himself and dodged the spears. Then when the maids landed and tried to turn towards him<br /> <br /> “-----eh”<br /> <br /> For some reason both of them sat on the ground with red faces. They realized they had been stripped. <br /> <br /> “Well, well, what happened? Are you alright?“ Said Akatsuki with a sarcastic tone. There was a white piece of cloth in his hand. It was the panties these maids wore. He borrowed it in the split second they passed him.<br /> <br /> “What? Did you sprain your legs? Let me see under your skirts for a little.” <br /> <br /> “N- Noooooo!!”<br /> <br /> The two maids ran in panic.<br /> <br /> “What can I say? It works like a charm.”<br /> <br /> A bitter smile appeared on Akatsuki’s face. In the Divine Realm, his master who taught him the Renkan Keikikou technique was the fist saint Granseiz. He was the user of the strongest martial art. He was also the strongest perverted old man. For that reason Akatsuki not only learned how to use the body control technique Renkan Keikikou, but he also learned how to use it in a slightly—no in a quite perverted way. The rumor that [the rogue hero likes women] was widespread throughout Alayzard. Of course the maids knew that as well. Akatsuki waved his hand towards the back of the fleeing maids, but a rope tied around his hand. There was also another rope on his other hand holding his bag.<br /> <br /> “You can no longer escape, Master Akatsuki!’<br /> <br /> “Come back with us to the castle peacefully.”<br /> <br /> Two different maids appeared from the brush next to him. But Akatsuki stood firmly on the ground and put a little power in his hands, pulling the rope.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> With only that the two maids flew in the air. He used Renkan Keikikou. The girls, as if pulled by a mysterious power, flew right in front of him. Then while still with the bag on his back he skillfully caught the girls by their waist, one on each of his shoulders. <br /> <br /> “Oh, that ear looks tasty.”<br /> <br /> He bit the ear of the maid on his left shoulder softly. With that he changed the chi inside her body. Her body shook then fell to the ground. Renkan Keikikou has many uses. If you raise the chi in your body you can heighten your senses or make your body superhuman. And it can be used on others too. Akatsuki did that to the left maid. Her face was in ecstasy, her face was red; it was quite erotic to be frank. Clearly a pleasant feeling filled her whole body. The other maid watching this tried to distance herself from Akatsuki by pushing him away. But he didn't even flinch, and the maid was the one pushed back instead. Then something was slipping through her uniform’s sleeve. It was her bra.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> The maid crossed her arms over her chest like she was trying to hide her breasts from him. Akatsuki talked to her.<br /> <br /> “Tell this to Valkyria. It means a lot to me that she tried to stop me.”<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Then the maid bit her lips and disappeared in a brush. Akatsuki shrugged his shoulders, then turned to the other maid whose chi was changed and who was sitting powerlessly on the ground.<br /> <br /> “I’m sorry… you will be able to move in thirty minutes. Please give this back to the other maid.”<br /> <br /> He threw the bra towards her then started to run again.<br /> <br /> It was only yesterday that Akatsuki defeated Galious the demon king. After that he immediately returned to the royal town Erdia, where a victory party was held for the leaders of the allied kingdoms who fought together with Sherfied against the demon army. Now it was the dawn of the next day. Akatsuki had silently left the castle of Sherfied at daybreak. To return to his own world. Since he thought he shouldn’t be in this world anymore. He mumbled while running.<br /> <br /> “That was all good but…”<br /> <br /> Apparently his plans were seen through by his friends who had fought together with him. Zechs and Ruthie, while reluctant to let him leave, saw him off. The problem was Princess Listy. Akatsuki didn’t understand what she was thinking. <br /> <br /> Listy the talented mage was Akatsuki’s important partner. After they got over the shared sadness of losing Leon and reconciled, they formed a party with Zechs and Loutier. The four of them traveled and fought together in the last few years to defeat the demon king.<br /> <br /> The hero who defeated the demon king marries the princess and they live happily ever after. Indeed it wouldn’t be strange if it had ended like that. It is completely possible that after traveling all over the world risking their lives, something special forms between them. To be precise, there was a special feeling between Akatsuki and Listy. But they didn’t get together. The reason was that Listy had a lover she couldn’t forget. And Akatsuki also couldn’t forget that man. He was his first true friend after he was summoned to Alayzard. He was a hero among heroes. That is why Akatsuki fought as a rogue hero to the end. And that is why it didn’t take long for Listy to feel something special towards Akatsuki, since she understood his feelings like they were her own. Just like the two of them getting attracted to each other due to sharing the same pain. Still, they didn’t become lovers until the very end. And Listy wasn’t there to see him off. Zechs and Ruthie followed him. There is no way that Listy of all people wouldn’t realize his plans. That is why he thought that they ended like that. Then when he started to walk towards the northern forest where the &lt;gate to another world&gt; was, he was stopped by Sherfied’s beautiful maids and head maid Valkyria. Since they said they had a message from Listy he had to hear it. That is why.<br /> <br /> “The hero who defeated the demon king disappears the next day? Don’t kid with me! You should cool your head a little while being tied up!”<br /> <br /> Even if they say that, I can’t understand it so quickly. The moment Akatsuki tilted his head to the side, there was a sharp metallic sound as forty-four armed maids attacked him in unison.<br /> <br /> “Then it turned out like this.”<br /> <br /> Said as he stopped. A group of maids stood before Akatsuki blocking his way. Looks like they decided that two or three of them wouldn't stand a chance against him. So this time they have ten at once. It was quite a sight to see them forming a straight line. Akatsuki let out a sigh. <br /> <br /> “I suppose you won't back out. Well… I guessed so. It is not easy to let go. Memories that is.”<br /> <br /> Still, that could be said about him too. Thus Akatsuki started to walk. And this was his last warning.<br /> <br /> “If you still try to get in my way I'll be a little forceful ---don't think badly of me, okay!”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> “Unit Alpha was broken through! The other units can’t surround him in time!”<br /> <br /> “Unit Omega can you hear me? Unit Omega! – It’s no use! There is no response!”<br /> <br /> The head maid Valkyria closed her eyes and listened to her subordinates screaming similar reports without moving an inch. Valkyria and her unit were further in the forest than Akatsuki’s current position. Her objective was to capture him. If that is the case then intercepting has a higher chance of success than pursuit. Thus she used the first attackers to tie him down while she got a head start. She placed small units in perfect positions to surround and capture Akatsuki--- that was her plan. But he couldn't be stopped. He was not even trying to evade the maids surrounding him. Instead he was fighting them head on and cutting his way forward. And he still had time to grope the breasts, stroke the butts and touch the thighs of the maids in the commotion while using Renkan Keikikou to enrapture them.<br /> <br /> “Valkyria, if this goes on…”<br /> <br /> We'll all fall—after hearing her subordinate stop her sentence Valkyria silently opened her eyes at last.<br /> <br /> “It can’t be helped. You should go too… I'll stay here.”<br /> <br /> “But…”<br /> <br /> “Valkyria…”<br /> <br /> Valkyria’s orders were transmitted to the units via communication magic used by three of her most trusted subordinates out of the forty-three standing under Valkyria’s direct command. They could use attack magic too but the northern forest was a sacred ground after all. They couldn't destroy the forest. Therefore a lonely smile appeared on her face when Valkyria saw that they still couldn't give up.<br /> <br /> “We already knew that there was nothing we could do to stop that man. Parting is only a matter of time now. Nonetheless Lady Listy gave us a last chance. That is why you must go. If you can't stop him then at least get a last memory from Master Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> “Understood Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> “I hope Valkyria can say farewell without regret.”<br /> <br /> “Ee… thank you.”<br /> <br /> Valkyria silently watched as her subordinates started to run after saluting. She then closed her eyes again. For a second, silence filled the northern forest. Then she heard her subordinates screaming. The screams started to close in little by little. Valkyria had a flashback from five years ago when she first met Akatsuki. Then a faint feeling started to well up from deep inside her heart.<br /> <br /> …I mustn’t. Valkyria’s cheek loosened a little as she was thinking. Then.<br /> <br /> “Oh, you finally showed yourself, Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> A tall young man appeared from the bushes in front of her. It was Akatsuki. Uncombed hair reaching to his shoulders. Black clothes covering his robust body. They were all black as night. His shining eyes were black as well. <br /> <br /> There are two types of faces a woman likes. It is either nice looking or sharp looking. Akatsuki’s face was clearly the latter. His eyes were piercing and his face captured many women’s hearts. Audacious expression. Confidence and pride that was almost like conviction which gave birth to an appearance of allowance. He was strong. So strong that it was obvious to anyone. Akatsuki had a unique presence that could stop someone’s breath. Valkyria thought. He is a completely different person from five years ago when they first met. This must be what it means to turn from an ordinary boy into a hero. Valkyria expressionlessly watched Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, please forgive me—you pervert! Do you want to make a legend of an evil spirit who attacks women in the northern forest?”<br /> <br /> “If you say that then shouldn't it first be the legend of maids who attack travelers?”<br /> <br /> “You say that but you look unhurt to me--- was there anything inadequate in my subordinates?&quot;<br /> <br /> “That is not possible. They are your subordinates. They all did their jobs until the very end.”<br /> <br /> She bowed to him thankfully. Valkyria had a nostalgic light in her eyes as she asked Akatsuki. <br /> <br /> Please tell me! <br /> <br /> “My subordinates… were those girls able to make Master Akatsuki remember them?” <br /> <br /> “Don’t make me say it. It is embarrassing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki laughed then replied.<br /> <br /> “I won’t forget. Not a single thing in this world.”<br /> <br /> “Thank you. I’m sure the girls are happy to hear that.”<br /> <br /> She called out his name and raised her spear then took a stance.<br /> <br /> “Lastly---- would you please carve me into your heart?”<br /> <br /> -- Then not long after, the forest became silent again. It was Akatsuki who appeared from the bush. Probably there wouldn’t be any more maids coming after him. After he looked back one more time to carve Valkyria’s memory into his heart, Akatsuki started to walk again. His goal was the sacred ground in the deepest part of the forest. There is the &lt;gate to another world&gt; leading to the world where he used to live. There are a few gates in Alayzard that connect to different worlds. There are two in the religious Empire of Arekrasta and in the militarist Empire of Disdia. There are other gates too, seven altogether. But the gate he came through was the one here in Sherfied. Thus to return to his own world Akatsuki would have to use this gate.<br /> <br /> “I didn't think I would still remember.”<br /> <br /> The path made by nature was labyrinthine. If someone unfamiliar with this place entered by accident they would get lost for sure. But Akatsuki didn't have any doubt. He relied on his memories from five years ago. Akatsuki had been here before. After a while Akatsuki noticed a great tree before him. That means his goal is close. The sacred ground lies beyond that tree. The &lt;gate to another world&gt; is about a kilometer from here. Then, while walking, his gaze went to the bottom of the giant tree.<br /> <br /> “----“<br /> <br /> A girl stood there. She was beautiful like a spirit of the forest. Those who said that she was the treasure of Sherfied were not lying at all. The one standing there was Listy El Da Sherfied.<br /> <br /> The last time Akatsuki saw her was at the victory party hall yesterday. She wore an elaborately decorated shining dress worthy of a princess. But she couldn’t go into the forest in an outfit like that. Right now she was wearing white casual clothes. She had tied her waist long golden hair in a ponytail. It was the same she used when they traveled to defeat the demon king. Her unchanging beauty was the same.<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Listy noticed him. When their eyes met they recognized each other. Akatsuki continued to move forward while Listy stayed still. The distance between them decreased. They became closer and closer--- then Akatsuki passed her.<br /> <br /> “--- He- Hey wait a minute!”<br /> <br /> Probably she didn't expect this. She called out in a hurried voice from behind him. But he ignored her. Akatsuki continued to walk in silence.<br /> “Stupid. Wait! Stop joking and wait a little, hey…”<br /> <br /> Finally he stopped and made a sight when she grabbed onto his arm. Without turning to her<br /> <br /> “What are you doing? For a princess to sneak out of the castle… On top of that you even sent your maids after me.”<br /> <br /> “Th- they said that they wanted to say farewell to you so I gave my permission. I… only came here to check up on them.”<br /> <br /> After she said that she leaned her back against his wide back. As Akatsuki felt her weight Ritsy gave out a faint voice.<br /> <br /> “Are you really leaving?”<br /> <br /> “Aa, I should’t be in this world anymore. You should know that too.”<br /> <br /> “……..”<br /> <br /> Listy couldn't say anything as she understood what he was thinking. Even though he defeated the demon king Galious, he was still a rogue hero. Of course there were people who praised Akatsuki as a real hero and wanted him to marry Listy. But if she married Akatsuki, who had opposing forces, that would certainly lead to serious troubles later on, and could very well cause Sherfied to split. Even if they did not marry, his influence as the hero who defeated the demon king remains. Certainly there are peoples both domestic and foreign who don’t think well of him. It wouldn't be strange if that would cause another dispute. And this time it would be a war between humans. That is why Akatsuki decided. He would defeat the demon king alone. Then he would bear all the praise, honor, regret and envy, and disappear from this world. Alayzard would only then be at peace.<br /> <br /> “Not to mention I have something to do in that world.”<br /> <br /> There was no demon king in the world he grew up in, Earth. But there was someone who had to be stopped. And that was probably his job. Before coming to Alayzard, he thought it was impossible. But it might be possible for him after he gained power. And there was another reason for him to return to his world. That is why Akatsuki was here right now. Then…<br /> <br /> “… forgive me!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly he heard a wistful, faintly shaking voice coming from his back. He sighed unintentionally.<br /> <br /> And I thought it would be the best to leave without saying a word.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his head. Then he turned to Listy. He knew it was cheating. But when he looked closer, tears flowed from Listy’s eyes. Thus he suddenly kissed her.<br /> <br /> “----?”<br /> <br /> After seeing Listy widen her eyes in surprise, Akatsuki closed his. Then tasted her soft lips to the fullest.<br /> <br /> “---ha…wha- what are you doing?”<br /> <br /> After she hastily moved her lips away from him, Listy pulled Akatsuki’s face with full force.<br /> <br /> “Because you cried in front of me… sorry.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked in her face while rubbing his own. Maybe from embarrassment or from anger, but her face turned red. But she wasn't crying anymore. Thus Akatsuki thought this was for the best.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki had an esthetic. <br /> <br /> That is, if there is a woman crying he can do as he wishes. This is what he thought. There must always be a reason when a woman cries in front of a man. The man must never look away from those tears. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki felt he should be honest with his feelings at least in front of the women crying before him.<br /> When a woman cries, if he wants to stop those tears, Akatsuki would stop them immediately. <br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he holds those tears dear, Akatsuki would hug her.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he thinks those tears were just, Akatsuki would leave her alone.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he feels those tears were lying, he would ask for the reason.<br /> <br /> And he would do anything to accomplish that. It might be too forceful to call it an esthetic. But sometimes in the world there are sad tears that must be stopped even if ignoring the woman’s feelings. Thus Akatsuki followed his beliefs. Hate me not your tears.<br /> <br /> “—well this kiss was like a farewell present. Thank you.”<br /> <br /> “Forcibly kissing a princess of a kingdom…you better remember this!”<br /> <br /> “Unless you forget me I won't forget you either.”<br /> <br /> Listy unpleasantly raised her chin as Akatsuki said that to her with a calm face.<br /> <br /> “Don’t get the wrong idea! I'll forget someone like you in no time!”<br /> <br /> “Ah, really?”<br /> <br /> Said Akatsuki as he lifted his bag from the ground.<br /> <br /> “—well it is time to say goodbye. I go this way and… you go that way.”<br /> <br /> He pointed at the dimensional gate and Castle Erdia. They were in the opposite directions. Nevertheless, those were the paths Akatsuki and Listy had to take.<br /> <br /> “You don’t have to tell me that…”<br /> <br /> Listy gave a snort.<br /> <br /> “I feel relieved. Farewell, Akatsuki. I--- hated you.”<br /> <br /> She said that much then turned her back to him and started to walk away. Akatsuki saw her off, then as her figure got smaller and smaller he suddenly called out to her. Those was his last words to her.<br /> <br /> “ Don't forget what I said to you that day! If ever something happens call me! If you believe me I’ll definitely come for you.”<br /> <br /> “--------“<br /> <br /> Listy stopped silently. That was why Akatsuki talked to her. No matter what happens in the future, even if they never met again. Even if they never meet again--- he had to tell her this unchanging truth.<br /> <br /> “No matter how far we are—“<br /> <br /> I swear to you.<br /> <br /> “I’ll always be your ally. Never forget that, got it?!”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki parted with Listy he kept moving without further stops.<br /> <br /> The further he went the more he could feel the forest become unusually silent. Sound disappeared from the world. And even though it was deep in the forest, the scent of the trees, grass and flowers could not be sensed anymore. When the scent of the flora disappeared, his vision and sense of touch started to sharpen. He had clear vision and could feel the invisible air on his skin as if his senses were stretched out. He had entered the sacred ground.<br /> <br /> When he realized, Akatsuki had walked into a natural tunnel of trees. The tree branches covering the top of the tunnel were high so it didn't feel cramped. Numerous leaves covered the sunlight completely. Yet it was as bright as under the blue sky. Soft light flowed through the tunnel to the exit. It meant the end of the tunnel was near. And not much further lay the goal of Akatsuki’s journey. <br /> <br /> Well, at last. It was a deeply moving sight. Right now there was a gate in front of Akatsuki. On the stone pedestal there were quartz pillars decorated with geometric motives. These made up the giant gate. On the other side of the gate the forest still continued. But this was the &lt;gate to another world&gt; without a doubt. Because the space surrounded by the gate faintly fluctuated. It was a plane of discontinuity created by the dimensional instability. That proved that it connected to another world.<br /> <br /> “I hope it will go alright.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki started to concentrate as he put the sack back on. This should work in theory. I’m going through.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly stepped into the gate. It was a firm step which moved him forward. Just before he stepped through the fluctuating space, Akatsuki turned back for the last time. That was his farewell. His last words to the world he had spent so much time in. He said it.<br /> <br /> “Farewell, Alayzard!”<br /> <br /> Then Ousawa Akatsuki disappeared into the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. There was no sound. The sacred ground in the forest was silent, as if the departure of the hero had been a lie. The only thing still remaining was the silent space fluctuation that occurs when someone travels through the &lt;gate to another world&gt;.<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> The wind strokes my cheek. Feeling comfortable Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes. His consciousness activated.<br /> <br /> “Ah…”<br /> <br /> He gets up, slowly shakes his head trying to gather his sleepy thoughts. When Akatsuki woke up there was a blue light piercing the darkness. His eyelids were closed all the time causing his eyes to get used to the darkness so he woke up feeling the gentle light was too bright. Then the wind blew again. As if something was guiding him Akatsuki turned his eyes in that direction. There was a white lace curtain dancing in the wind blowing through the window. Outside the window he saw the night sky. The moon in the sky faintly lightens up the world filled with the silent night. Akatsuki watched the world lit up by the moonlight. He had been seeing this scenery since he was a kid. The asphalt and concrete filled town feels somewhat lifeless. Then he looked inside the room. It was dark but he knew this room. It was familiar scenery.<br /> <br /> It looks like he came home. On top of his bed, Akatsuki was thinking about his returning from another world absentmindedly. There is a precise electric clock embedded inside the marble object from Miyano. It showed the same date and same time. It made Akatsuki’s think he had a long dream. But it wasn’t a dream. There is something lying down next to him. It was the large sack he carried on his back when he returned from Alayzard. Usually only those coming from another world can pass the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. But the Renkan Keikikou he learned allowed him to control the flow of chi. He covered his clothes and the sack with his chi. This made the gate falsely recognize that his clothes and his bag were part of his body. Thus he succeeded in passing through the &lt;gate to another world&gt; with them. But the problem is the inside. Akatsuki slowly opened the fastener on the side of the bag. Then something appeared from it like it was flowing out. They were breasts.<br /> <br /> “…ah”<br /> <br /> The breasts talked. No it was something else. There was something other than breasts. A tasty looking ass and soft tights rolled out of the bag sleeping silently. A gorgeous sleeping beauty was inside the bag. A breathtakingly beautiful girl. Fine looking nose, soft moist lips, shapely ears and shining long twin tails. Each one of them looked like it was carefully made by the goddess of beauty herself. Besides her beautiful face her bodyline was also attractive. Ample bosom that could stop all thoughts. Abundant round buttocks. Nipped in the waist that made men want to touch it. Anyone would dream of a spectacular body like hers. Her beautiful white skin was slightly pink despite the temperature. The peacefully sleeping girl changed her pose comfortably. That made her eyelids open slightly. She looked this way with her amber like eyes. <br /> <br /> “Where am I?”<br /> <br /> “In my world. You are safe here.”<br /> <br /> After hearing his answer she closed her eyes again. Then started to sleep peacefully. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki made a sigh.<br /> <br /> It seems everything went well. He made a bitter smile. Even though he has something he must to. He accepted a troublesome thing.<br /> <br /> “I want to entrust my daughter to you, eh? I won’t hold responsibility no matter what happens.”<br /> <br /> This is the start of a new tale.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki. Sixteen years old. High school first year. Job: ex-rogue hero <br /> <br /> He was summoned to another world called Alayzard and after many hardships he defeated the demon king Galious. After the dying Galious entrusted Akatsuki with his daughter, he had no choice but to return to his world with her in secret. Thus after the ending the tale enters its second stage. <br /> <br /> Returned to the real world, it is the start of a New Game.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;----------&lt;/nowiki&gt;<br /> <br /> You ask me with your heart and I answer with deeds.<br /> <br /> The thing the hero protects – what is that.<br /> <br /> [[Image:HYnA vol 01 005.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_3_Prologue&diff=332939 2014-02-21T20:50:30Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Prologue - Zahark's Evil Intentions==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> Suddenly rays of light flashed through the dark space.<br /> <br /> Rainbow-colored light quickly spread out in all directions, this is a special phenomenon arising from the transfer of space. <br /> <br /> Space-distortion links different locations.<br /> <br /> Shrill high frequency noise spreads widely all around.<br /> <br /> Dazzling light gradually faded, a person silhouette slowly appeared. <br /> <br /> &quot;Although used many times, still feel that the church's &lt;Gate of Shift/transfer&gt;,&lt;ref&gt;轉移之門 is different from 異界之門 (Gate of Another World).&lt;/ref&gt;is quite remarkable!&quot;<br /> <br /> She lightly fiddled with her beautiful smooth hair, her voice sent out feelings of praise for the space transfer. <br /> <br /> Listy El Da Sherfied <br /> <br /> In the world known as Alayzard, the magical country of Sherfied was famous far and wide as a superpower. The present woman is Sherfied's Queen, Listy. <br /> <br /> Listy turned her head to look behind.<br /> <br /> In front of her eyes stands a towering circular object. The surrounding is decorated with sacred stones that appear like ornate colored glass, while the center reflects the scenery ahead. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> However, the circular object is not a enormous mirror. To a certain extent the mirror lens sends out dazzling light, as if to prove. The rays of light seemed so dazzling, Listy subconsciously narrowed her eyes. The glare fades, afterwards the object reflected three figures on her side, after Listy ascended to the Queen's throne, they were heavily relayed upon, the three most trusted people.<br /> <br /> Sherfied's major general in command of the Kingdoms army Zechs · Doltrake.<br /> <br /> Queen Listy assisted administer Chief Executive of the Kingdom Trum · Loutier.<br /> <br /> As well as care for Queen Listy and her daily living Chief maid -- Grand chamberlain Valkyria.<br /> <br /> In fact Listy not so long ago, those three accompanied her into the desert, where the Disidiya Empire is located to discuss am important matter.<br /> <br /> However only a short time, almost a few seconds of time, immediately returned to Erdia, the capital of Sherfied kingdom, from Disidiya. <br /> <br /> &quot;What's wrong? How can you afford to a stand here?<br /> <br /> After discovering Listy weird expression, Zechs couldn't resist opening his mouth.<br /> <br /> &quot;Mmm,&quot; Listy softly shook his head and said:<br /> <br /> &quot;Nothing, I just looking at &lt;Shift Gate&gt;, that's all.&quot;<br /> <br /> Listy raised her head, carefully studied the towering object in-font of her --- &lt;Gate of Shift&gt;.<br /> <br /> This is the legacy of a bygone era in the multi-continent Alayzard, the extensive preachings of the Church of Richard left.<br /> <br /> According to historical records, people scattered throughout various countries used the &lt;Gate of Shift&gt;, it originally only lead to the Church of Richards place of origin--Aleclasta, the Religious Empire only gave saints of the Church of Richard the qualifications to use &lt;Gate of Shift&gt; privileges, however after incurring several wars and at the strong request of all the Kingdoms, the religious empire lessened the &lt;Gate of Shift&gt; use restrictions. In case of famine, plague or other natural disaster, all Kingdoms can now use the &lt;Gate of Shift&gt; functionality to increase the efficiency of rescue operations. From the beginning, the Church has always remained neutral--the Aleclasta Empire has always taken a passive attitude towards the requests of other countries. Since Pope Volk Rem Aleclasta IV ascension, the &lt;Gate of Shift&gt; privileges were opened up for Kingdoms to use, however the &lt;Gate of Shift&gt; is still for emergencys only, and may not be used for the purpose of trade, commerce, and so on.<br /> <br /> In this context, the &lt;Gate of Shift&gt; naturally can be used for emergency discussions between the various countries royal families. In particular when Sherfied, Disidiya and Aleclasta utilized the &lt;Shift gate&gt; to held numerous consultations in order to defeat the Demon country of Galevain and overthrow its Demon King Garius. It succeed because of the establishment of a military alliance.<br /> <br /> Listy, who also held talks with Disidiya and Aleclasta's representatives, <br /> <br /> To arrest the unaccounted for Demon King's daughter, Myuu.<br /> <br /> Simultaneously--to permit a youth to return his original world.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> After saying farewell to the church, Listy passing through shifts went straight back to Erdia castle.<br /> <br /> The purpose was to develop countermeasures to respond accordingly to the situation at hand. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> The topics related to state secrets, Listy chose the Queen's executive service room to hold the private discussion, therefore eliminating the risk of news being leaked.<br /> <br /> Last to enter the executive service room was Valkyria, who at the same time locked the door, Listy suddenly sighed heavily.<br /> <br /> &quot;I was only out of the country for one day......&quot;<br /> <br /> Listy voice sounded quite helpless, her eyes rested on the Queens official business on the table against the wall.<br /> <br /> On top of it was a mountain of files.<br /> <br /> &quot;It seems Loutier's judgment was correct.&quot;<br /> <br /> Valkyria calmly started to talk.<br /> <br /> &quot;If in accordance with her Royal Highness wish to return by land, which requires a minimum five days of travel. The files on the desk would of certainly been more than that.&quot;<br /> <br /> Thats right, Listy had planned to ride the carriage by way of the land route to return home, also the &lt;Gate of Shift&gt; had not been given consideration.<br /> <br /> Returning home by a land route intention was to inspect Sherfied's reconstruction throughout the territory--Especially the border is not easy to know that all the reconstruction work is on schedule.<br /> <br /> In addition, the Queen's visit can also maintain popular sentiment, can give vitality and hope to all the people. But this proposal was opposed by Loutier and Valkyria, and ultimately she had no choice but to give up. Admittedly maintaining popular sentiment is important, however they have a hundred things to do in Sherfied that have precedent. There are important policies that must be developed and implementation. If it really is for the people, government affairs should be dealt with priority consideration.<br /> <br /> Loutier and Valkyria proposal is correct, Listy understood.<br /> <br /> Thus Listy readily accepted the good advice and decided to use the &lt;Gate of Shift&gt; to return home.<br /> <br /> But in her heart, however she couldn't help but think of something.<br /> <br /> ...... If Akatsuki were here ...... <br /> <br /> Akatsuki is a hero, with innate qualities of motivating others. If Akatsuki were in-charger of government affairs he would have visited every corner of the Sherfied, certainly would of been able to bring even greater courage and hope to everyone. <br /> <br /> ...... No, that's not true.<br /> <br /> In fact most people wished that Akatsuki stayed in Alayzard, just like Listy herself.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki returned to his original world, and she ascended to the Queen's throne. <br /> <br /> After a little reminiscing, Listy understand more than ever before Akatsuki's position in her heart and how important his strength, brilliant smile and strong personality, not only brought Listy inexplicable sense of security, further became her hearts most significant moral support.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> However Listy shook her head, trying to get rid of her dependence on Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Since she is Sherfied's Queen, she must carry out the work of the Queen. <br /> <br /> ...... but such a large number of files, spending several hours might not be enough......<br /> <br /> Listy sighed, assistant official Loutier gave a slight smile.<br /> <br /> &quot;I will also help, Listy two people working together can finish this in the blink of an eye.&quot; <br /> <br /> &quot;Two people huh? I basically think Loutier is able to do it all by herself.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Don't underestimate me, I'll help.&quot;<br /> <br /> Listy sticks out her chest, refutes Zechs's ridiculing. <br /> <br /> ...... But then again, back, Lu Lu really helps me a lot.<br /> <br /> As a high elf Loutier, possess intelligence that surpasses mankind's level. Currently Sherfied has a thousand things needed to be done, Queen Listy ordinarily must handle government affairs on her own, naturally dealing with more than the usual mess, she's simply overwhelmed. Fortunately, having Loutier sharing some of the work, Listy got a chance to take a breather.<br /> <br /> &quot;Putting these files aside, what matters most right now is--&quot;<br /> <br /> Half said, Listy suddenly lowered her voice.<br /> <br /> &quot;Both of you should more or less guess correctly? - Right, I want to ask you to investigate something.&quot; <br /> <br /> <br /> ''From: Disidiya: The new Hero from Disidiya received orders to leave for the alternate world, in order to apprehend the Demon King's daughter and bring her to trial. '' <br /> <br /> <br /> Watching the new hero Phil Barnett unusual departure, Listy felt very skeptical. Phil and Disidiya's emperor Baram as well as Aleclasta's religion teacher Miranda talked among themselves, Listy became even more suspicious.<br /> <br /> &quot;Zechs, would you please investigate the origins of Phil Barnett, and during his time in Alayzard what has he been up to. The first time I saw Phil Barnett, I knew he was not an ordinary person, but I absolutely can not imagine him actually having that kind of power.&quot;<br /> <br /> Listy recalled lost in her thoughts, when Disidiya and Phil Barnett arrived at the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; and a confrontation unfolded. Listy couldn't help but said so.<br /> <br /> &quot;With ordinary training that degree of power fluctuation is impossible, they must be hiding something. Zechs, I would like you to find out the answer.&quot;<br /> <br /> In addition to –<br /> <br /> &quot;Lulu, I would ask you to investigate how an alternate world person returning to their world, and the method afterwards if they can to return to this world. Judging from Baram-sama as well as Miranda's reactions, they all seem to think that Phil·Barnett would be able to return with the Demon King's daughter to Alayzard once again, but also saw it as a matter of course.&quot;<br /> <br /> Having said that, Listy in her heart is still somewhat skeptical. Does this method really exist? At least until now, Listy didn't know anything about this method to speak of.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki once said, If ever something happens call me! If you believe me I’ll definitely come back to Alayzard. In retrospect, Akatsuki parting shot would seem to suggest that a method for inhabitants of an alternate world to return to Alayzard really does exists.<br /> <br /> &quot;...... Launching an investigation is certainly not a problem, but -&quot; <br /> <br /> Loutier voice is very calm.<br /> <br /> &quot;-In the event that a person from an alternate world can once more return to Alayzard method really does exist---Then what are your intentions, Listy?&quot;<br /> <br /> She doesn't plan to re-summon Akatsuki? Or does she plan to analyzes the mechanism of alternate world migration, and go directly to Akatsuki's world? Loutier's eyes are flickering to show her indignant thoughts, seemly to criticize Listy's lack of thinking everything through.<br /> <br /> --Akatsuki brought the Demon King's daughter to his own world.<br /> <br /> Listy is unwilling to believe Disidiya leader, emperor Baram's hypothesis. Akatsuki was Listy's comrade, and this statement will undoubtedly hurt Akatsuki's image. Listy plainly refuses to believe that, and also emperor Baram has a lot of hostility.<br /> <br /> Of course, Listy understands this is not how a Queen of a country should behave. Moreover Listy already made up her mind, that no matter what, she will always stand on the side of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Therefore Listy shook her head, her face showed a wry smile. <br /> <br /> &quot;Even if I know this method, I have no intentions, but simply not knowing anything at all and not being aware, is it not the same thing. At present the situation is that other countries know a secret, and we actually knew anything at all. In this regard, Sherfied is apparently behind the curve. To compensate for this disparity, also to prevent people from using this method for all kinds of evil. I say that we should get to the bottom of it.&quot;<br /> <br /> Moreover.<br /> <br /> &quot;This is definitely not a decision out of my personal feelings. Similarly -- cannot say that it isn't slightly taking my own sentiment.&quot;<br /> <br /> That being the case- <br /> <br /> &quot;Why not allow me to go back to my homeland to inquire about it, my elders have lived for more then a thousand years. Maybe they have handed down the secret since ancient times.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;All right, then I'll begin with contacting our spies in the national army.&quot;<br /> <br /> Zechs from side interjects. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;Sherfied and Disidiya are now in a military alliance, the restrictions placed between the two where drastically lifted. It is also relatively easier to access Disidiya, a lot more than the before. Currently we have personal their in ranks, through those spies perhaps you can feel out some inside information about Phil.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;You work hard, and although this is urgent, but nor is it necessary to resolve the matter immediately.&quot;<br /> <br /> Listy smiles bitterly.<br /> <br /> &quot;Disidiya sand made my whole body feel uncomfortable. Before processing this pile of files, do I want to clean my exhausted body or take a nap? Today well rest -&quot; <br /> <br /> Without time to finish, suddenly came rapid knocking at the door, indicating an urgent matter.<br /> <br /> &quot;- Who is it?&quot; <br /> <br /> Standing outside the door towards the side, Valkyria answered.<br /> <br /> Talks held here are extremely confidential content, Valkyria tone was somewhat harsh.<br /> <br /> &quot;I'm Ilya, there's an urgent matter to report to Valkyria-san.&quot;<br /> <br /> Outside the door the chamberlain voice could be heard, Valkyria silently gazed at Listy, waiting for Listy's decision.<br /> <br /> Therefore Listy nodded.<br /> <br /> &quot;The Conference is over, let her come in.&quot;<br /> <br /> Thus Valkyria opened the execute office door, a young girl dressed in a maid's uniform was standing outside the door. After the girl bowed towards Listy, walked towards Valkyria and whispered into her ear. The calm composure of Valkyria suddenly turned to a grim expression, this apparent change in expression caught Listy's eyes.<br /> <br /> &quot;...Valkyria, what happened?&quot;<br /> <br /> Listy asks. <br /> <br /> &quot;There was a ... ... situation that seemed to occur while we out of the country.&quot;<br /> <br /> Obviously euphemistic rhetoric. Ordinary Valkyria will just speak outright, today is somewhat unusual.<br /> <br /> Listy knows Valkyria, and this only happens in unusually circumstances, in this case it means something ominous. And --- the degree or specialty must be particularly serious. <br /> <br /> Then, <br /> <br /> &quot;I'm sorry to have to report it to --- you.&quot;<br /> <br /> Valkyria with a heavy tone slowly reported.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> The sun was setting and gradually dyeing the horizon a crimson. <br /> <br /> Sky overhead began to slowly become a dark blue, declaring the coming of night.<br /> <br /> Intersection of the sky and the horizon, condensed into a red and purple line.<br /> <br /> On this night the upcoming dusk, in Nishiyama located west of the city of Erdia forest, a corner of the cemetery.<br /> <br /> Listy was stupefied.<br /> <br /> &quot;Why ......&quot; <br /> <br /> The word accidentally slip from her mouth, because sight is too hard to believe.<br /> <br /> She is looking at now, is the completely destroyed tomb.<br /> <br /> In this cemetery are the people who died midst fighting Demons, in which this tomb is extremely special. He, was one who dared take on the Demon King's army head-on, and has made numerous achievements as a youth.<br /> <br /> Was praised as the &quot;True Hero&quot; and this was the final resting place of Leon * Aceperio.<br /> <br /> Yes, here is Aceperio * Leon - praised as the &quot;True Hero&quot; grave and now his final resting place was devastated, the gravestones engraved with his name has also been split into two from the middle one. Even the condolence flowers and cards missssing the deceased, have all been trampled to the ground. <br /> <br /> Burial remains and souvenirs on the ground, it seemed that huge talons dug a big hole. <br /> <br /> &quot;Too much, too much, who did such a thing ......!&quot;<br /> <br /> Listy biting her lower lip, it doesn't make any sense.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Not every resident of Alayzard held a high degree of respect towards Akatsuki, Listy knew that well, which is also why Akatsuki was dubbed the &quot;rogue hero&quot;.<br /> <br /> However Listy absolutely cannot imagine someone actually regarding Leon as an enemy, even also desecrate Leon's final resting place. <br /> <br /> Absolutely cannot spare his guy, Listy thought. <br /> <br /> &quot;Valkyria——&quot;<br /> <br /> Listy standing behind her bodyguard ordered.<br /> <br /> &quot;-Find this criminal immediately! Destruction of hero grave, is tantamount to going against all of the people of Sherfied!&quot;<br /> <br /> Listy clenched her fists, secretly swore in her heart. <br /> <br /> Desecration of the dead is absolutely unforgivable behavior. <br /> <br /> Absolutely unforgivable. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Behind the infuriated Listy, stood two figures.<br /> <br /> Valkyria met up with Sykes and Loutier, who rushed to the scene.<br /> <br /> They understood Listy's inner feelings. <br /> <br /> Because their anger is absolutely not less than Listy's.<br /> <br /> It is an irrational anger, however the two retained somewhat calm.<br /> <br /> Therefore, now they are whispering to each other, in a low murmur Listy cannot hear.<br /> <br /> &quot;--- You noticed yet, Zechs?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Mmm ......the tombstone was not split into two, but was cut off.&quot; <br /> <br /> The split of gravestone had many little of cracks, the fragment were scattered all around. At first glance it seems like a huge hammer abruptly knocked it into two parts. But Leons's tombstone is made of a special sub-ore Damandaite, this iron ore hardness is greater than any mere hammer ever could be making it impossible for a hammer to smash. Furthermore, Damandaite has a natural magic defense, making it incapable of destroying Leon's tombstone. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> The most straightforward evidence, is the smooth mirror like cross-section. <br /> <br /> No mistake, this is a sword cutting marks, and also should be from an expert hand. Although Alayzard is large, to have his kind of expertize is limited to just a handful, uncovering the criminal should be just a matter of when, rather than if.<br /> <br /> &quot;...Valkyria, Thank you.&quot;<br /> <br /> Valkyria was in charge of cleaning up the aftermath. Valkyria would catch up later, while Listy started towards the castle's direction, Sykes and Loutier also followed closely behind.<br /> <br /> &quot;------&quot;<br /> <br /> Suddenly, Zechs stopped and turned to look behind.<br /> <br /> &quot;......Zechs, What's wrong?&quot; <br /> <br /> &quot;Nothing ......&quot; <br /> <br /> Facing Loutier question, Zechs noncommittally shook his head. <br /> <br /> ...... Could it be him....... <br /> <br /> Zechs gave a wry smile, once again took a step and was about to say the name he had in mind, however it seems too early for that. <br /> <br /> Flashing in his mind for a moment was that figure.<br /> <br /> It was not possible to conclude that he was the criminal.<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> This room is full of various kinds computers and receivers.<br /> <br /> The control central of JPN Babel school. Small electric devices, air-conditioning, and such, are all hidden in this room. The enchantment boundary system, which turns physical damage into mental damage, are all directly managed by here. It can be said its the heart of school.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Its the middle of the night, the control room should only have a few staff left on duty, but it is overcrowded.<br /> <br /> Status reports and directive confirmations intertwined into a roar, the room was filled with an atmosphere of tension and urgency.<br /> <br /> Suddenly, a man appeared in the room. His tall and burly body was covered with greasy overalls, sporting a scruffy beard with a somewhat disgruntled expression. Remarkably alike an iron factory boss man at first glance, that is unrelated to the high technology precision instrument throughout the control center. But as the man appeared, all the staff immediately stop their work at hand, and stares at the man, he revealed a reassuring look.<br /> <br /> &quot;Dr. Kubota ......&quot;<br /> <br /> All the staff greeted the man in unison, dressed in greasy overalls---Kubota started to talk:<br /> <br /> &quot;Report the current situation.”<br /> <br /> In his own research laboratory tinkering with machines is his only personal hobby after all.<br /> <br /> An administrator in Babel, he certainty is number one alternate world technology researcher.<br /> <br /> The functional transform of AD, enchantment boundary system, construction of simulation trainers, etc. Babel schools many important critical systems are almost all his masterpieces. <br /> <br /> The Babel schools indispensable character, Kubota status is unshakeable. <br /> <br /> Responding to Kubota's inquiry, the staff immediately reports the present situation. <br /> <br /> &quot;About 30 minutes ago the enchantment system stopped functioning. The main program crashed for unknown reasons, and cannot be rebooted.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;In accordance with the operating procedures for this situation, trying to start an auxiliary system, but its still not responding. Appears that the material line was destroyed.&quot; <br /> <br /> &quot;In addition, the second, fourth and seventh lines are also unresponsive. External links are interrupted, school security systems also are experience serious holes.&quot;<br /> <br /> In a nutshell, we have our hands bound and unable to do anything about it. Kubota narrowed his eyes. <br /> <br /> &quot;Status --- Other lines and systems?&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;No-nothing, all the normal operation ......&quot; <br /> <br /> After listening to the staff hurriedly replied, Kubota muttered &quot;good!.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;Make use of the still intact normal system to manufacture a bypass line parallel to the cut lines, and then reconstruct the rest of the system. That should restore the system to its status prior to its destruction. Operational efficiencies should be drastically reduced, but at this critical juncture I am not worried about it.&quot;<br /> <br /> Kubota appears in the control center for only a few minutes, however in that very short time he gave this desperate situation a ray of hope. Staff members on-site hurriedly back to their respective positions in accordance with Kubota's plan.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;--- Dr. Kubota!&quot;<br /> <br /> Then a staff member stopped Kubota. <br /> <br /> &quot;Ranking tournament headquarters sent a message asking how long will it take for enchantment boundary system recovery.&quot;<br /> <br /> &quot;....Eight hours. then I will reorganize the system in attempt to continue the ranking tournament. &quot;<br /> <br /> Kubota answers, suddenly the control center burst into commotion.<br /> <br /> In an emergency situation in which every second counts, eight hours is an awfully long time.<br /> <br /> But Kubota's calculation of eight-hours made the on-site staff shiver. They're trying make use of the remaining lines in order to restore the main program operation, but tying into the normal lines with this brutal method is tantamount to starting from scratch and building a new system.<br /> <br /> Such a workload in as little as eight hours to complete?<br /> <br /> However, Kubota says in a natural tone to all the employees.<br /> <br /> &quot;Only let the people on the battlefield feel the atmosphere is not so unfair yet --- Technical Support department should gamble fate too eh!&quot;<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Thus, the technical staff battle begins.<br /> <br /> Under these harsh conditions of limited equipment and systems, everyone must be at their best. There isn't any room for slack.<br /> <br /> At that moment someone muttered – Why not pick tomorrow, why pick today!<br /> <br /> &quot;Complaining is useless, we now only have to make the best of it.&quot; <br /> <br /> Reassuring the staff, simultaneously Kubota thought of many possibilities.<br /> <br /> - I heard that a few hours before that the system had an abnormality. The security system discovered an unknown intruder within the school. Since nothing happened, it was regarded as a false positive within the security system. Now looking back, the intruder must have crashed the comprehensive system in order to escape. The destruction of the main system I can understand, but why even damaged the backup system and also to drastically cut the lines? The intruder is apparently quite familiar with Babel's school systems.<br /> <br /> ...... It's not that simple. <br /> <br /> Kubota remembered a possibility, can't help but frown.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Currently an intruder is still at large. <br /> <br /> If Babel school really has a traitor ... ...!<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> - Two Worlds are starting to intertwine with each other.<br /> <br /> JPN Babel school's most brutal night prologue slowly opens --<br /> <br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 03 017.jpg|800px]]<br /> <br /> <br /> If you do not understand, then I will tell you.<br /> <br /> Where you belong--<br /> <br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 3 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Names_and_Terminology_Guideline&diff=330399 2014-02-12T03:14:42Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* General terms */</p> <hr /> <div>== General terms ==<br /> <br /> アレイザード - Alayzard<br /> <br /> シェルフィード　- Sherfied<br /> <br /> エルディア - Erdia <br /> <br /> アレクラスタ - Aleclasta<br /> <br /> ディスディア - Disdia<br /> <br /> ゲイルペイン - Galevain (Garius's kingdom) <br /> <br /> 魔王 - Demon king<br /> <br /> 錬環頸気功　- Renkan Keikikou<br /> <br /> == Character names ==<br /> <br /> 鳳沢 暁月 - Ousawa Akatsuki<br /> <br /> 鳳沢 美兎 - Ousawa Miu / Myuu &lt;ref&gt;Akatsuki's little sisters name for going incognito his world/ Myuu (Alayzard-real name) Name differs depending on which novel your reading and which world they're in.&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> 桐元 葛葉 - Doumoto Kuzuha<br /> <br /> 五泉 千影 - Izumi Chikage<br /> <br /> 鬼塚 剣哉 - Onizuka Kenya <br /> <br /> 海堂 元春 - Motoharu Kaidou <br /> <br /> 久保田 灰人 - Kubota Kaito <br /> <br /> == Student Council ==<br /> <br /> 氷神 京也 - Hikami Kyōya (Kyouya)<br /> <br /> 七瀬 遥 - Nanase Haruka<br /> <br /> 上崎 遼平 - Uesaki Ryōhei (Ryouhei)<br /> <br /> 哀原 美奈巳 - Aihara Minami<br /> <br /> == Alayzard names ==<br /> <br /> リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード - Risty El Da Sherfied (Listy)&lt;ref&gt;(Anime name)&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> レオン・エスペリオ - Reon Esuperio (Leon Aceperio) <br /> <br /> ゼクス - Zeks Doltrake (Zechs)<br /> <br /> ルーティエ - Ruthie Trum (Loutier Trum)<br /> <br /> ワルキュリア - 　Walkyuria (Valkyria) <br /> <br /> ミランダ・クエンティ - Miranda Kuenti (Quenty)<br /> <br /> <br /> ガリウス - Garius (Galious) - Asmodian clan leader<br /> <br /> ウルム - Urumu (Ulm) - Patriarch of the Dark Elves. <br /> <br /> クルト - Kuruto (Kurt) - Ulm's grandson. <br /> <br /> リルル - Riruru - A girl from the Dark Elf village. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> バラム・ダイ・アロン・ディスディア - Baramu Dai Aron Disudia (Baram Dy Alon Disdia)<br /> <br /> アルフォンス - Arufonso (Alphonse)<br /> <br /> フィル・バーネット - Firu Bānetto (Phil Barnett)<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ヴォルク・レム・アレクラスタIV世 - Voruku Remu Arekurasuta IV Yo (Volk Rem Aleclasta IV)<br /> <br /> 拳聖グランセイズ　- Fist Saint Granscheiz<br /> <br /> == COCOON ==<br /> <br /> ミハエル・アークウッド - Mihaeru Ākuuddo (Michael Arcruid) - COCOON's top.<br /> <br /> レティア・クライシス - Retia Kuraishisu (Retia Crisis) - Secretary-General of the United Nations and COCOON's No.2. <br /> <br /> クラウディオ・ファリス - Kuraudio Farisu (Claudio Farris) - the top 4th of COCOON<br /> <br /> ジュード・オルティス - Jūdo Orutisu (Jude Ortiz) - top 6th of COCOON, who is in charge of USA BABEL. <br /> <br /> クリス・テンペスト - Kurisu Tenpesuto (Chris Tempest) - COCOON's No.9, The youngest member of COCOON. <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> == Ake no Tasogare(Crimson Twilight) ==<br /> <br /> 凰沢 鋼毅 - Ōsawa Gōki (Gouki Ousawa)<br /> <br /> セシル・エンドハート - Cecil Endheart<br /> <br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> |-<br /> |}</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Epilogue&diff=330398 2014-02-12T03:09:45Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 1 */</p> <hr /> <div><br /> ==Epilogue==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> Alayzard’s residents almost all believe in the same religion.<br /> <br /> That is the only holy light god &lt;Aleiketia&gt;&lt;ref&gt;Temporary Name&lt;/ref&gt; that Erdia Church believes in. The religious &lt;Aleclasta&gt; was the birthplace of the Erdia Church. &lt;Aleclasta&gt; kingdom’s capital — that is the flying capital &lt;Aslanda&gt;&lt;ref&gt;Temporary Name&lt;/ref&gt; has two large buildings, one which is the church’s holy land, or otherwise known as the base for the Erdia Holy Association.<br /> <br /> The other building is the symbol for the kingdom, which is the Pope’s city &lt;Coranda&gt;&lt;ref&gt;Temporary Name&lt;/ref&gt;.<br /> <br /> Right now the conference hall of &lt;Coranda&gt; was enveloped in a solemn atmosphere.<br /> <br /> Alayzard’s three countries’ leaders were all present in the hall.<br /> <br /> The religious country &lt;Aleclasta&gt; Pope Volk Rem Aleclasta IV.<br /> <br /> The mechanical militarist empire &lt;Disdia&gt; Emperor Baram Dy Alon Disdia.<br /> <br /> And —<br /> <br /> The magician country &lt;Sherfied&gt; Queen Listy El Da Sherfied.<br /> <br /> These three countries had had a military alliance to jointly fight against the country &lt;Galevain&gt; led by the Demon King Galious.<br /> <br /> One week after the downfall of Galious, the three heads gathered to hold talks. The location was the large table in the middle of the conference hall.<br /> <br /> “—Yes, we generally have a consensus.”<br /> <br /> Aleclasta’s Pope Volk Rem Aleclasta IV was currently aged 68. He was stroking a long beard revealing a smile of satisfaction. The pure white holy garments had glamorous embroideries, which further added to the sacred temperament.<br /> <br /> “The Demon King Galious has already been defeated, but the remaining Demon King military forces are still resisting everywhere. To clear up the remaining forces, we should set up a common battlefront, and at the same time, try to recover the places that were devastated by the war. This is the conclusion of this meeting, are there any objections?”<br /> <br /> His slow and calm tone showed a majestic pride. Listy nodded in agreement—<br /> <br /> “Our country has no objections against the proposal of Aleclasta. In order to maintain the peace and safety in Alayzard, we should form closer bonds, in case there is a need of help.”<br /> <br /> A steady and calm tone. Listy’s current identity was the Queen, and at the same time the representative of Sherfied; what she said represented the intention of Sherfied.<br /> <br /> Listy glanced towards her right side. The person sitting opposite of Volk was the Disdia Empire’s Emperor Baram Dy Alon Disdia. He had his eyes closed, silently sitting on the the chair. As the talks were about to end, Baram’s reaction made Listy feel a little uneasy.<br /> <br /> …The atmosphere was quite strange.<br /> <br /> Baram had always been known for his combative side. In each conference, he would always firmly protect his claims, but today he had barely said anything. For the arrogant Baram, this was not common. Tt seemed to represent that the topics today had no value.<br /> <br /> Volk also seemed to have noticed the abnormality. Across the extravagant table, the old Pope stared at Baram.<br /> <br /> “Baram-dono, what does Disdia think of it?”<br /> <br /> “…This…”<br /> <br /> After gently coughing once, Baram slowly opened his eyes.<br /> <br /> “To destroy the remaining forces of the Demon King is just natural, our country does not have any objections. However—“<br /> <br /> Baram’s sudden ending made Listy feel shocked. Yes, the following is the main point. Only to see Baram stare at an empty spot.<br /> <br /> “About a week ago, Disdia received some information.”<br /> <br /> After a short pause, Baram continued to talk:<br /> <br /> “About the missing Demon King’s daughter…”<br /> <br /> “—“<br /> <br /> Listy’s expression immediately stiffened. Volk also narrowed his eyes.<br /> <br /> For the residents of Alayzard, the Demon King’s lost inheritance was undoubtedly a major threat.<br /> <br /> Baram nodded in satisfaction,<br /> <br /> “I am pleased that the two of you understand the seriousness of this problem. Please allow me to make a proposal, and immediately send pursuers to capture the Demon King’s daughter.”<br /> <br /> “Wait a minute, Emperor Baram …”<br /> <br /> Listy expressed opposition.<br /> <br /> “The Demon King’s army has already lost the center of its leadership, the only resisting opposition is the remaining forces. The Demon King’s army will eventually accept the truth about the death of the Demon King, and go back to &lt;Galevain&gt; to live peaceful lives, I do not think that capturing the Demon King’s daughter has any value—“<br /> <br /> “This kind of thinking is too naïve, Queen Listy. Showing mercy to your enemy means hurting your own.”<br /> <br /> Baram laughed uncontrollably.<br /> <br /> “As long as the Demon King’s daughter is still alive, the Demon race will regroup under her arms, and once again attack the humans. At that time, it will become a bloody time and the world will once again be caught in grief and panic. The peace was hard to obtain. I believe that it is natural to completely eradicate all possible seeds in order to ensure the safety of the human world.”<br /> <br /> “…That is true, but…”<br /> <br /> “Baram-dono’s opinion is justifiable.”<br /> <br /> Listy could not reject this view. The silent Volk also expressed his agreement.<br /> <br /> “Although the Demon King’s daughter is innocent, she is indeed a threat. For the world to finally manage to obtain real peace, we must not relax and make every effort to eliminate all possible obstacles. Queen Listy, I believe you also have no objections?”<br /> <br /> “…Yes.”<br /> <br /> Listy nodded, with a painful expression. Ignoring Listy, who was tightly biting her lower lip, the two leaders continued their conversation.<br /> <br /> “So…Did you find the whereabouts of the Demon King’s daughter?”<br /> <br /> Volk urgently tried to unearth the information, but Baram only shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Unfortunately, she has not been found yet.”<br /> <br /> Because…<br /> <br /> “According to our information, the Demon King’s daughter is currently residing in an alternative world—“<br /> <br /> “W…Wait a moment!”<br /> <br /> Listy suddenly interrupted—<br /> <br /> “Emperor Baram, are you saying that the Demon King’s daughter passed through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt;…?”<br /> <br /> “That is correct. She passed through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; and escaped…no…exiled into another world.”<br /> <br /> “H…How is this possible? I can’t believe it.”<br /> <br /> Listy shook her head. This was common knowledge in Alayzard, so it is no wonder that she would have this reaction. Alayzard’s world does have a gate leading to another world, but Alayzard’s residents are unable to pass through this entrance and enter another world. This was the absolute truth and an undeniable reality, thus, Volk also revealed a look of disapproval.<br /> <br /> “Baram-dono, even I don’t understand. The Demon King’s daughter is residing in another world…? Your argument is really interesting. To propose such an absurd topic in this important conference regarding the peace of the world, do you think that it is not suitable?”<br /> <br /> “Pope Volk, this is not an extremely absurd thing. I have already obtained evidence that the Demon King’s daughter passed through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt;, so I was able to boldly mention it in the conference.”<br /> <br /> After a short pause, Baram continued to speak.<br /> <br /> “—The rogue hero brought the Demon King’s daughter back to his own world.”<br /> <br /> “What—!”<br /> <br /> Listy immediately rose from her seat, even the chair fell down with a large noise, but she did not seem to care. Only seeing her hands slam onto the table, her face extremely pale.<br /> <br /> “Emperor Baram, this is just baseless talk right? Slandering the hero that defeated the Demon King alone, don’t you feel rude? Please immediately take back what you said about the “Rogue Hero”!”<br /> <br /> “Rude? Who do you think is more rude? Defeating the Demon King was his own decision. Do not forget that we had an agreement, that the three countries form a common battle front and attack the Demon King’s castle together.”<br /> <br /> “This way, the collective army would inevitably have suffered significant losses.”<br /> <br /> “Maybe so, but maybe not, this is only just a hypothetical question. Since we are both assuming, then I can also boldly say that the escape of the Demon King’s daughter and the situation where the Demon King’s remaining forces are still resisting is all because the collective forces did not completely eradicate the Demon King’s army.”<br /> <br /> “Y…You think you can say this kind of thing…!”<br /> <br /> Listy was speechless and filled with anger. Volk hurriedly tried to act as the peacemaker.<br /> <br /> “Queen Listy, do not mind the hypothetical situation. The Demon King Galious was definitely defeated by Akatsuki’s hands. This is the undeniable truth. The gratitude for Akatsuki will never change in this world. However—“<br /> <br /> Volk changed the subject and pointed his finger at Baram.<br /> <br /> “Baram-dono, how do you plan on proving this? Your plea is only an hypothetical situation, I do not think it is enough to push back Queen Listy’s claims.”<br /> <br /> Stopping for a bit, Volk continued to talk:<br /> <br /> “The &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; only allows people from an alternative world to pass, Akatsuki could not possibly bring the Demon King’s daughter into his own world. If your hypothesis is true, how do you plan on proving it? Don’t forget, but we cannot go to an alternative world.”<br /> <br /> “This you do not have to worry about, I have already found a suitable candidate.”<br /> <br /> After Baram finished, the doors to the conference room suddenly opened, and a single youth walked in.<br /> <br /> Brown short hair and greenish eyes, with a childlike face showing a faint smile.<br /> <br /> After the youth walked to the side, Baram stood up from his seat, and placed his right hand on his shoulder.<br /> <br /> “Let me introduce you, he is called Phil Barnett.”<br /> <br /> With a short pause—<br /> <br /> “—He also came from the same alternative world as the hero, Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> “—“<br /> <br /> Listy widened her eyes. The young individual bowed down to perform his respects. His posture was very flexible.<br /> <br /> “I am Phil Barnett, Please to meet you, Queen Listy.”<br /> <br /> “He was summoned to Alayzard two years ago and stayed in my country. If the collective army invasion plan had been realized, the person to defeat the Demon King Galious would have been him, and not Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> Baram hummed for a bit.<br /> <br /> “He can also pass through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; and return to the hero Akatsuki’s world. In order to clarify the truth, I have decided to entrust him to find the whereabouts of the Demon King’s daughter. Queen Listy, you should have no objections right?”<br /> <br /> This was a gamble.<br /> <br /> “—You trust the previous hero, but I trust the future hero. In the end, who is right, let’s leave it for the world to decide.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> A dark enclosed space.<br /> <br /> Although the room was pitch black, outsiders would be able to clearly feel the vast interior space.<br /> <br /> The key to figuring this out was the sound. A building with a chimney-like structure can often have a sound amplification effect. The loud sound echoed around, causing the vast space to be further emphasized.<br /> <br /> “—It is only that a hero appeared, there is no need to specially summon everyone to this meeting right?”<br /> <br /> “And we will see each other in next week’s summit, why did you pick this time?”<br /> <br /> “You cannot say this. This is related to the terrorist attack on Babel, we cannot ignore this.”<br /> <br /> “Isn’t that man the person who was called the &lt;True Hero&gt; during Norn Screening? I can’t believe it, it looks like we are all fake heroes.”<br /> <br /> “…Do I really look like a fake…?”<br /> <br /> “This isn’t the main point point, we only need to faithfully follow our own path of justice.”<br /> <br /> “Shouldn’t we have a talk with that person? He should also be a hero from one of the worlds? We still have a vacant seat, if he qualifies…”<br /> <br /> “About this point, let’s let Kyouya who faced with Ousawa Akatsuki to decide. Kyouya, what is your view?”<br /> <br /> “About this…”<br /> <br /> Kyouya slowly spoke.<br /> <br /> These people were all Kyouya’s partners, their strength was comparable to him or even slightly stronger. However, in the vast space, only their voices could be heard. Kyouya was using a private line to have a conversation with these partners who were spread all around the world. And Kyouya could also understand clearly in his heart —<br /> <br /> The voices coming out from the amplifiers were all the future leaders of the world.<br /> <br /> “This incident did allow me to witness his strength, but I still haven’t completely understood him, I feel that it is best to continue leaving him in our school’s B-class for a while to observe him. About whether he has qualifies to be a new partner of ours, let’s decide in the future.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya’s opinion obtained agreement from everyone. The meeting was soon entering the end.<br /> <br /> His partners that were dispersed around the world slowly cut off their communications, but Kyouya remained in his seat because he noticed that a partner was still here.<br /> <br /> “—The other female that was mentioned in this report is…?”<br /> <br /> He, who had no spoken a word since the beginning of the meeting, finally broke the silence.<br /> <br /> Kyouya’s face showed a smile.<br /> <br /> “The information was written very clearly, she is Ousawa’s sister. Her strength was accepted by everyone so she, along with Ousawa-kun, was placed in B-class…Is there a problem?”<br /> <br /> “…No.”<br /> <br /> His response was very cold, Kyouya could not help but reveal a wry smile.<br /> <br /> “—Ah yes, Ousawa Akatsuki wanted me to convey a few words.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya suddenly paused.<br /> <br /> “I will definitely stop you, stop you and father— that was what he said.”<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> The other person remained silent, and did not respond.<br /> <br /> “How is it? Do you need me to help you convey a message?”<br /> <br /> “—There’s no need.”<br /> <br /> After the short response, the other closed off his communications. The huge room suddenly entered a state of silence.<br /> <br /> Kyouya shrugged his shoulders as if he didn’t care, he smiled surprisingly.<br /> <br /> …Looks like there’s no mistake.<br /> <br /> COCOON member’s personal history was one of the top-secrets within Babel, any one member could not learn about other members’ past. Even Kyouya, who had the highest authority, could not use Babel’s information database &lt;Revelation&gt;&lt;ref&gt;Temporary Name&lt;/ref&gt; to obtain relevant information. But he would be able to access Ousawa Akatsuki’s data and identify several suspicious areas from the data. Most of them were related to Ousawa Akatsuki’s brother and father. The content from &lt;Revelation&gt; could skillfully avoid the sensitive topics, but Kyouya combined Akatsuki’s message with other reports, and concluded a surprising fact.<br /> <br /> …Then what would he do next?<br /> <br /> Imagining the infinite possibilities of the future, Kyouya laughed.<br /> <br /> “His father whose location is unknown is the founder of the world’s strongest terrorist organization &lt;Scarlet Dusk&gt;, but he has a goal of assassinating his father, and at the same time, one of the top leaders in COCOON that is controlling the world...Stopping these two figures means to stop this world...Ousawa Akatsuki, do you really understand?”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> Everywhere you could look around, all you could see was a white, bright and organized atmosphere with the smell of disinfectant. This was JPN Babel’s infirmary. Aside from Miu and Akatsuki, there was no one else. The infirmary had a total of 8 beds. Miu was sitting in the innermost bed.<br /> <br /> “I can’t deal with you…how is it, does it still hurt?”<br /> <br /> Miu’s tone involved a hint of anger.<br /> <br /> “Ah? This? There’s no problem, it won’t kill me.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gaze rested on the bandages on his waist. He had a carefree smile on his face. After being bandaged by the doctor, Akatsuki’s upper body was wrapped in layers and layers of bandages, as if he was a mummy in Egypt. According to Akatsuki, this came from the impact when he forcibly blocked the attack of Cockatrice’s sharp claws. In theory, inside Babel’s barrier, you should not receive any damage to your body, so impacts should all turned into mental damage, and once you exceed your limits, you will lose consciousness. A person who has strong willpower will be able to withstand greater amounts of damage. Once the mental side feels pain, it will automatically affect the body, producing an illusion of being hurt. In short, the mental damages will still provide a feedback to the body.<br /> <br /> —The Cockatrice’s abnormal strength originated from the malfunction of the training system. Right now the chaotic scene was already under control, but the Cockatrice’s attacks caused many students to lose consciousness, and they were all sent to the medical building that houses critical patients. Even the medical staff in the infirmary all hurried over to support the medical building after wrapping Akatsuki in bandages. Luckily, the unconscious students’ conditions were all fairly stable. Kuzuha and Chikage’s damages were not serious either. As for the petrified students, it was confirmed that there wasn’t a problem after a precise examination. At the same time Akatsuki defeated the Cockatrice, the petrification was lifted.<br /> <br /> Miu looked at Akatsuki. She was constantly pondering.<br /> <br /> …Were you not afraid?<br /> <br /> —At that time, Akatsuki prevented the combat skills instructor from using the forced termination of the system, expressing his willingness to defeat the Cockatrice, and successfully ended the crisis, settling the out of control program as well. The system engineers specially went to the infirmary to express their gratitude to Akatsuki, proving that Akatsuki’s judgment was correct at that time. If they had decided to use the forced termination, the petrified students would not have been able to recover until the system had recovered. Akatsuki must have noticed the danger, but he did not hesitate and jumped in to protect Miu, even if it meant his body would be petrified. Miu felt uncomfortable&lt;!-- &quot;unconceivable&quot; in translation --&gt;, her heart had hidden doubts since the time that she came to this world.<br /> <br /> …Why are you willing to protect me?<br /> <br /> Hide her from his comrades, and bring her to this world.<br /> <br /> Even allowing her to pretend to be his dead sister to avoid suspicions.<br /> <br /> Miu staying beside Akatsuki wasn’t without any reasons, she was only following her father Galious’s will.<br /> <br /> If the situations permitted, she would live together with Akatsuki; if Akatsuki was not reliable enough, she would immediately kill him. Based on her feelings, Miu despised Akatsuki who killed her father. If killing Akatsuki could avenge her father, she did not know how happy it would be.<br /> <br /> However, Miu currently did not have any plans on killing Akatsuki based on her personal feelings. To complete her father’s will, Miu wanted to observe Akatsuki clearly, to determine what kind of person he was.<br /> <br /> —Although her father entrusted her to Akatsuki, it was not necessary for him to promise. That being the case, why does he still risk his life to protect me?<br /> <br /> In order to fulfill his promise with her father? Or to atone for the death of her father? There were too many possibilities; it would be easier if she asked directly.<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly had a feeling, maybe Akatsuki would never say the answer. However, in order to determine whether Akatsuki was a reliable person, it was a very important piece of evidence.<br /> <br /> …So I must be aware of it.<br /> <br /> Even if Akatsuki was not willing to say it, she would still look for the answer herself.<br /> <br /> From now on, she would use the identity of Ousawa Miu and remain beside Ousawa Akatsuki and attempt to enter his inner heart.<br /> <br /> —In the world of Alayzard, a group of people called Akatsuki a hero. A hero does not just mean the title of a hero, those people must understand Akatsuki as well.<br /> <br /> If others can do it, so can I.<br /> <br /> One day, I will be the same as those individuals, able to see Ousawa Akatsuki's truest side.<br /> <br /> “—Hey.”<br /> <br /> “Huh…Waaaa!”<br /> <br /> Miu who was lost in thought was surprised to see Akatsuki looking at her. Miu was shocked and unconsciously shrinked back. Seeing this, Akatsuki could not help but sigh.<br /> <br /> “Are you still confused? If you have time to care about others, why don’t you should care about yourself first.”<br /> <br /> “Huh —W…Wait! What are you trying!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki grabbed onto Miu’s hands and dragged her onto the bed.<br /> <br /> “N…Nooooo! Release me! I’m not hurt at all!”<br /> <br /> “Don’t pull this act, you think I’m blind? If you’re not injured, then why are you clutching onto your right shoulder? During the time when you tried to protect class rep and Izumi, you raised your holy staff and barely managed to maintain the defensive barrier, as a result you hurt yourself accidentally right?”<br /> <br /> Ah, she was discovered.<br /> <br /> “…Mmph!”<br /> <br /> “Don’t use those pitiful eyes and look at me. There is no need to think or endure during painful times.”<br /> <br /> Finishing what he said, Akatsuki slowly patted Miu’s right shoulder.<br /> <br /> “Yes…”<br /> <br /> A thick warm hand. A slight pain came from Miu’s right shoulder.<br /> <br /> The reason was the same as Akatsuki, it was the feedback of the pain on the mental side to the body.<br /> <br /> “…Ahh!”<br /> <br /> Miu’s body gradually lost strength, but she could feel that her right shoulder’s pain was slowly being relieved.<br /> <br /> Taking a closer look, a bright light came from Akatsuki’s left hand.<br /> <br /> “Is this…recovery magic?”<br /> <br /> “Of course not, I cannot use magic at all. This is just a simple first aid.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gazed rested on Miu’s shoulder.<br /> <br /> “This is called inner ki, its effect is to stabilize the body’s ki and rapidly increase the recovery abilities.”<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki asked what feelings she was experiencing.<br /> <br /> “The pain is gradually being relieved, and what is replacing it is a warm feeling. But…”<br /> <br /> Miu glanced at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “You aren’t going to take this opportunity and disrupt other people’s ki and make me do strange things right?”<br /> <br /> “Ahh doing good deeds really doesn’t get rewarded…Since you were looking forward to it, I will fulfill your wish then!”<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki right index finger gently poked onto Miu’s forehead.<br /> <br /> “…Huh?”<br /> <br /> Miu was suddenly surprised.<br /> <br /> “Waaaa…ahh…ahh…ahhhhh —!”<br /> <br /> Then she held her forehead and screamed, probably thinking of the tragedy in the gym warehouse.<br /> <br /> “What did you do? What kind of ghastly acupuncture point did you press this time?”<br /> <br /> Miu was trembling nervously. This kind of appearance made Akatsuki shake his head and give a wry smile.<br /> <br /> “An acupuncture point which will make you more honest.”<br /> <br /> “Liar, I won’t believe…Huh?”<br /> <br /> Miu waited vigilantly. Afraid of the painful tragedy being reproduced again. However, after a while, nothing happened. A confused Miu suspiciously stared at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “—If you want to cry then cry.”<br /> <br /> “Uh…?”<br /> <br /> At this point Miu was completely confused.<br /> <br /> “I just pressed an acupuncture point that will make you more honest, so you can cry as much as you want.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki whispered into Miu’s ears.<br /> <br /> “After Galious’ death, you still haven’t cried right?”<br /> <br /> Her eyes widened. What he said was absolutely true…<br /> <br /> “…You…You’re so mean, why do you suddenly…”<br /> <br /> Miu did not understand the reason why Akatsuki was doing this, and did not even understand why he was making her think about this past.<br /> <br /> It’s not like you can cry if you want to cry.<br /> <br /> “That’s too much… How would you right now make me…”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s expression was very calmly.<br /> <br /> “Clumsy fellow.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently stroke Miu’s hair.<br /> <br /> “Do not force yourself to accept everything. Come, I’m just standing here, let all your grief, hatred and your suppressed feelings out.”<br /> <br /> That’s right.<br /> <br /> “No matter what the reason is, I am still the enemy who killed your father.”<br /> <br /> “…!”<br /> <br /> Miu’s body shuddered. <br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s expression was extremely serious.<br /> <br /> “Even if you were psychologically prepared, it will be difficult for anyone to accept the truth about their father dying at someone’s hands. There is no need to hold back. When you want to cry, you should just let it all out. Then —“<br /> <br /> Akatsuki paused.<br /> <br /> “—In front of the enemy, scream out your hatred.”<br /> <br /> This was the starting point. Only by mutually accepting it and facing the facts could they continue to go on.<br /> <br /> “Galious wanted you to observe whether I am trustworthy, but it does not mean that you have to suppress your own feelings.”<br /> <br /> So —<br /> <br /> “When you want to cry, but if you can’t cry, I’ll think of a way to make you cry. In the entire world only I can do it, so feel free and cry, cry as much as you want.”<br /> <br /> Because —<br /> <br /> “—I already pressed the honest acupuncture point.”<br /> <br /> “Ah…!”<br /> <br /> Miu finally understood Akatsuki’s intention. There were no abnormalities in her body, and there was nothing called an honest acupuncture point in the world, but Akatsuki had really pressed onto that acupuncture point. Just like the time at the gym warehouse, he never obtained Miu’s consent.<br /> <br /> So feel free to cry, everything is my fault — This was the meaning behind Akatsuki’s words. Miu raised her head and looked at Akatsuki, and from Akatsuki’s loving expression, she found the face of her father.<br /> <br /> Father will forgive me.<br /> <br /> —Cry.<br /> <br /> “—!”<br /> <br /> The pent up tears slowly slid down her cheeks.<br /> <br /> “…Uwaaa…Uwaaa…”<br /> <br /> Once she started to sob, her emotions bursted out.<br /> <br /> Just cry, Cry as much as you want.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 013.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “Uwaaaaaaa —!”<br /> <br /> “That’s correct, just cry as long as you want.”<br /> <br /> Miu escaped from Akatsuki’s hands that were on her shoulder.<br /> <br /> Her forehead pressed along Akatsuki’s shoulder and her clenched fists pounded Akatsuki’s chest.<br /> <br /> “—“<br /> <br /> Letting all of her sorrow, pain and hatred out.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki silently accepted it.<br /> <br /> Accepting Miu’s venting<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> A calm breathing sound echoed in the silent infirmary. An exhausted Miu was currently sound asleep.<br /> <br /> Her emotions were finally released. After coming to this world, perhaps it was the first time she slept so soundly. <br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but shook his head and smiled. Not letting women cry was his aesthetics, but sometimes he would have to face a woman’s tears and allow them to cry out, this was ironic.<br /> <br /> —However, everything hadn’t ended yet. They were still at standing at the starting line. For the future days, she would continue to observe Akatsuki, then make her final decision, so Akatsuki must step up his pace. That’s right, Ousawa Akatsuki had another matter he must complete.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki clenched his right first and silently closed his eyes.<br /> <br /> Allowing his thoughts to flow through this world and the faraway alternative world.<br /> <br /> —Everything began from here.<br /> <br /> Bearing a flag about maintaining the world peace, by turning all alternative world returnees into a weapon for power struggles and sending groups of young males and females to battle: COCOON.<br /> <br /> To establish a country for alternative world returnees and continuing to show the overwhelming might to the world. The terrorist organization &lt;Scarlet Dusk&gt;.<br /> <br /> Under the bloody situation of terrorists running amok, superhumans killing each other, or even pursuers from alternative world that is slowly approaching…<br /> <br /> A young man with a determined will courageously face this chaotic world <br /> <br /> <br /> The name of this young man was about to spread to every corner of this world.<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Names_and_Terminology_Guideline&diff=330397 2014-02-12T03:08:41Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* General terms */</p> <hr /> <div>== General terms ==<br /> <br /> アレイザード - Alayzard<br /> <br /> シェルフィード　- Sherfied<br /> <br /> エルディア - Erdia <br /> <br /> アレクラスタ - Arekrasta<br /> <br /> ディスディア - Disdia<br /> <br /> ゲイルペイン - Galevain (Garius's kingdom) <br /> <br /> 魔王 - Demon king<br /> <br /> 錬環頸気功　- Renkan Keikikou<br /> <br /> == Character names ==<br /> <br /> 鳳沢 暁月 - Ousawa Akatsuki<br /> <br /> 鳳沢 美兎 - Ousawa Miu / Myuu &lt;ref&gt;Akatsuki's little sisters name for going incognito his world/ Myuu (Alayzard-real name) Name differs depending on which novel your reading and which world they're in.&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> 桐元 葛葉 - Doumoto Kuzuha<br /> <br /> 五泉 千影 - Izumi Chikage<br /> <br /> 鬼塚 剣哉 - Onizuka Kenya <br /> <br /> 海堂 元春 - Motoharu Kaidou <br /> <br /> 久保田 灰人 - Kubota Kaito <br /> <br /> == Student Council ==<br /> <br /> 氷神 京也 - Hikami Kyōya (Kyouya)<br /> <br /> 七瀬 遥 - Nanase Haruka<br /> <br /> 上崎 遼平 - Uesaki Ryōhei (Ryouhei)<br /> <br /> 哀原 美奈巳 - Aihara Minami<br /> <br /> == Alayzard names ==<br /> <br /> リスティ・エル・ダ・シェルフィード - Risty El Da Sherfied (Listy)&lt;ref&gt;(Anime name)&lt;/ref&gt;<br /> <br /> レオン・エスペリオ - Reon Esuperio (Leon Aceperio) <br /> <br /> ゼクス - Zeks Doltrake (Zechs)<br /> <br /> ルーティエ - Ruthie Trum (Loutier Trum)<br /> <br /> ワルキュリア - 　Walkyuria (Valkyria) <br /> <br /> ミランダ・クエンティ - Miranda Kuenti (Quenty)<br /> <br /> <br /> ガリウス - Garius (Galious) - Asmodian clan leader<br /> <br /> ウルム - Urumu (Ulm) - Patriarch of the Dark Elves. <br /> <br /> クルト - Kuruto (Kurt) - Ulm's grandson. <br /> <br /> リルル - Riruru - A girl from the Dark Elf village. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> バラム・ダイ・アロン・ディスディア - Baramu Dai Aron Disudia (Baram Dy Alon Disdia)<br /> <br /> アルフォンス - Arufonso (Alphonse)<br /> <br /> フィル・バーネット - Firu Bānetto (Phil Barnett)<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ヴォルク・レム・アレクラスタIV世 - Voruku Remu Arekurasuta IV Yo (Volk Rem Aleclasta IV)<br /> <br /> 拳聖グランセイズ　- Fist Saint Granscheiz<br /> <br /> == COCOON ==<br /> <br /> ミハエル・アークウッド - Mihaeru Ākuuddo (Michael Arcruid) - COCOON's top.<br /> <br /> レティア・クライシス - Retia Kuraishisu (Retia Crisis) - Secretary-General of the United Nations and COCOON's No.2. <br /> <br /> クラウディオ・ファリス - Kuraudio Farisu (Claudio Farris) - the top 4th of COCOON<br /> <br /> ジュード・オルティス - Jūdo Orutisu (Jude Ortiz) - top 6th of COCOON, who is in charge of USA BABEL. <br /> <br /> クリス・テンペスト - Kurisu Tenpesuto (Chris Tempest) - COCOON's No.9, The youngest member of COCOON. <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> == Ake no Tasogare(Crimson Twilight) ==<br /> <br /> 凰沢 鋼毅 - Ōsawa Gōki (Gouki Ousawa)<br /> <br /> セシル・エンドハート - Cecil Endheart<br /> <br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> |-<br /> |}</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Prologue&diff=330396 2014-02-12T03:07:27Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 3 */</p> <hr /> <div>== Prologue ==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> “Uwaaa! Tha- that's dangerous! Hey, are you trying to kill me?!”<br /> <br /> Even though he knew very well it was futile, Ousawa Akatsuki couldn’t stop screaming. Since he was running at full speed his shout caused a Doppler effect. It was daybreak and the sky in the east had just started to turn white. Akatsuki was running in the depths of a dense forest. He was carrying a bag about the size of a sandbag on his back while strongly kicking the ground as he strode through. Half a step behind him arrows struck the ground one right after the other. Numerous footsteps chased him like they were trying to surround him. Akatsuki turned around and confirmed his followers. What he saw were blue and white colors completely unfit for the forest. They were aprons and servants' clothes. His pursuers were maids. Furthermore there were forty-four of them. In today’s recession it is difficult to see this many maids even in the streets of Akihabara. His chasers were beautiful girls and women. Akatsuki was thinking. It would be great if we were at the summer beach. <br /> <br /> “But it is not summer and this is not even the beach!”<br /> <br /> He straightened himself up and pulled his mind back from his illusions to reality. Actually there was a fundamental problem other than the season and the place. In the first place this is not Akihabara; not even Earth. This is another world.<br /> <br /> The earth Ousawa Akatsuki is standing on belongs to a different world called Alayzard. Which was why every maid was carrying a weapon of some kind. Like swords, spears and bows. To understand this situation it is necessary to know something about Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Five years ago. Akatsuki was summoned to this world called Alayzard. In this world where swords and magic were used and a hero and the demon king existed, there was a full scale war against the army of demons led by Galious the demon king. That’s right. There was already a hero in this world. Therefore this is not a story where the young boy comes from another world to become a hero. On the contrary the summoned Akatsuki had no powers whatsoever. He was an ordinary boy. He was only a bystander and had nothing to do with the future of this world. His luck was that after the summoning he woke up in the great magic nation Sherfied. He was welcomed by the hero Leon, the queen Listy and others like the fighter Zechs and the mage Ruthie. Not only that, but they searched old books to help him return to his world. In the vast forest near Sherfied there is a &lt;gate to another world&gt; in the deepest part of the northern side of the forest. Then, just as Akatsuki was about to return to his world ---- a tragedy occurred. The army led by demon king Galious raided Erdia, the royal city of Sherfied. And in that fight the hero Leon lost his life. Protecting Akatsuki from the demon king’s blade.<br /> Leon’s death caused despair in the world. This further deepened when Erdia fell. It was natural that the people held Akatsuki responsible. Listy was the only one who could protect Akatsuki, but she couldn’t accept the death of Leon, her lover. She also blamed Akatsuki. She cursed him--- If only you hadn't existed! Zechs and Ruthie didn't cover for him either, and after a while Akatsuki disappeared. Everyone thought that he had fled and called him a coward. But he didn't flee.<br /> <br /> Risking his life he went alone to the Divine World, where gods dwelt, and trained as hard as he could. In the end he managed to learn a body control technique called Renkan Keikikou, which allowed him to freely make chi in the body, and returned to the battlefield. Then in the war to liberate Erdia he saved Listy, Zechs and Ruthie when they got into a tight spot. Akatsuki suddenly became a hero, but there were still quite a few who blamed Akatsuki for Leon’s death. It was especially infuriating for some of Leon's supporters to see Akatsuki and Listy resolving their ill feelings and fighting together. They started to call him cynically a rogue hero.<br /> <br /> But Akatsuki quietly accepted his notorious name. Not only that, but he behaved bohemian. As if he were saying he was neither a champion nor a hero. Leon is the hero of Alayzard. Akatsuki still felt that way. He was fine being a rogue hero. That is why on his way to defeat the demon king, if he found a noble oppressing his peers he crushed him without question. If he caught a rumor about a beautiful girl or woman he not only flirted with them but also molested them. Finally, after numerous adventures and hardships, Akatsuki defeated demon lord Galious.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> Unlike the eastern and western parts of castle Erdia’s forest where temples and cemeteries were built, the northern part was left untouched. That was because the deepest part of the northern forest was considered a sacred ground. Thus there were no man made roads, only natural paths between the trees. But even so, the flora was growing as it pleased. If one was not careful enough, it was easy to trip on the fallen trees, overgrown vines and ivies all around the forest. <br /> <br /> ---thirty minutes. Even though I've been running in a forest like this for thirty minutes already, the number of presences behind me is not decreasing at all. They are serious about this. They really want to catch me. <br /> <br /> While Akatsuki was thinking about what to do, there was a voice above his head.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, prepare yourself!”<br /> <br /> Two maids fell from the sky. They held long spears. They're trying to attack me from both sides. Nonetheless I can’t be caught. How can I defeat them without causing damage?<br /> <br /> Suddenly Akatsuki had an idea. He tried it right away.<br /> <br /> “— gotcha”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki narrowed himself and dodged the spears. Then when the maids landed and tried to turn towards him<br /> <br /> “-----eh”<br /> <br /> For some reason both of them sat on the ground with red faces. They realized they had been stripped. <br /> <br /> “Well, well, what happened? Are you alright?“ Said Akatsuki with a sarcastic tone. There was a white piece of cloth in his hand. It was the panties these maids wore. He borrowed it in the split second they passed him.<br /> <br /> “What? Did you sprain your legs? Let me see under your skirts for a little.” <br /> <br /> “N- Noooooo!!”<br /> <br /> The two maids ran in panic.<br /> <br /> “What can I say? It works like a charm.”<br /> <br /> A bitter smile appeared on Akatsuki’s face. In the Divine Realm, his master who taught him the Renkan Keikikou technique was the fist saint Granseiz. He was the user of the strongest martial art. He was also the strongest perverted old man. For that reason Akatsuki not only learned how to use the body control technique Renkan Keikikou, but he also learned how to use it in a slightly—no in a quite perverted way. The rumor that [the rogue hero likes women] was widespread throughout Alayzard. Of course the maids knew that as well. Akatsuki waved his hand towards the back of the fleeing maids, but a rope tied around his hand. There was also another rope on his other hand holding his bag.<br /> <br /> “You can no longer escape, Master Akatsuki!’<br /> <br /> “Come back with us to the castle peacefully.”<br /> <br /> Two different maids appeared from the brush next to him. But Akatsuki stood firmly on the ground and put a little power in his hands, pulling the rope.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> With only that the two maids flew in the air. He used Renkan Keikikou. The girls, as if pulled by a mysterious power, flew right in front of him. Then while still with the bag on his back he skillfully caught the girls by their waist, one on each of his shoulders. <br /> <br /> “Oh, that ear looks tasty.”<br /> <br /> He bit the ear of the maid on his left shoulder softly. With that he changed the chi inside her body. Her body shook then fell to the ground. Renkan Keikikou has many uses. If you raise the chi in your body you can heighten your senses or make your body superhuman. And it can be used on others too. Akatsuki did that to the left maid. Her face was in ecstasy, her face was red; it was quite erotic to be frank. Clearly a pleasant feeling filled her whole body. The other maid watching this tried to distance herself from Akatsuki by pushing him away. But he didn't even flinch, and the maid was the one pushed back instead. Then something was slipping through her uniform’s sleeve. It was her bra.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> The maid crossed her arms over her chest like she was trying to hide her breasts from him. Akatsuki talked to her.<br /> <br /> “Tell this to Valkyria. It means a lot to me that she tried to stop me.”<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Then the maid bit her lips and disappeared in a brush. Akatsuki shrugged his shoulders, then turned to the other maid whose chi was changed and who was sitting powerlessly on the ground.<br /> <br /> “I’m sorry… you will be able to move in thirty minutes. Please give this back to the other maid.”<br /> <br /> He threw the bra towards her then started to run again.<br /> <br /> It was only yesterday that Akatsuki defeated Galious the demon lord. After that he immediately returned to the royal town Erdia, where a victory party was held for the leaders of the allied kingdoms who fought together with Sherfied against the demon army. Now it was the dawn of the next day. Akatsuki had silently left the castle of Sherfied at daybreak. To return to his own world. Since he thought he shouldn’t be in this world anymore. He mumbled while running.<br /> <br /> “That was all good but…”<br /> <br /> Apparently his plans were seen through by his friends who had fought together with him. Zechs and Ruthie, while reluctant to let him leave, saw him off. The problem was Princess Listy. Akatsuki didn’t understand what she was thinking. <br /> <br /> Listy the talented mage was Akatsuki’s important partner. After they got over the shared sadness of losing Leon and reconciled, they formed a party with Zechs and Loutier. The four of them traveled and fought together in the last few years to defeat the demon lord.<br /> <br /> The hero who defeated the demon lord marries the princess and they live happily ever after. Indeed it wouldn’t be strange if it had ended like that. It is completely possible that after traveling all over the world risking their lives, something special forms between them. To be precise, there was a special feeling between Akatsuki and Listy. But they didn’t get together. The reason was that Listy had a lover she couldn’t forget. And Akatsuki also couldn’t forget that man. He was his first true friend after he was summoned to Alayzard. He was a hero among heroes. That is why Akatsuki fought as a rogue hero to the end. And that is why it didn’t take long for Listy to feel something special towards Akatsuki, since she understood his feelings like they were her own. Just like the two of them getting attracted to each other due to sharing the same pain. Still, they didn’t become lovers until the very end. And Listy wasn’t there to see him off. Zechs and Ruthie followed him. There is no way that Listy of all people wouldn’t realize his plans. That is why he thought that they ended like that. Then when he started to walk towards the northern forest where the &lt;gate to another world&gt; was, he was stopped by Sherfied’s beautiful maids and head maid Valkyria. Since they said they had a message from Listy he had to hear it. That is why.<br /> <br /> “The hero who defeated the demon lord disappears the next day? Don’t kid with me! You should cool your head a little while being tied up!”<br /> <br /> Even if they say that, I can’t understand it so quickly. The moment Akatsuki tilted his head to the side, there was a sharp metallic sound as forty-four armed maids attacked him in unison.<br /> <br /> “Then it turned out like this.”<br /> <br /> Said as he stopped. A group of maids stood before Akatsuki blocking his way. Looks like they decided that two or three of them wouldn't stand a chance against him. So this time they have ten at once. It was quite a sight to see them forming a straight line. Akatsuki let out a sigh. <br /> <br /> “I suppose you won't back out. Well… I guessed so. It is not easy to let go. Memories that is.”<br /> <br /> Still, that could be said about him too. Thus Akatsuki started to walk. And this was his last warning.<br /> <br /> “If you still try to get in my way I'll be a little forceful ---don't think badly of me, okay!”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> “Unit Alpha was broken through! The other units can’t surround him in time!”<br /> <br /> “Unit Omega can you hear me? Unit Omega! – It’s no use! There is no response!”<br /> <br /> The head maid Valkyria closed her eyes and listened to her subordinates screaming similar reports without moving an inch. Valkyria and her unit were further in the forest than Akatsuki’s current position. Her objective was to capture him. If that is the case then intercepting has a higher chance of success than pursuit. Thus she used the first attackers to tie him down while she got a head start. She placed small units in perfect positions to surround and capture Akatsuki--- that was her plan. But he couldn't be stopped. He was not even trying to evade the maids surrounding him. Instead he was fighting them head on and cutting his way forward. And he still had time to grope the breasts, stroke the butts and touch the thighs of the maids in the commotion while using Renkan Keikikou to enrapture them.<br /> <br /> “Valkyria, if this goes on…”<br /> <br /> We'll all fall—after hearing her subordinate stop her sentence Valkyria silently opened her eyes at last.<br /> <br /> “It can’t be helped. You should go too… I'll stay here.”<br /> <br /> “But…”<br /> <br /> “Valkyria…”<br /> <br /> Valkyria’s orders were transmitted to the units via communication magic used by three of her most trusted subordinates out of the forty-three standing under Valkyria’s direct command. They could use attack magic too but the northern forest was a sacred ground after all. They couldn't destroy the forest. Therefore a lonely smile appeared on her face when Valkyria saw that they still couldn't give up.<br /> <br /> “We already knew that there was nothing we could do to stop that man. Parting is only a matter of time now. Nonetheless Lady Listy gave us a last chance. That is why you must go. If you can't stop him then at least get a last memory from Master Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> “Understood Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> “I hope Valkyria can say farewell without regret.”<br /> <br /> “Ee… thank you.”<br /> <br /> Valkyria silently watched as her subordinates started to run after saluting. She then closed her eyes again. For a second, silence filled the northern forest. Then she heard her subordinates screaming. The screams started to close in little by little. Valkyria had a flashback from five years ago when she first met Akatsuki. Then a faint feeling started to well up from deep inside her heart.<br /> <br /> …I mustn’t. Valkyria’s cheek loosened a little as she was thinking. Then.<br /> <br /> “Oh, you finally showed yourself, Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> A tall young man appeared from the bushes in front of her. It was Akatsuki. Uncombed hair reaching to his shoulders. Black clothes covering his robust body. They were all black as night. His shining eyes were black as well. <br /> <br /> There are two types of faces a woman likes. It is either nice looking or sharp looking. Akatsuki’s face was clearly the latter. His eyes were piercing and his face captured many women’s hearts. Audacious expression. Confidence and pride that was almost like conviction which gave birth to an appearance of allowance. He was strong. So strong that it was obvious to anyone. Akatsuki had a unique presence that could stop someone’s breath. Valkyria thought. He is a completely different person from five years ago when they first met. This must be what it means to turn from an ordinary boy into a hero. Valkyria expressionlessly watched Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, please forgive me—you pervert! Do you want to make a legend of an evil spirit who attacks women in the northern forest?”<br /> <br /> “If you say that then shouldn't it first be the legend of maids who attack travelers?”<br /> <br /> “You say that but you look unhurt to me--- was there anything inadequate in my subordinates?&quot;<br /> <br /> “That is not possible. They are your subordinates. They all did their jobs until the very end.”<br /> <br /> She bowed to him thankfully. Valkyria had a nostalgic light in her eyes as she asked Akatsuki. <br /> <br /> Please tell me! <br /> <br /> “My subordinates… were those girls able to make Master Akatsuki remember them?” <br /> <br /> “Don’t make me say it. It is embarrassing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki laughed then replied.<br /> <br /> “I won’t forget. Not a single thing in this world.”<br /> <br /> “Thank you. I’m sure the girls are happy to hear that.”<br /> <br /> She called out his name and raised her spear then took a stance.<br /> <br /> “Lastly---- would you please carve me into your heart?”<br /> <br /> -- Then not long after, the forest became silent again. It was Akatsuki who appeared from the bush. Probably there wouldn’t be any more maids coming after him. After he looked back one more time to carve Valkyria’s memory into his heart, Akatsuki started to walk again. His goal was the sacred ground in the deepest part of the forest. There is the &lt;gate to another world&gt; leading to the world where he used to live. There are a few gates in Alayzard that connect to different worlds. There are two in the religious Empire of Arekrasta and in the militarist Empire of Disdia. There are other gates too, seven altogether. But the gate he came through was the one here in Sherfied. Thus to return to his own world Akatsuki would have to use this gate.<br /> <br /> “I didn't think I would still remember.”<br /> <br /> The path made by nature was labyrinthine. If someone unfamiliar with this place entered by accident they would get lost for sure. But Akatsuki didn't have any doubt. He relied on his memories from five years ago. Akatsuki had been here before. After a while Akatsuki noticed a great tree before him. That means his goal is close. The sacred ground lies beyond that tree. The &lt;gate to another world&gt; is about a kilometer from here. Then, while walking, his gaze went to the bottom of the giant tree.<br /> <br /> “----“<br /> <br /> A girl stood there. She was beautiful like a spirit of the forest. Those who said that she was the treasure of Sherfied were not lying at all. The one standing there was Listy El Da Sherfied.<br /> <br /> The last time Akatsuki saw her was at the victory party hall yesterday. She wore an elaborately decorated shining dress worthy of a princess. But she couldn’t go into the forest in an outfit like that. Right now she was wearing white casual clothes. She had tied her waist long golden hair in a ponytail. It was the same she used when they travelled to defeat the demon lord. Her unchanging beauty was the same.<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Listy noticed him. When their eyes met they recognized each other. Akatsuki continued to move forward while Listy stayed still. The distance between them decreased. They became closer and closer--- then Akatsuki passed her.<br /> <br /> “--- He- Hey wait a minute!”<br /> <br /> Probably she didn't expect this. She called out in a hurried voice from behind him. But he ignored her. Akatsuki continued to walk in silence.<br /> “Stupid. Wait! Stop joking and wait a little, hey…”<br /> <br /> Finally he stopped and made a sight when she grabbed onto his arm. Without turning to her<br /> <br /> “What are you doing? For a princess to sneak out of the castle… On top of that you even sent your maids after me.”<br /> <br /> “Th- they said that they wanted to say farewell to you so I gave my permission. I… only came here to check up on them.”<br /> <br /> After she said that she leaned her back against his wide back. As Akatsuki felt her weight Ritsy gave out a faint voice.<br /> <br /> “Are you really leaving?”<br /> <br /> “Aa, I should’t be in this world anymore. You should know that too.”<br /> <br /> “……..”<br /> <br /> Listy couldn't say anything as she understood what he was thinking. Even though he defeated the demon lord Galious, he was still a rogue hero. Of course there were people who praised Akatsuki as a real hero and wanted him to marry Listy. But if she married Akatsuki, who had opposing forces, that would certainly lead to serious troubles later on, and could very well cause Sherfied to split. Even if they did not marry, his influence as the hero who defeated the demon lord remains. Certainly there are peoples both domestic and foreign who don’t think well of him. It wouldn't be strange if that would cause another dispute. And this time it would be a war between humans. That is why Akatsuki decided. He would defeat the demon lord alone. Then he would bear all the praise, honor, regret and envy, and disappear from this world. Alayzard would only then be at peace.<br /> <br /> “Not to mention I have something to do in that world.”<br /> <br /> There was no demon lord in the world he grew up in, Earth. But there was someone who had to be stopped. And that was probably his job. Before coming to Alayzard, he thought it was impossible. But it might be possible for him after he gained power. And there was another reason for him to return to his world. That is why Akatsuki was here right now. Then…<br /> <br /> “… forgive me!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly he heard a wistful, faintly shaking voice coming from his back. He sighed unintentionally.<br /> <br /> And I thought it would be the best to leave without saying a word.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his head. Then he turned to Listy. He knew it was cheating. But when he looked closer, tears flowed from Listy’s eyes. Thus he suddenly kissed her.<br /> <br /> “----?”<br /> <br /> After seeing Listy widen her eyes in surprise, Akatsuki closed his. Then tasted her soft lips to the fullest.<br /> <br /> “---ha…wha- what are you doing?”<br /> <br /> After she hastily moved her lips away from him, Listy pulled Akatsuki’s face with full force.<br /> <br /> “Because you cried in front of me… sorry.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked in her face while rubbing his own. Maybe from embarrassment or from anger, but her face turned red. But she wasn't crying anymore. Thus Akatsuki thought this was for the best.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki had an esthetic. <br /> <br /> That is, if there is a woman crying he can do as he wishes. This is what he thought. There must always be a reason when a woman cries in front of a man. The man must never look away from those tears. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki felt he should be honest with his feelings at least in front of the women crying before him.<br /> When a woman cries, if he wants to stop those tears, Akatsuki would stop them immediately. <br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he holds those tears dear, Akatsuki would hug her.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he thinks those tears were just, Akatsuki would leave her alone.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he feels those tears were lying, he would ask for the reason.<br /> <br /> And he would do anything to accomplish that. It might be too forceful to call it an esthetic. But sometimes in the world there are sad tears that must be stopped even if ignoring the woman’s feelings. Thus Akatsuki followed his beliefs. Hate me not your tears.<br /> <br /> “—well this kiss was like a farewell present. Thank you.”<br /> <br /> “Forcibly kissing a princess of a kingdom…you better remember this!”<br /> <br /> “Unless you forget me I won't forget you either.”<br /> <br /> Listy unpleasantly raised her chin as Akatsuki said that to her with a calm face.<br /> <br /> “Don’t get the wrong idea! I'll forget someone like you in no time!”<br /> <br /> “Ah, really?”<br /> <br /> Said Akatsuki as he lifted his bag from the ground.<br /> <br /> “—well it is time to say goodbye. I go this way and… you go that way.”<br /> <br /> He pointed at the dimensional gate and Castle Erdia. They were in the opposite directions. Nevertheless, those were the paths Akatsuki and Listy had to take.<br /> <br /> “You don’t have to tell me that…”<br /> <br /> Listy gave a snort.<br /> <br /> “I feel relieved. Farewell, Akatsuki. I--- hated you.”<br /> <br /> She said that much then turned her back to him and started to walk away. Akatsuki saw her off, then as her figure got smaller and smaller he suddenly called out to her. Those was his last words to her.<br /> <br /> “ Don't forget what I said to you that day! If ever something happens call me! If you believe me I’ll definitely come for you.”<br /> <br /> “--------“<br /> <br /> Listy stopped silently. That was why Akatsuki talked to her. No matter what happens in the future, even if they never met again. Even if they never meet again--- he had to tell her this unchanging truth.<br /> <br /> “No matter how far we are—“<br /> <br /> I swear to you.<br /> <br /> “I’ll always be your ally. Never forget that, got it?!”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki parted with Listy he kept moving without further stops.<br /> <br /> The further he went the more he could feel the forest become unusually silent. Sound disappeared from the world. And even though it was deep in the forest, the scent of the trees, grass and flowers could not be sensed anymore. When the scent of the flora disappeared, his vision and sense of touch started to sharpen. He had clear vision and could feel the invisible air on his skin as if his senses were stretched out. He had entered the sacred ground.<br /> <br /> When he realized, Akatsuki had walked into a natural tunnel of trees. The tree branches covering the top of the tunnel were high so it didn't feel cramped. Numerous leaves covered the sunlight completely. Yet it was as bright as under the blue sky. Soft light flowed through the tunnel to the exit. It meant the end of the tunnel was near. And not much further lay the goal of Akatsuki’s journey. <br /> <br /> Well, at last. It was a deeply moving sight. Right now there was a gate in front of Akatsuki. On the stone pedestal there were quartz pillars decorated with geometric motives. These made up the giant gate. On the other side of the gate the forest still continued. But this was the &lt;gate to another world&gt; without a doubt. Because the space surrounded by the gate faintly fluctuated. It was a plane of discontinuity created by the dimensional instability. That proved that it connected to another world.<br /> <br /> “I hope it will go alright.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki started to concentrate as he put the sack back on. This should work in theory. I’m going through.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly stepped into the gate. It was a firm step which moved him forward. Just before he stepped through the fluctuating space, Akatsuki turned back for the last time. That was his farewell. His last words to the world he had spent so much time in. He said it.<br /> <br /> “Farewell, Alayzard!”<br /> <br /> Then Ousawa Akatsuki disappeared into the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. There was no sound. The sacred ground in the forest was silent, as if the departure of the hero had been a lie. The only thing still remaining was the silent space fluctuation that occurs when someone travels through the &lt;gate to another world&gt;.<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> The wind strokes my cheek. Feeling comfortable Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes. His consciousness activated.<br /> <br /> “Ah…”<br /> <br /> He gets up, slowly shakes his head trying to gather his sleepy thoughts. When Akatsuki woke up there was a blue light piercing the darkness. His eyelids were closed all the time causing his eyes to get used to the darkness so he woke up feeling the gentle light was too bright. Then the wind blew again. As if something was guiding him Akatsuki turned his eyes in that direction. There was a white lace curtain dancing in the wind blowing through the window. Outside the window he saw the night sky. The moon in the sky faintly lightens up the world filled with the silent night. Akatsuki watched the world lit up by the moonlight. He had been seeing this scenery since he was a kid. The asphalt and concrete filled town feels somewhat lifeless. Then he looked inside the room. It was dark but he knew this room. It was familiar scenery.<br /> <br /> It looks like he came home. On top of his bed, Akatsuki was thinking about his returning from another world absentmindedly. There is a precise electric clock embedded inside the marble object from Miyano. It showed the same date and same time. It made Akatsuki’s think he had a long dream. But it wasn’t a dream. There is something lying down next to him. It was the large sack he carried on his back when he returned from Alayzard. Usually only those coming from another world can pass the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. But the Renkan Keikikou he learned allowed him to control the flow of chi. He covered his clothes and the sack with his chi. This made the gate falsely recognize that his clothes and his bag were part of his body. Thus he succeeded in passing through the &lt;gate to another world&gt; with them. But the problem is the inside. Akatsuki slowly opened the fastener on the side of the bag. Then something appeared from it like it was flowing out. They were breasts.<br /> <br /> “…ah”<br /> <br /> The breasts talked. No it was something else. There was something other than breasts. A tasty looking ass and soft tights rolled out of the bag sleeping silently. A gorgeous sleeping beauty was inside the bag. A breathtakingly beautiful girl. Fine looking nose, soft moist lips, shapely ears and shining long twin tails. Each one of them looked like it was carefully made by the goddess of beauty herself. Besides her beautiful face her bodyline was also attractive. Ample bosom that could stop all thoughts. Abundant round buttocks. Nipped in the waist that made men want to touch it. Anyone would dream of a spectacular body like hers. Her beautiful white skin was slightly pink despite the temperature. The peacefully sleeping girl changed her pose comfortably. That made her eyelids open slightly. She looked this way with her amber like eyes. <br /> <br /> “Where am I?”<br /> <br /> “In my world. You are safe here.”<br /> <br /> After hearing his answer she closed her eyes again. Then started to sleep peacefully. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki made a sigh.<br /> <br /> It seems everything went well. He made a bitter smile. Even though he has something he must to. He accepted a troublesome thing.<br /> <br /> “I want to entrust my daughter to you, eh? I won’t hold responsibility no matter what happens.”<br /> <br /> This is the start of a new tale.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki. Sixteen years old. High school first year. Job: ex-rogue hero <br /> <br /> He was summoned to another world called Alayzard and after many hardships he defeated the demon lord Galious. After the dying Galious entrusted Akatsuki with his daughter, he had no choice but to return to his world with her in secret. Thus after the ending the tale enters its second stage. <br /> <br /> Returned to the real world, it is the start of a New Game.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;----------&lt;/nowiki&gt;<br /> <br /> You ask me with your heart and I answer with deeds.<br /> <br /> The thing the hero protects – what is that.<br /> <br /> [[Image:HYnA vol 01 005.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Prologue&diff=330395 2014-02-12T03:05:25Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 3 */</p> <hr /> <div>== Prologue ==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> “Uwaaa! Tha- that's dangerous! Hey, are you trying to kill me?!”<br /> <br /> Even though he knew very well it was futile, Ousawa Akatsuki couldn’t stop screaming. Since he was running at full speed his shout caused a Doppler effect. It was daybreak and the sky in the east had just started to turn white. Akatsuki was running in the depths of a dense forest. He was carrying a bag about the size of a sandbag on his back while strongly kicking the ground as he strode through. Half a step behind him arrows struck the ground one right after the other. Numerous footsteps chased him like they were trying to surround him. Akatsuki turned around and confirmed his followers. What he saw were blue and white colors completely unfit for the forest. They were aprons and servants' clothes. His pursuers were maids. Furthermore there were forty-four of them. In today’s recession it is difficult to see this many maids even in the streets of Akihabara. His chasers were beautiful girls and women. Akatsuki was thinking. It would be great if we were at the summer beach. <br /> <br /> “But it is not summer and this is not even the beach!”<br /> <br /> He straightened himself up and pulled his mind back from his illusions to reality. Actually there was a fundamental problem other than the season and the place. In the first place this is not Akihabara; not even Earth. This is another world.<br /> <br /> The earth Ousawa Akatsuki is standing on belongs to a different world called Alayzard. Which was why every maid was carrying a weapon of some kind. Like swords, spears and bows. To understand this situation it is necessary to know something about Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Five years ago. Akatsuki was summoned to this world called Alayzard. In this world where swords and magic were used and a hero and the demon king existed, there was a full scale war against the army of demons led by Galious the demon king. That’s right. There was already a hero in this world. Therefore this is not a story where the young boy comes from another world to become a hero. On the contrary the summoned Akatsuki had no powers whatsoever. He was an ordinary boy. He was only a bystander and had nothing to do with the future of this world. His luck was that after the summoning he woke up in the great magic nation Sherfied. He was welcomed by the hero Leon, the queen Listy and others like the fighter Zechs and the mage Ruthie. Not only that, but they searched old books to help him return to his world. In the vast forest near Sherfied there is a &lt;gate to another world&gt; in the deepest part of the northern side of the forest. Then, just as Akatsuki was about to return to his world ---- a tragedy occurred. The army led by demon king Galious raided Erdia, the royal city of Sherfied. And in that fight the hero Leon lost his life. Protecting Akatsuki from the demon king’s blade.<br /> Leon’s death caused despair in the world. This further deepened when Erdia fell. It was natural that the people held Akatsuki responsible. Listy was the only one who could protect Akatsuki, but she couldn’t accept the death of Leon, her lover. She also blamed Akatsuki. She cursed him--- If only you hadn't existed! Zechs and Ruthie didn't cover for him either, and after a while Akatsuki disappeared. Everyone thought that he had fled and called him a coward. But he didn't flee.<br /> <br /> Risking his life he went alone to the Divine World, where gods dwelt, and trained as hard as he could. In the end he managed to learn a body control technique called Renkan Keikikou, which allowed him to freely make chi in the body, and returned to the battlefield. Then in the war to liberate Erdia he saved Listy, Zechs and Ruthie when they got into a tight spot. Akatsuki suddenly became a hero, but there were still quite a few who blamed Akatsuki for Leon’s death. It was especially infuriating for some of Leon's supporters to see Akatsuki and Listy resolving their ill feelings and fighting together. They started to call him cynically a rogue hero.<br /> <br /> But Akatsuki quietly accepted his notorious name. Not only that, but he behaved bohemian. As if he were saying he was neither a champion nor a hero. Leon is the hero of Alayzard. Akatsuki still felt that way. He was fine being a rogue hero. That is why on his way to defeat the demon king, if he found a noble oppressing his peers he crushed him without question. If he caught a rumor about a beautiful girl or woman he not only flirted with them but also molested them. Finally, after numerous adventures and hardships, Akatsuki defeated demon lord Galious.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> Unlike the eastern and western parts of castle Erdia’s forest where temples and cemeteries were built, the northern part was left untouched. That was because the deepest part of the northern forest was considered a sacred ground. Thus there were no man made roads, only natural paths between the trees. But even so, the flora was growing as it pleased. If one was not careful enough, it was easy to trip on the fallen trees, overgrown vines and ivies all around the forest. <br /> <br /> ---thirty minutes. Even though I've been running in a forest like this for thirty minutes already, the number of presences behind me is not decreasing at all. They are serious about this. They really want to catch me. <br /> <br /> While Akatsuki was thinking about what to do, there was a voice above his head.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, prepare yourself!”<br /> <br /> Two maids fell from the sky. They held long spears. They're trying to attack me from both sides. Nonetheless I can’t be caught. How can I defeat them without causing damage?<br /> <br /> Suddenly Akatsuki had an idea. He tried it right away.<br /> <br /> “— gotcha”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki narrowed himself and dodged the spears. Then when the maids landed and tried to turn towards him<br /> <br /> “-----eh”<br /> <br /> For some reason both of them sat on the ground with red faces. They realized they had been stripped. <br /> <br /> “Well, well, what happened? Are you alright?“ Said Akatsuki with a sarcastic tone. There was a white piece of cloth in his hand. It was the panties these maids wore. He borrowed it in the split second they passed him.<br /> <br /> “What? Did you sprain your legs? Let me see under your skirts for a little.” <br /> <br /> “N- Noooooo!!”<br /> <br /> The two maids ran in panic.<br /> <br /> “What can I say? It works like a charm.”<br /> <br /> A bitter smile appeared on Akatsuki’s face. In the Divine Realm, his master who taught him the Renkan Keikikou technique was the fist saint Granseiz. He was the user of the strongest martial art. He was also the strongest perverted old man. For that reason Akatsuki not only learned how to use the body control technique Renkan Keikikou, but he also learned how to use it in a slightly—no in a quite perverted way. The rumor that [the rogue hero likes women] was widespread throughout Alayzard. Of course the maids knew that as well. Akatsuki waved his hand towards the back of the fleeing maids, but a rope tied around his hand. There was also another rope on his other hand holding his bag.<br /> <br /> “You can no longer escape, Master Akatsuki!’<br /> <br /> “Come back with us to the castle peacefully.”<br /> <br /> Two different maids appeared from the brush next to him. But Akatsuki stood firmly on the ground and put a little power in his hands, pulling the rope.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> With only that the two maids flew in the air. He used Renkan Keikikou. The girls, as if pulled by a mysterious power, flew right in front of him. Then while still with the bag on his back he skillfully caught the girls by their waist, one on each of his shoulders. <br /> <br /> “Oh, that ear looks tasty.”<br /> <br /> He bit the ear of the maid on his left shoulder softly. With that he changed the chi inside her body. Her body shook then fell to the ground. Renkan Keikikou has many uses. If you raise the chi in your body you can heighten your senses or make your body superhuman. And it can be used on others too. Akatsuki did that to the left maid. Her face was in ecstasy, her face was red; it was quite erotic to be frank. Clearly a pleasant feeling filled her whole body. The other maid watching this tried to distance herself from Akatsuki by pushing him away. But he didn't even flinch, and the maid was the one pushed back instead. Then something was slipping through her uniform’s sleeve. It was her bra.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> The maid crossed her arms over her chest like she was trying to hide her breasts from him. Akatsuki talked to her.<br /> <br /> “Tell this to Valkyria. It means a lot to me that she tried to stop me.”<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Then the maid bit her lips and disappeared in a brush. Akatsuki shrugged his shoulders, then turned to the other maid whose chi was changed and who was sitting powerlessly on the ground.<br /> <br /> “I’m sorry… you will be able to move in thirty minutes. Please give this back to the other maid.”<br /> <br /> He threw the bra towards her then started to run again.<br /> <br /> It was only yesterday that Akatsuki defeated Galious the demon lord. After that he immediately returned to the royal town Erdia, where a victory party was held for the leaders of the allied kingdoms who fought together with Sherfied against the demon army. Now it was the dawn of the next day. Akatsuki had silently left the castle of Sherfied at daybreak. To return to his own world. Since he thought he shouldn’t be in this world anymore. He mumbled while running.<br /> <br /> “That was all good but…”<br /> <br /> Apparently his plans were seen through by his friends who had fought together with him. Zechs and Ruthie, while reluctant to let him leave, saw him off. The problem was Princess Listy. Akatsuki didn’t understand what she was thinking. <br /> <br /> Listy the talented mage was Akatsuki’s important partner. After they got over the shared sadness of losing Leon and reconciled, they formed a party with Zechs and Loutier. The four of them traveled and fought together in the last few years to defeat the demon lord.<br /> <br /> The hero who defeated the demon lord marries the princess and they live happily ever after. Indeed it wouldn’t be strange if it had ended like that. It is completely possible that after traveling all over the world risking their lives, something special forms between them. To be precise, there was a special feeling between Akatsuki and Listy. But they didn’t get together. The reason was that Listy had a lover she couldn’t forget. And Akatsuki also couldn’t forget that man. He was his first true friend after he was summoned to Alayzard. He was a hero among heroes. That is why Akatsuki fought as a rogue hero to the end. And that is why it didn’t take long for Listy to feel something special towards Akatsuki, since she understood his feelings like they were her own. Just like the two of them getting attracted to each other due to sharing the same pain. Still, they didn’t become lovers until the very end. And Listy wasn’t there to see him off. Zechs and Ruthie followed him. There is no way that Listy of all people wouldn’t realize his plans. That is why he thought that they ended like that. Then when he started to walk towards the northern forest where the &lt;gate to another world&gt; was, he was stopped by Sherfied’s beautiful maids and head maid Valkyria. Since they said they had a message from Listy he had to hear it. That is why.<br /> <br /> “The hero who defeated the demon lord disappears the next day? Don’t kid with me! You should cool your head a little while being tied up!”<br /> <br /> Even if they say that, I can’t understand it so quickly. The moment Akatsuki tilted his head to the side, there was a sharp metallic sound as forty-four armed maids attacked him in unison.<br /> <br /> “Then it turned out like this.”<br /> <br /> Said as he stopped. A group of maids stood before Akatsuki blocking his way. Looks like they decided that two or three of them wouldn't stand a chance against him. So this time they have ten at once. It was quite a sight to see them forming a straight line. Akatsuki let out a sigh. <br /> <br /> “I suppose you won't back out. Well… I guessed so. It is not easy to let go. Memories that is.”<br /> <br /> Still, that could be said about him too. Thus Akatsuki started to walk. And this was his last warning.<br /> <br /> “If you still try to get in my way I'll be a little forceful ---don't think badly of me, okay!”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> “Unit Alpha was broken through! The other units can’t surround him in time!”<br /> <br /> “Unit Omega can you hear me? Unit Omega! – It’s no use! There is no response!”<br /> <br /> The head maid Valkyria closed her eyes and listened to her subordinates screaming similar reports without moving an inch. Valkyria and her unit were further in the forest than Akatsuki’s current position. Her objective was to capture him. If that is the case then intercepting has a higher chance of success than pursuit. Thus she used the first attackers to tie him down while she got a head start. She placed small units in perfect positions to surround and capture Akatsuki--- that was her plan. But he couldn't be stopped. He was not even trying to evade the maids surrounding him. Instead he was fighting them head on and cutting his way forward. And he still had time to grope the breasts, stroke the butts and touch the thighs of the maids in the commotion while using Renkan Keikikou to enrapture them.<br /> <br /> “Valkyria, if this goes on…”<br /> <br /> We'll all fall—after hearing her subordinate stop her sentence Valkyria silently opened her eyes at last.<br /> <br /> “It can’t be helped. You should go too… I'll stay here.”<br /> <br /> “But…”<br /> <br /> “Valkyria…”<br /> <br /> Valkyria’s orders were transmitted to the units via communication magic used by three of her most trusted subordinates out of the forty-three standing under Valkyria’s direct command. They could use attack magic too but the northern forest was a sacred ground after all. They couldn't destroy the forest. Therefore a lonely smile appeared on her face when Valkyria saw that they still couldn't give up.<br /> <br /> “We already knew that there was nothing we could do to stop that man. Parting is only a matter of time now. Nonetheless Lady Listy gave us a last chance. That is why you must go. If you can't stop him then at least get a last memory from Master Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> “Understood Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> “I hope Valkyria can say farewell without regret.”<br /> <br /> “Ee… thank you.”<br /> <br /> Valkyria silently watched as her subordinates started to run after saluting. She then closed her eyes again. For a second, silence filled the northern forest. Then she heard her subordinates screaming. The screams started to close in little by little. Valkyria had a flashback from five years ago when she first met Akatsuki. Then a faint feeling started to well up from deep inside her heart.<br /> <br /> …I mustn’t. Valkyria’s cheek loosened a little as she was thinking. Then.<br /> <br /> “Oh, you finally showed yourself, Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> A tall young man appeared from the bushes in front of her. It was Akatsuki. Uncombed hair reaching to his shoulders. Black clothes covering his robust body. They were all black as night. His shining eyes were black as well. <br /> <br /> There are two types of faces a woman likes. It is either nice looking or sharp looking. Akatsuki’s face was clearly the latter. His eyes were piercing and his face captured many women’s hearts. Audacious expression. Confidence and pride that was almost like conviction which gave birth to an appearance of allowance. He was strong. So strong that it was obvious to anyone. Akatsuki had a unique presence that could stop someone’s breath. Valkyria thought. He is a completely different person from five years ago when they first met. This must be what it means to turn from an ordinary boy into a hero. Valkyria expressionlessly watched Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, please forgive me—you pervert! Do you want to make a legend of an evil spirit who attacks women in the northern forest?”<br /> <br /> “If you say that then shouldn't it first be the legend of maids who attack travelers?”<br /> <br /> “You say that but you look unhurt to me--- was there anything inadequate in my subordinates?&quot;<br /> <br /> “That is not possible. They are your subordinates. They all did their jobs until the very end.”<br /> <br /> She bowed to him thankfully. Valkyria had a nostalgic light in her eyes as she asked Akatsuki. <br /> <br /> Please tell me! <br /> <br /> “My subordinates… were those girls able to make Master Akatsuki remember them?” <br /> <br /> “Don’t make me say it. It is embarrassing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki laughed then replied.<br /> <br /> “I won’t forget. Not a single thing in this world.”<br /> <br /> “Thank you. I’m sure the girls are happy to hear that.”<br /> <br /> She called out his name and raised her spear then took a stance.<br /> <br /> “Lastly---- would you please carve me into your heart?”<br /> <br /> -- Then not long after, the forest became silent again. It was Akatsuki who appeared from the bush. Probably there wouldn’t be any more maids coming after him. After he looked back one more time to carve Valkyria’s memory into his heart, Akatsuki started to walk again. His goal was the sacred ground in the deepest part of the forest. There is the &lt;gate to another world&gt; leading to the world where he used to live. There are a few gates in Alayzard that connect to different worlds. There are two in the religious Empire of Arekurasuta and in the militarist Empire of Disdia. There are other gates too, seven altogether. But the gate he came through was the one here in Sherfied. Thus to return to his own world Akatsuki would have to use this gate.<br /> <br /> “I didn't think I would still remember.”<br /> <br /> The path made by nature was labyrinthine. If someone unfamiliar with this place entered by accident they would get lost for sure. But Akatsuki didn't have any doubt. He relied on his memories from five years ago. Akatsuki had been here before. After a while Akatsuki noticed a great tree before him. That means his goal is close. The sacred ground lies beyond that tree. The &lt;gate to another world&gt; is about a kilometer from here. Then, while walking, his gaze went to the bottom of the giant tree.<br /> <br /> “----“<br /> <br /> A girl stood there. She was beautiful like a spirit of the forest. Those who said that she was the treasure of Sherfied were not lying at all. The one standing there was Listy El Da Sherfied.<br /> <br /> The last time Akatsuki saw her was at the victory party hall yesterday. She wore an elaborately decorated shining dress worthy of a princess. But she couldn’t go into the forest in an outfit like that. Right now she was wearing white casual clothes. She had tied her waist long golden hair in a ponytail. It was the same she used when they travelled to defeat the demon lord. Her unchanging beauty was the same.<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Listy noticed him. When their eyes met they recognized each other. Akatsuki continued to move forward while Listy stayed still. The distance between them decreased. They became closer and closer--- then Akatsuki passed her.<br /> <br /> “--- He- Hey wait a minute!”<br /> <br /> Probably she didn't expect this. She called out in a hurried voice from behind him. But he ignored her. Akatsuki continued to walk in silence.<br /> “Stupid. Wait! Stop joking and wait a little, hey…”<br /> <br /> Finally he stopped and made a sight when she grabbed onto his arm. Without turning to her<br /> <br /> “What are you doing? For a princess to sneak out of the castle… On top of that you even sent your maids after me.”<br /> <br /> “Th- they said that they wanted to say farewell to you so I gave my permission. I… only came here to check up on them.”<br /> <br /> After she said that she leaned her back against his wide back. As Akatsuki felt her weight Ritsy gave out a faint voice.<br /> <br /> “Are you really leaving?”<br /> <br /> “Aa, I should’t be in this world anymore. You should know that too.”<br /> <br /> “……..”<br /> <br /> Listy couldn't say anything as she understood what he was thinking. Even though he defeated the demon lord Galious, he was still a rogue hero. Of course there were people who praised Akatsuki as a real hero and wanted him to marry Listy. But if she married Akatsuki, who had opposing forces, that would certainly lead to serious troubles later on, and could very well cause Sherfied to split. Even if they did not marry, his influence as the hero who defeated the demon lord remains. Certainly there are peoples both domestic and foreign who don’t think well of him. It wouldn't be strange if that would cause another dispute. And this time it would be a war between humans. That is why Akatsuki decided. He would defeat the demon lord alone. Then he would bear all the praise, honor, regret and envy, and disappear from this world. Alayzard would only then be at peace.<br /> <br /> “Not to mention I have something to do in that world.”<br /> <br /> There was no demon lord in the world he grew up in, Earth. But there was someone who had to be stopped. And that was probably his job. Before coming to Alayzard, he thought it was impossible. But it might be possible for him after he gained power. And there was another reason for him to return to his world. That is why Akatsuki was here right now. Then…<br /> <br /> “… forgive me!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly he heard a wistful, faintly shaking voice coming from his back. He sighed unintentionally.<br /> <br /> And I thought it would be the best to leave without saying a word.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his head. Then he turned to Listy. He knew it was cheating. But when he looked closer, tears flowed from Listy’s eyes. Thus he suddenly kissed her.<br /> <br /> “----?”<br /> <br /> After seeing Listy widen her eyes in surprise, Akatsuki closed his. Then tasted her soft lips to the fullest.<br /> <br /> “---ha…wha- what are you doing?”<br /> <br /> After she hastily moved her lips away from him, Listy pulled Akatsuki’s face with full force.<br /> <br /> “Because you cried in front of me… sorry.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked in her face while rubbing his own. Maybe from embarrassment or from anger, but her face turned red. But she wasn't crying anymore. Thus Akatsuki thought this was for the best.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki had an esthetic. <br /> <br /> That is, if there is a woman crying he can do as he wishes. This is what he thought. There must always be a reason when a woman cries in front of a man. The man must never look away from those tears. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki felt he should be honest with his feelings at least in front of the women crying before him.<br /> When a woman cries, if he wants to stop those tears, Akatsuki would stop them immediately. <br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he holds those tears dear, Akatsuki would hug her.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he thinks those tears were just, Akatsuki would leave her alone.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he feels those tears were lying, he would ask for the reason.<br /> <br /> And he would do anything to accomplish that. It might be too forceful to call it an esthetic. But sometimes in the world there are sad tears that must be stopped even if ignoring the woman’s feelings. Thus Akatsuki followed his beliefs. Hate me not your tears.<br /> <br /> “—well this kiss was like a farewell present. Thank you.”<br /> <br /> “Forcibly kissing a princess of a kingdom…you better remember this!”<br /> <br /> “Unless you forget me I won't forget you either.”<br /> <br /> Listy unpleasantly raised her chin as Akatsuki said that to her with a calm face.<br /> <br /> “Don’t get the wrong idea! I'll forget someone like you in no time!”<br /> <br /> “Ah, really?”<br /> <br /> Said Akatsuki as he lifted his bag from the ground.<br /> <br /> “—well it is time to say goodbye. I go this way and… you go that way.”<br /> <br /> He pointed at the dimensional gate and Castle Erdia. They were in the opposite directions. Nevertheless, those were the paths Akatsuki and Listy had to take.<br /> <br /> “You don’t have to tell me that…”<br /> <br /> Listy gave a snort.<br /> <br /> “I feel relieved. Farewell, Akatsuki. I--- hated you.”<br /> <br /> She said that much then turned her back to him and started to walk away. Akatsuki saw her off, then as her figure got smaller and smaller he suddenly called out to her. Those was his last words to her.<br /> <br /> “ Don't forget what I said to you that day! If ever something happens call me! If you believe me I’ll definitely come for you.”<br /> <br /> “--------“<br /> <br /> Listy stopped silently. That was why Akatsuki talked to her. No matter what happens in the future, even if they never met again. Even if they never meet again--- he had to tell her this unchanging truth.<br /> <br /> “No matter how far we are—“<br /> <br /> I swear to you.<br /> <br /> “I’ll always be your ally. Never forget that, got it?!”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki parted with Listy he kept moving without further stops.<br /> <br /> The further he went the more he could feel the forest become unusually silent. Sound disappeared from the world. And even though it was deep in the forest, the scent of the trees, grass and flowers could not be sensed anymore. When the scent of the flora disappeared, his vision and sense of touch started to sharpen. He had clear vision and could feel the invisible air on his skin as if his senses were stretched out. He had entered the sacred ground.<br /> <br /> When he realized, Akatsuki had walked into a natural tunnel of trees. The tree branches covering the top of the tunnel were high so it didn't feel cramped. Numerous leaves covered the sunlight completely. Yet it was as bright as under the blue sky. Soft light flowed through the tunnel to the exit. It meant the end of the tunnel was near. And not much further lay the goal of Akatsuki’s journey. <br /> <br /> Well, at last. It was a deeply moving sight. Right now there was a gate in front of Akatsuki. On the stone pedestal there were quartz pillars decorated with geometric motives. These made up the giant gate. On the other side of the gate the forest still continued. But this was the &lt;gate to another world&gt; without a doubt. Because the space surrounded by the gate faintly fluctuated. It was a plane of discontinuity created by the dimensional instability. That proved that it connected to another world.<br /> <br /> “I hope it will go alright.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki started to concentrate as he put the sack back on. This should work in theory. I’m going through.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly stepped into the gate. It was a firm step which moved him forward. Just before he stepped through the fluctuating space, Akatsuki turned back for the last time. That was his farewell. His last words to the world he had spent so much time in. He said it.<br /> <br /> “Farewell, Alayzard!”<br /> <br /> Then Ousawa Akatsuki disappeared into the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. There was no sound. The sacred ground in the forest was silent, as if the departure of the hero had been a lie. The only thing still remaining was the silent space fluctuation that occurs when someone travels through the &lt;gate to another world&gt;.<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> The wind strokes my cheek. Feeling comfortable Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes. His consciousness activated.<br /> <br /> “Ah…”<br /> <br /> He gets up, slowly shakes his head trying to gather his sleepy thoughts. When Akatsuki woke up there was a blue light piercing the darkness. His eyelids were closed all the time causing his eyes to get used to the darkness so he woke up feeling the gentle light was too bright. Then the wind blew again. As if something was guiding him Akatsuki turned his eyes in that direction. There was a white lace curtain dancing in the wind blowing through the window. Outside the window he saw the night sky. The moon in the sky faintly lightens up the world filled with the silent night. Akatsuki watched the world lit up by the moonlight. He had been seeing this scenery since he was a kid. The asphalt and concrete filled town feels somewhat lifeless. Then he looked inside the room. It was dark but he knew this room. It was familiar scenery.<br /> <br /> It looks like he came home. On top of his bed, Akatsuki was thinking about his returning from another world absentmindedly. There is a precise electric clock embedded inside the marble object from Miyano. It showed the same date and same time. It made Akatsuki’s think he had a long dream. But it wasn’t a dream. There is something lying down next to him. It was the large sack he carried on his back when he returned from Alayzard. Usually only those coming from another world can pass the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. But the Renkan Keikikou he learned allowed him to control the flow of chi. He covered his clothes and the sack with his chi. This made the gate falsely recognize that his clothes and his bag were part of his body. Thus he succeeded in passing through the &lt;gate to another world&gt; with them. But the problem is the inside. Akatsuki slowly opened the fastener on the side of the bag. Then something appeared from it like it was flowing out. They were breasts.<br /> <br /> “…ah”<br /> <br /> The breasts talked. No it was something else. There was something other than breasts. A tasty looking ass and soft tights rolled out of the bag sleeping silently. A gorgeous sleeping beauty was inside the bag. A breathtakingly beautiful girl. Fine looking nose, soft moist lips, shapely ears and shining long twin tails. Each one of them looked like it was carefully made by the goddess of beauty herself. Besides her beautiful face her bodyline was also attractive. Ample bosom that could stop all thoughts. Abundant round buttocks. Nipped in the waist that made men want to touch it. Anyone would dream of a spectacular body like hers. Her beautiful white skin was slightly pink despite the temperature. The peacefully sleeping girl changed her pose comfortably. That made her eyelids open slightly. She looked this way with her amber like eyes. <br /> <br /> “Where am I?”<br /> <br /> “In my world. You are safe here.”<br /> <br /> After hearing his answer she closed her eyes again. Then started to sleep peacefully. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki made a sigh.<br /> <br /> It seems everything went well. He made a bitter smile. Even though he has something he must to. He accepted a troublesome thing.<br /> <br /> “I want to entrust my daughter to you, eh? I won’t hold responsibility no matter what happens.”<br /> <br /> This is the start of a new tale.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki. Sixteen years old. High school first year. Job: ex-rogue hero <br /> <br /> He was summoned to another world called Alayzard and after many hardships he defeated the demon lord Galious. After the dying Galious entrusted Akatsuki with his daughter, he had no choice but to return to his world with her in secret. Thus after the ending the tale enters its second stage. <br /> <br /> Returned to the real world, it is the start of a New Game.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;----------&lt;/nowiki&gt;<br /> <br /> You ask me with your heart and I answer with deeds.<br /> <br /> The thing the hero protects – what is that.<br /> <br /> [[Image:HYnA vol 01 005.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Prologue&diff=330393 2014-02-12T03:04:02Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>== Prologue ==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> “Uwaaa! Tha- that's dangerous! Hey, are you trying to kill me?!”<br /> <br /> Even though he knew very well it was futile, Ousawa Akatsuki couldn’t stop screaming. Since he was running at full speed his shout caused a Doppler effect. It was daybreak and the sky in the east had just started to turn white. Akatsuki was running in the depths of a dense forest. He was carrying a bag about the size of a sandbag on his back while strongly kicking the ground as he strode through. Half a step behind him arrows struck the ground one right after the other. Numerous footsteps chased him like they were trying to surround him. Akatsuki turned around and confirmed his followers. What he saw were blue and white colors completely unfit for the forest. They were aprons and servants' clothes. His pursuers were maids. Furthermore there were forty-four of them. In today’s recession it is difficult to see this many maids even in the streets of Akihabara. His chasers were beautiful girls and women. Akatsuki was thinking. It would be great if we were at the summer beach. <br /> <br /> “But it is not summer and this is not even the beach!”<br /> <br /> He straightened himself up and pulled his mind back from his illusions to reality. Actually there was a fundamental problem other than the season and the place. In the first place this is not Akihabara; not even Earth. This is another world.<br /> <br /> The earth Ousawa Akatsuki is standing on belongs to a different world called Alayzard. Which was why every maid was carrying a weapon of some kind. Like swords, spears and bows. To understand this situation it is necessary to know something about Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Five years ago. Akatsuki was summoned to this world called Alayzard. In this world where swords and magic were used and a hero and the demon king existed, there was a full scale war against the army of demons led by Galious the demon king. That’s right. There was already a hero in this world. Therefore this is not a story where the young boy comes from another world to become a hero. On the contrary the summoned Akatsuki had no powers whatsoever. He was an ordinary boy. He was only a bystander and had nothing to do with the future of this world. His luck was that after the summoning he woke up in the great magic nation Sherfied. He was welcomed by the hero Leon, the queen Listy and others like the fighter Zechs and the mage Ruthie. Not only that, but they searched old books to help him return to his world. In the vast forest near Sherfied there is a &lt;gate to another world&gt; in the deepest part of the northern side of the forest. Then, just as Akatsuki was about to return to his world ---- a tragedy occurred. The army led by demon king Galious raided Erdia, the royal city of Sherfied. And in that fight the hero Leon lost his life. Protecting Akatsuki from the demon king’s blade.<br /> Leon’s death caused despair in the world. This further deepened when Erdia fell. It was natural that the people held Akatsuki responsible. Listy was the only one who could protect Akatsuki, but she couldn’t accept the death of Leon, her lover. She also blamed Akatsuki. She cursed him--- If only you hadn't existed! Zechs and Ruthie didn't cover for him either, and after a while Akatsuki disappeared. Everyone thought that he had fled and called him a coward. But he didn't flee.<br /> <br /> Risking his life he went alone to the Divine World, where gods dwelt, and trained as hard as he could. In the end he managed to learn a body control technique called Renkan Keikikou, which allowed him to freely make chi in the body, and returned to the battlefield. Then in the war to liberate Erdia he saved Listy, Zechs and Ruthie when they got into a tight spot. Akatsuki suddenly became a hero, but there were still quite a few who blamed Akatsuki for Leon’s death. It was especially infuriating for some of Leon's supporters to see Akatsuki and Listy resolving their ill feelings and fighting together. They started to call him cynically a rogue hero.<br /> <br /> But Akatsuki quietly accepted his notorious name. Not only that, but he behaved bohemian. As if he were saying he was neither a champion nor a hero. Leon is the hero of Alayzard. Akatsuki still felt that way. He was fine being a rogue hero. That is why on his way to defeat the demon king, if he found a noble oppressing his peers he crushed him without question. If he caught a rumor about a beautiful girl or woman he not only flirted with them but also molested them. Finally, after numerous adventures and hardships, Akatsuki defeated demon lord Galious.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> Unlike the eastern and western parts of castle Erdia’s forest where temples and cemeteries were built, the northern part was left untouched. That was because the deepest part of the northern forest was considered a sacred ground. Thus there were no man made roads, only natural paths between the trees. But even so, the flora was growing as it pleased. If one was not careful enough, it was easy to trip on the fallen trees, overgrown vines and ivies all around the forest. <br /> <br /> ---thirty minutes. Even though I've been running in a forest like this for thirty minutes already, the number of presences behind me is not decreasing at all. They are serious about this. They really want to catch me. <br /> <br /> While Akatsuki was thinking about what to do, there was a voice above his head.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, prepare yourself!”<br /> <br /> Two maids fell from the sky. They held long spears. They're trying to attack me from both sides. Nonetheless I can’t be caught. How can I defeat them without causing damage?<br /> <br /> Suddenly Akatsuki had an idea. He tried it right away.<br /> <br /> “— gotcha”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki narrowed himself and dodged the spears. Then when the maids landed and tried to turn towards him<br /> <br /> “-----eh”<br /> <br /> For some reason both of them sat on the ground with red faces. They realized they had been stripped. <br /> <br /> “Well, well, what happened? Are you alright?“ Said Akatsuki with a sarcastic tone. There was a white piece of cloth in his hand. It was the panties these maids wore. He borrowed it in the split second they passed him.<br /> <br /> “What? Did you sprain your legs? Let me see under your skirts for a little.” <br /> <br /> “N- Noooooo!!”<br /> <br /> The two maids ran in panic.<br /> <br /> “What can I say? It works like a charm.”<br /> <br /> A bitter smile appeared on Akatsuki’s face. In the Divine Realm, his master who taught him the Renkan Keikikou technique was the fist saint Granseiz. He was the user of the strongest martial art. He was also the strongest perverted old man. For that reason Akatsuki not only learned how to use the body control technique Renkan Keikikou, but he also learned how to use it in a slightly—no in a quite perverted way. The rumor that [the rogue hero likes women] was widespread throughout Alayzard. Of course the maids knew that as well. Akatsuki waved his hand towards the back of the fleeing maids, but a rope tied around his hand. There was also another rope on his other hand holding his bag.<br /> <br /> “You can no longer escape, Master Akatsuki!’<br /> <br /> “Come back with us to the castle peacefully.”<br /> <br /> Two different maids appeared from the brush next to him. But Akatsuki stood firmly on the ground and put a little power in his hands, pulling the rope.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> With only that the two maids flew in the air. He used Renkan Keikikou. The girls, as if pulled by a mysterious power, flew right in front of him. Then while still with the bag on his back he skillfully caught the girls by their waist, one on each of his shoulders. <br /> <br /> “Oh, that ear looks tasty.”<br /> <br /> He bit the ear of the maid on his left shoulder softly. With that he changed the chi inside her body. Her body shook then fell to the ground. Renkan Keikikou has many uses. If you raise the chi in your body you can heighten your senses or make your body superhuman. And it can be used on others too. Akatsuki did that to the left maid. Her face was in ecstasy, her face was red; it was quite erotic to be frank. Clearly a pleasant feeling filled her whole body. The other maid watching this tried to distance herself from Akatsuki by pushing him away. But he didn't even flinch, and the maid was the one pushed back instead. Then something was slipping through her uniform’s sleeve. It was her bra.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> The maid crossed her arms over her chest like she was trying to hide her breasts from him. Akatsuki talked to her.<br /> <br /> “Tell this to Valkyria. It means a lot to me that she tried to stop me.”<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Then the maid bit her lips and disappeared in a brush. Akatsuki shrugged his shoulders, then turned to the other maid whose chi was changed and who was sitting powerlessly on the ground.<br /> <br /> “I’m sorry… you will be able to move in thirty minutes. Please give this back to the other maid.”<br /> <br /> He threw the bra towards her then started to run again.<br /> <br /> It was only yesterday that Akatsuki defeated Galious the demon lord. After that he immediately returned to the royal town Erdia, where a victory party was held for the leaders of the allied kingdoms who fought together with Sherfied against the demon army. Now it was the dawn of the next day. Akatsuki had silently left the castle of Sherfied at daybreak. To return to his own world. Since he thought he shouldn’t be in this world anymore. He mumbled while running.<br /> <br /> “That was all good but…”<br /> <br /> Apparently his plans were seen through by his friends who had fought together with him. Zechs and Ruthie, while reluctant to let him leave, saw him off. The problem was Princess Listy. Akatsuki didn’t understand what she was thinking. <br /> <br /> Listy the talented mage was Akatsuki’s important partner. After they got over the shared sadness of losing Leon and reconciled, they formed a party with Zechs and Loutier. The four of them traveled and fought together in the last few years to defeat the demon lord.<br /> <br /> The hero who defeated the demon lord marries the princess and they live happily ever after. Indeed it wouldn’t be strange if it had ended like that. It is completely possible that after traveling all over the world risking their lives, something special forms between them. To be precise, there was a special feeling between Akatsuki and Listy. But they didn’t get together. The reason was that Listy had a lover she couldn’t forget. And Akatsuki also couldn’t forget that man. He was his first true friend after he was summoned to Alayzard. He was a hero among heroes. That is why Akatsuki fought as a rogue hero to the end. And that is why it didn’t take long for Listy to feel something special towards Akatsuki, since she understood his feelings like they were her own. Just like the two of them getting attracted to each other due to sharing the same pain. Still, they didn’t become lovers until the very end. And Listy wasn’t there to see him off. Zechs and Ruthie followed him. There is no way that Listy of all people wouldn’t realize his plans. That is why he thought that they ended like that. Then when he started to walk towards the northern forest where the &lt;gate to another world&gt; was, he was stopped by Sherfied’s beautiful maids and head maid Valkyria. Since they said they had a message from Listy he had to hear it. That is why.<br /> <br /> “The hero who defeated the demon lord disappears the next day? Don’t kid with me! You should cool your head a little while being tied up!”<br /> <br /> Even if they say that, I can’t understand it so quickly. The moment Akatsuki tilted his head to the side, there was a sharp metallic sound as forty-four armed maids attacked him in unison.<br /> <br /> “Then it turned out like this.”<br /> <br /> Said as he stopped. A group of maids stood before Akatsuki blocking his way. Looks like they decided that two or three of them wouldn't stand a chance against him. So this time they have ten at once. It was quite a sight to see them forming a straight line. Akatsuki let out a sigh. <br /> <br /> “I suppose you won't back out. Well… I guessed so. It is not easy to let go. Memories that is.”<br /> <br /> Still, that could be said about him too. Thus Akatsuki started to walk. And this was his last warning.<br /> <br /> “If you still try to get in my way I'll be a little forceful ---don't think badly of me, okay!”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> “Unit Alpha was broken through! The other units can’t surround him in time!”<br /> <br /> “Unit Omega can you hear me? Unit Omega! – It’s no use! There is no response!”<br /> <br /> The head maid Valkyria closed her eyes and listened to her subordinates screaming similar reports without moving an inch. Valkyria and her unit were further in the forest than Akatsuki’s current position. Her objective was to capture him. If that is the case then intercepting has a higher chance of success than pursuit. Thus she used the first attackers to tie him down while she got a head start. She placed small units in perfect positions to surround and capture Akatsuki--- that was her plan. But he couldn't be stopped. He was not even trying to evade the maids surrounding him. Instead he was fighting them head on and cutting his way forward. And he still had time to grope the breasts, stroke the butts and touch the thighs of the maids in the commotion while using Renkan Keikikou to enrapture them.<br /> <br /> “Valkyria, if this goes on…”<br /> <br /> We'll all fall—after hearing her subordinate stop her sentence Valkyria silently opened her eyes at last.<br /> <br /> “It can’t be helped. You should go too… I'll stay here.”<br /> <br /> “But…”<br /> <br /> “Valkyria…”<br /> <br /> Valkyria’s orders were transmitted to the units via communication magic used by three of her most trusted subordinates out of the forty-three standing under Valkyria’s direct command. They could use attack magic too but the northern forest was a sacred ground after all. They couldn't destroy the forest. Therefore a lonely smile appeared on her face when Valkyria saw that they still couldn't give up.<br /> <br /> “We already knew that there was nothing we could do to stop that man. Parting is only a matter of time now. Nonetheless Lady Risty gave us a last chance. That is why you must go. If you can't stop him then at least get a last memory from Master Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> “Understood Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> “I hope Valkyria can say farewell without regret.”<br /> <br /> “Ee… thank you.”<br /> <br /> Valkyria silently watched as her subordinates started to run after saluting. She then closed her eyes again. For a second, silence filled the northern forest. Then she heard her subordinates screaming. The screams started to close in little by little. Valkyria had a flashback from five years ago when she first met Akatsuki. Then a faint feeling started to well up from deep inside her heart.<br /> <br /> …I mustn’t. Valkyria’s cheek loosened a little as she was thinking. Then.<br /> <br /> “Oh, you finally showed yourself, Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> A tall young man appeared from the bushes in front of her. It was Akatsuki. Uncombed hair reaching to his shoulders. Black clothes covering his robust body. They were all black as night. His shining eyes were black as well. <br /> <br /> There are two types of faces a woman likes. It is either nice looking or sharp looking. Akatsuki’s face was clearly the latter. His eyes were piercing and his face captured many women’s hearts. Audacious expression. Confidence and pride that was almost like conviction which gave birth to an appearance of allowance. He was strong. So strong that it was obvious to anyone. Akatsuki had a unique presence that could stop someone’s breath. Valkyria thought. He is a completely different person from five years ago when they first met. This must be what it means to turn from an ordinary boy into a hero. Valkyria expressionlessly watched Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, please forgive me—you pervert! Do you want to make a legend of an evil spirit who attacks women in the northern forest?”<br /> <br /> “If you say that then shouldn't it first be the legend of maids who attack travelers?”<br /> <br /> “You say that but you look unhurt to me--- was there anything inadequate in my subordinates?&quot;<br /> <br /> “That is not possible. They are your subordinates. They all did their jobs until the very end.”<br /> <br /> She bowed to him thankfully. Valkyria had a nostalgic light in her eyes as she asked Akatsuki. <br /> <br /> Please tell me! <br /> <br /> “My subordinates… were those girls able to make Master Akatsuki remember them?” <br /> <br /> “Don’t make me say it. It is embarrassing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki laughed then replied.<br /> <br /> “I won’t forget. Not a single thing in this world.”<br /> <br /> “Thank you. I’m sure the girls are happy to hear that.”<br /> <br /> She called out his name and raised her spear then took a stance.<br /> <br /> “Lastly---- would you please carve me into your heart?”<br /> <br /> -- Then not long after, the forest became silent again. It was Akatsuki who appeared from the bush. Probably there wouldn’t be any more maids coming after him. After he looked back one more time to carve Valkyria’s memory into his heart, Akatsuki started to walk again. His goal was the sacred ground in the deepest part of the forest. There is the &lt;gate to another world&gt; leading to the world where he used to live. There are a few gates in Alayzard that connect to different worlds. There are two in the religious Empire of Arekurasuta and in the militarist Empire of Disdia. There are other gates too, seven altogether. But the gate he came through was the one here in Sherfied. Thus to return to his own world Akatsuki would have to use this gate.<br /> <br /> “I didn't think I would still remember.”<br /> <br /> The path made by nature was labyrinthine. If someone unfamiliar with this place entered by accident they would get lost for sure. But Akatsuki didn't have any doubt. He relied on his memories from five years ago. Akatsuki had been here before. After a while Akatsuki noticed a great tree before him. That means his goal is close. The sacred ground lies beyond that tree. The &lt;gate to another world&gt; is about a kilometer from here. Then, while walking, his gaze went to the bottom of the giant tree.<br /> <br /> “----“<br /> <br /> A girl stood there. She was beautiful like a spirit of the forest. Those who said that she was the treasure of Sherfied were not lying at all. The one standing there was Listy El Da Sherfied.<br /> <br /> The last time Akatsuki saw her was at the victory party hall yesterday. She wore an elaborately decorated shining dress worthy of a princess. But she couldn’t go into the forest in an outfit like that. Right now she was wearing white casual clothes. She had tied her waist long golden hair in a ponytail. It was the same she used when they travelled to defeat the demon lord. Her unchanging beauty was the same.<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Risty noticed him. When their eyes met they recognized each other. Akatsuki continued to move forward while Risty stayed still. The distance between them decreased. They became closer and closer--- then Akatsuki passed her.<br /> <br /> “--- He- Hey wait a minute!”<br /> <br /> Probably she didn't expect this. She called out in a hurried voice from behind him. But he ignored her. Akatsuki continued to walk in silence.<br /> “Stupid. Wait! Stop joking and wait a little, hey…”<br /> <br /> Finally he stopped and made a sight when she grabbed onto his arm. Without turning to her<br /> <br /> “What are you doing? For a princess to sneak out of the castle… On top of that you even sent your maids after me.”<br /> <br /> “Th- they said that they wanted to say farewell to you so I gave my permission. I… only came here to check up on them.”<br /> <br /> After she said that she leaned her back against his wide back. As Akatsuki felt her weight Ritsy gave out a faint voice.<br /> <br /> “Are you really leaving?”<br /> <br /> “Aa, I should’t be in this world anymore. You should know that too.”<br /> <br /> “……..”<br /> <br /> Risty couldn't say anything as she understood what he was thinking. Even though he defeated the demon lord Galious, he was still a rogue hero. Of course there were people who praised Akatsuki as a real hero and wanted him to marry Risty. But if she married Akatsuki, who had opposing forces, that would certainly lead to serious troubles later on, and could very well cause Sherfied to split. Even if they did not marry, his influence as the hero who defeated the demon lord remains. Certainly there are peoples both domestic and foreign who don’t think well of him. It wouldn't be strange if that would cause another dispute. And this time it would be a war between humans. That is why Akatsuki decided. He would defeat the demon lord alone. Then he would bear all the praise, honor, regret and envy, and disappear from this world. Alayzard would only then be at peace.<br /> <br /> “Not to mention I have something to do in that world.”<br /> <br /> There was no demon lord in the world he grew up in, Earth. But there was someone who had to be stopped. And that was probably his job. Before coming to Alayzard, he thought it was impossible. But it might be possible for him after he gained power. And there was another reason for him to return to his world. That is why Akatsuki was here right now. Then…<br /> <br /> “… forgive me!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly he heard a wistful, faintly shaking voice coming from his back. He sighed unintentionally.<br /> <br /> And I thought it would be the best to leave without saying a word.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his head. Then he turned to Risty. He knew it was cheating. But when he looked closer, tears flowed from Risty’s eyes. Thus he suddenly kissed her.<br /> <br /> “----?”<br /> <br /> After seeing Risty widen her eyes in surprise, Akatsuki closed his. Then tasted her soft lips to the fullest.<br /> <br /> “---ha…wha- what are you doing?”<br /> <br /> After she hastily moved her lips away from him, Risty pulled Akatsuki’s face with full force.<br /> <br /> “Because you cried in front of me… sorry.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked in her face while rubbing his own. Maybe from embarrassment or from anger, but her face turned red. But she wasn't crying anymore. Thus Akatsuki thought this was for the best.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki had an esthetic. <br /> <br /> That is, if there is a woman crying he can do as he wishes. This is what he thought. There must always be a reason when a woman cries in front of a man. The man must never look away from those tears. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki felt he should be honest with his feelings at least in front of the women crying before him.<br /> When a woman cries, if he wants to stop those tears, Akatsuki would stop them immediately. <br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he holds those tears dear, Akatsuki would hug her.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he thinks those tears were just, Akatsuki would leave her alone.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he feels those tears were lying, he would ask for the reason.<br /> <br /> And he would do anything to accomplish that. It might be too forceful to call it an esthetic. But sometimes in the world there are sad tears that must be stopped even if ignoring the woman’s feelings. Thus Akatsuki followed his beliefs. Hate me not your tears.<br /> <br /> “—well this kiss was like a farewell present. Thank you.”<br /> <br /> “Forcibly kissing a princess of a kingdom…you better remember this!”<br /> <br /> “Unless you forget me I won't forget you either.”<br /> <br /> Risty unpleasantly raised her chin as Akatsuki said that to her with a calm face.<br /> <br /> “Don’t get the wrong idea! I'll forget someone like you in no time!”<br /> <br /> “Ah, really?”<br /> <br /> Said Akatsuki as he lifted his bag from the ground.<br /> <br /> “—well it is time to say goodbye. I go this way and… you go that way.”<br /> <br /> He pointed at the dimensional gate and Castle Erdia. They were in the opposite directions. Nevertheless, those were the paths Akatsuki and Risty had to take.<br /> <br /> “You don’t have to tell me that…”<br /> <br /> Risty gave a snort.<br /> <br /> “I feel relieved. Farewell, Akatsuki. I--- hated you.”<br /> <br /> She said that much then turned her back to him and started to walk away. Akatsuki saw her off, then as her figure got smaller and smaller he suddenly called out to her. Those was his last words to her.<br /> <br /> “ Don't forget what I said to you that day! If ever something happens call me! If you believe me I’ll definitely come for you.”<br /> <br /> “--------“<br /> <br /> Risty stopped silently. That was why Akatsuki talked to her. No matter what happens in the future, even if they never met again. Even if they never meet again--- he had to tell her this unchanging truth.<br /> <br /> “No matter how far we are—“<br /> <br /> I swear to you.<br /> <br /> “I’ll always be your ally. Never forget that, got it?!”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki parted with Risty he kept moving without further stops.<br /> <br /> The further he went the more he could feel the forest become unusually silent. Sound disappeared from the world. And even though it was deep in the forest, the scent of the trees, grass and flowers could not be sensed anymore. When the scent of the flora disappeared, his vision and sense of touch started to sharpen. He had clear vision and could feel the invisible air on his skin as if his senses were stretched out. He had entered the sacred ground.<br /> <br /> When he realized, Akatsuki had walked into a natural tunnel of trees. The tree branches covering the top of the tunnel were high so it didn't feel cramped. Numerous leaves covered the sunlight completely. Yet it was as bright as under the blue sky. Soft light flowed through the tunnel to the exit. It meant the end of the tunnel was near. And not much further lay the goal of Akatsuki’s journey. <br /> <br /> Well, at last. It was a deeply moving sight. Right now there was a gate in front of Akatsuki. On the stone pedestal there were quartz pillars decorated with geometric motives. These made up the giant gate. On the other side of the gate the forest still continued. But this was the &lt;gate to another world&gt; without a doubt. Because the space surrounded by the gate faintly fluctuated. It was a plane of discontinuity created by the dimensional instability. That proved that it connected to another world.<br /> <br /> “I hope it will go alright.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki started to concentrate as he put the sack back on. This should work in theory. I’m going through.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly stepped into the gate. It was a firm step which moved him forward. Just before he stepped through the fluctuating space, Akatsuki turned back for the last time. That was his farewell. His last words to the world he had spent so much time in. He said it.<br /> <br /> “Farewell, Alayzard!”<br /> <br /> Then Ousawa Akatsuki disappeared into the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. There was no sound. The sacred ground in the forest was silent, as if the departure of the hero had been a lie. The only thing still remaining was the silent space fluctuation that occurs when someone travels through the &lt;gate to another world&gt;.<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> The wind strokes my cheek. Feeling comfortable Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes. His consciousness activated.<br /> <br /> “Ah…”<br /> <br /> He gets up, slowly shakes his head trying to gather his sleepy thoughts. When Akatsuki woke up there was a blue light piercing the darkness. His eyelids were closed all the time causing his eyes to get used to the darkness so he woke up feeling the gentle light was too bright. Then the wind blew again. As if something was guiding him Akatsuki turned his eyes in that direction. There was a white lace curtain dancing in the wind blowing through the window. Outside the window he saw the night sky. The moon in the sky faintly lightens up the world filled with the silent night. Akatsuki watched the world lit up by the moonlight. He had been seeing this scenery since he was a kid. The asphalt and concrete filled town feels somewhat lifeless. Then he looked inside the room. It was dark but he knew this room. It was familiar scenery.<br /> <br /> It looks like he came home. On top of his bed, Akatsuki was thinking about his returning from another world absentmindedly. There is a precise electric clock embedded inside the marble object from Miyano. It showed the same date and same time. It made Akatsuki’s think he had a long dream. But it wasn’t a dream. There is something lying down next to him. It was the large sack he carried on his back when he returned from Alayzard. Usually only those coming from another world can pass the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. But the Renkan Keikikou he learned allowed him to control the flow of chi. He covered his clothes and the sack with his chi. This made the gate falsely recognize that his clothes and his bag were part of his body. Thus he succeeded in passing through the &lt;gate to another world&gt; with them. But the problem is the inside. Akatsuki slowly opened the fastener on the side of the bag. Then something appeared from it like it was flowing out. They were breasts.<br /> <br /> “…ah”<br /> <br /> The breasts talked. No it was something else. There was something other than breasts. A tasty looking ass and soft tights rolled out of the bag sleeping silently. A gorgeous sleeping beauty was inside the bag. A breathtakingly beautiful girl. Fine looking nose, soft moist lips, shapely ears and shining long twin tails. Each one of them looked like it was carefully made by the goddess of beauty herself. Besides her beautiful face her bodyline was also attractive. Ample bosom that could stop all thoughts. Abundant round buttocks. Nipped in the waist that made men want to touch it. Anyone would dream of a spectacular body like hers. Her beautiful white skin was slightly pink despite the temperature. The peacefully sleeping girl changed her pose comfortably. That made her eyelids open slightly. She looked this way with her amber like eyes. <br /> <br /> “Where am I?”<br /> <br /> “In my world. You are safe here.”<br /> <br /> After hearing his answer she closed her eyes again. Then started to sleep peacefully. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki made a sigh.<br /> <br /> It seems everything went well. He made a bitter smile. Even though he has something he must to. He accepted a troublesome thing.<br /> <br /> “I want to entrust my daughter to you, eh? I won’t hold responsibility no matter what happens.”<br /> <br /> This is the start of a new tale.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki. Sixteen years old. High school first year. Job: ex-rogue hero <br /> <br /> He was summoned to another world called Alayzard and after many hardships he defeated the demon lord Galious. After the dying Galious entrusted Akatsuki with his daughter, he had no choice but to return to his world with her in secret. Thus after the ending the tale enters its second stage. <br /> <br /> Returned to the real world, it is the start of a New Game.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;----------&lt;/nowiki&gt;<br /> <br /> You ask me with your heart and I answer with deeds.<br /> <br /> The thing the hero protects – what is that.<br /> <br /> [[Image:HYnA vol 01 005.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Chapter_1&diff=330392 2014-02-12T03:03:03Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 5 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 1 Hello Reality==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> No matter whether you are about to go out or about to wake up, the current time is 7 am. Welcome to “Alarm 07~”.<br /> <br /> The introduction of the television program made Ousawa Akatsuki slowly open his eyes. He obviously belonged to the latter group.<br /> <br /> “Fu…Fua…Ah?”<br /> <br /> The not so fully awoken Akatsuki scratched his belly, as if he did not know where he was. When the sight of the television screen entered his view, he then remembered that this was his home’s living room.<br /> <br /> “…Right, I came back yesterday.”<br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;Today’s doggy ~ Today’s doggy is Mr. Takahashi’s lovely dog “Seven&quot;. Every day, she plays with the big brother who delivers milk. It is said that Seven is quite bold. Each time the milkman brother is about to put the milk into the mailbox, Seven will climb over the fence and shove her nose into the mailbox, sniffing excitedly on the milk bottles. After the milkman brother sees this, he will always say “Seven, you stood up today again!”<br /> <br /> <br /> “...Looks like it’s still the same, what an unintelligible television program.”<br /> <br /> The television was currently broadcasting the morning news’ special, which added slightly to the feeling of returning to the real world.<br /> <br /> ...Why am I sleeping on the living room’s sofa?<br /> <br /> His memory was still not coherent. Was it because he was being stupid or because he was lounging in bed? He'd simply take a shower before continuing to think about it. Therefore, Akatsuki trudged out of the living room and opened the changing room doors. He then completely removed all of his clothing, casually shoved it into the dirty clothes basket and went into bathroom. Ah… the position of the shower head hanging from the wall appeared to be lower than his previous impression. Akatsuki slowly squeezed some shower gel and shampoo, and after washing his body and hair, he closed the shower tap and left the bathroom, picked up a large towel and wiped the water droplets off his wet hair and body.<br /> <br /> “Oh damn, forgot to prepare some clean clothes.”<br /> <br /> This here was obviously his own world, but he had completely forgotten about the accustomed lifestyle he once had. Akatsuki could not help but shake his head and sigh. So he hung the towel around his neck and headed up towards the second floor’s room.<br /> <br /> After opening the room door, Akatsuki immediately headed towards the closet to obtain some clean underwear from the drawers.<br /> <br /> “Ehhh?”<br /> <br /> This time, Akatsuki suddenly noticed that a female was lying on his bed. Judging from the serene sleep that the girl was having, sleeping on this mattress must be quite comfortable.<br /> <br /> Now Akatsuki finally remembered why he slept on the living room sofa.<br /> <br /> Within his inner feelings, the words “Outrageous” suddenly emerged.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly moved to the bed and attentively observed the beautiful girl who was still in dreamland.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...What an outrageous pair of boobs.<br /> <br /> <br /> Except for the word “Huge”, there were no other appropriate words. It was impossible for people not to pay attention to the slightly shaking huge twin peaks due to the girl’s breathing. Akatsuki could not help but swallow. How in the world did she grow such enormous boobs?<br /> <br /> “Let’s first touch the pair of bo... NO, I should first explain the situation. Wake up, Hurry up and wake up! Hey!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slightly shook the young girl’s shoulder and was surprised to find the huge boobs were also shaking.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...The absolute highest quality...<br /> <br /> <br /> This rare scene made Akatsuki squint.<br /> <br /> “...Unnn...Ah...?”<br /> <br /> The girl slowly opened her eyes. Her sleepy blinking eyelids and her hazy vision fell on Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> ———!<br /> <br /> The girl’s face immediately stiffened, which made Akatsuki confused.<br /> <br /> “Heyyyy, Are you okay? What’s wrong?”<br /> <br /> Could it be the effects of the Dimensional transfer? The worried Akatsuki raised his right hand towards the girl, but the girl’s gaze immediately made him aware of the problem. Yes, the key was the present appearance of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “This... I can explain... Don’t be nervous, I really don’t have any evil intents. Can you please calm down? Okay?”<br /> <br /> While calming the girl, Akatsuki’s heart was desperately screaming “Oh no!”. There wasn't some trivial way to explain the current situation, and the words “mistake” would not help to solve this sudden problem easily either. At the moment when one awakes and suddenly sees the opposite sex standing naked in front of you. The vast majority of the men would be extremely happy about it. However, if the same situation was to occur to the females, the results would greatly differ. The girl’s horrified expression was the best evidence.<br /> <br /> It looks like the stimulus was a little bit too strong. Akatsuki took a deep breath and in his heart, told himself that he had to remain calm.<br /> <br /> If even he panicked, wouldn't this increase the girl’s misunderstanding? The current priority now is to think of a plan to calm the girl down, so Akatsuki squeezed out a smile. Smiling is a universally renowned language for communications.<br /> <br /> “This is my world, please don’t worry.”<br /> <br /> “——Put a sock in it!”<br /> <br /> After the blunt retort, it was followed with a hot and spicy slap.<br /> <br /> “——Looks like I will still have to introduce myself first.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled while stroking his swelling cheek.<br /> <br /> “My name is Ousawa Akatsuki, you can call me Akatsuki. Back in Alayzard, everybody called me the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;. Okay, what else do you want to know?”<br /> <br /> “... Why were you standing naked in front of me?”<br /> <br /> “Didn't I say it was a misunderstanding? I had just finished taking a shower and entered to get some clothes, and this question is unrelated to my self-introduction isn't it? Believe it or not, that’s the truth. Uh... what’s your name?”<br /> <br /> “...Myuu”<br /> <br /> “——What?”<br /> <br /> The demon king’s daughter bitterly gave out her name, Akatsuki suddenly suspected that he had heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> “You...You’re called Miu...?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who said the name, expressed an incredible look. This can’t be true right? Isn’t that too weird. However, the girl in front of him showed him a face of disgust.<br /> <br /> “...No.”<br /> <br /> The girl shook her head.<br /> <br /> “It’s not Miu, but Myuu. I’m called Myuu.”<br /> <br /> “——Myuu? Oh...So that’s it, ha ha ha.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki made a few sounds of a hollow laugh, apparently he really heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> But the sound of the girl's name also made Akatsuki remember the critical things that must be addressed as soon as possible. For Akatsuki, the girl’s current presence was like an alarm, constantly reminding him that he could not be lazy.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ———Is this the mischief from the Goddess of Fate?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his cheeks. After placing a simple breakfast of toast, poached eggs and milk on the table, Akatsuki looked at the girl sitting opposite of him.<br /> <br /> ...Having such an explosive body figure that would look down on everyone, but the tone of her voice was no different compared to little boys.<br /> <br /> “...I still feel that your eyes look very disgusting.”<br /> <br /> “You’re thinking too much. You have just arrived to a completely different world, it must be because you’re too nervous.&quot;<br /> <br /> While being confused, Akatsuki could not help but secretly admire the girl’s courage.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ...Not everyone dares to go alone to a completely unfamiliar world.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> During the time period when he stayed in Alayzard, Akatsuki along with Listy, Zechs and Lotier formed a 4-man adventuring team.<br /> <br /> But afterwards Akatsuki singly challenged the Demon King, Galious, and alone bore the kindness and grudges of defeating the Demon King. As long as Akatsuki left Alayzard, it would not leave any aftereffects.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s way of thinking had only obtained one person’s agreement. That was the Demon King, Galious. For Alayzard’s peace, the Demon King, who leads the demon race, also had his own way of thinking. Galious decided the Demon King’s palace—to be exact, in front of his throne—would be the location of the duel between Akatsuki and him. Only at that place would the troops of the two camps not be aware of the one on one duel.<br /> <br /> However, the Demon King’s castle stationed a large number of demon warriors, thus Galious specially dispatched his own daughter to act as a guide, hiding this information from the demon warriors, and brought Akatsuki into the castle.<br /> <br /> There was neither conversation nor dialogue between the two men. The final battle started off instantaneously, and the intense death match ended with the victory of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Before his death, Galious made his last request to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Please take care of my daughter.” The girl’s mother is a dark elf, but her appearance looks similar to the past me, there should be no risk of being seen through.<br /> <br /> This was the Demon King’s final wish. The past Demon King was once in love with a dark elf and eventually gave birth to a daughter between the two of them. However, his loving wife eventually died at human hands. This heavy blow made the Demon King discard his human identity and completely devote himself to the demon race’s camp.<br /> <br /> At the beginning, Akatsuki did not want to accept this undesirable request. However, the very thought of the princess&lt;!-- The very thought of the princess what? The sentence goes on without anything matching this start. --&gt;, after the sudden death of the demon king and the destruction of the kingdom, had to face this cruel fate, he did not have the heart to refuse the demon king’s wish. Not to mention that she was the Demon King’s daughter; she could eventually fall into enemy hands or even get pushed into being the demon race’s new leader and be killed in battle. There was absolutely no happy ending. In addition, Akatsuki had already decided on the idea to bear all the feelings of gratitude and resentment, and disappear from the world. Once Akatsuki left Alayzard, the human’s vengeance would definitely point towards the Demon King’s daughter who was still remaining in this world. Based on his own principles of not letting others bear responsibility, Akatsuki reluctantly agreed.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki also made a condition, which was that he must go back to his own world and sort out a very important matter. If Galious wished to entrust the girl to Akatsuki, he must accept the possibility of Akatsuki taking her with him back to his own world. Akatsuki did not inquire for the Demon King’s will, but instead turned and stared at Myuu, asking if she was willing to entrust her fate to him.<br /> <br /> If the answer is yes, please hold my hand.<br /> <br /> Myuu nodded without hesitation and held tightly to Akatsuki’s right hand.<br /> <br /> This act was completely different from Akatsuki’s expectation; he had assumed that Myuu would not accept. Myuu’s expression was very calm, and she said that Galious had foreseen his own death. If the Hero who defeats the demon king really appears, from then on, please go follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki immediately looked back at Galious. The sad Demon King had long been out of breath.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——How did you bring me to this world? Alayzard’s residents cannot pass through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; right?”<br /> <br /> Myuu still had an incredulous look on her face. Akatsuki then easily shrugged.<br /> <br /> “Fortunately, I just found a loophole.”<br /> <br /> The truth is that by utilizing Renkan Keikikou he messed up the cognitive abilities of the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt;. This was one of the skills that Akatsuki had learned in the past at &lt;God’s Interlayer&gt;, which Myuu certainly did not know. Strictly speaking, almost no one had knowledge of this method in Alayzard now. The fact that Myuu came to this world was like a blind spot in a blind spot.<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu bowed down in silence. Akatsuki originally thought that Myuu would continue to ask further, so Myuu’s reaction made Akatsuki feel a bit surprised.<br /> <br /> After a moment of silence ———<br /> <br /> “——What do I do next?”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the initiative to ask.<br /> <br /> “In this world, I could be described as an alien. If my true identity is exposed, wouldn’t it cause a heap of trouble?”<br /> <br /> “Ahhh... Yes, that’s correct, but there’s no need to worry. In this world, the fact that you are Alayzard’s notorious Demon King’s daughter, no one knows your true identity except for me and you.”<br /> <br /> “But there is always a possibility? A large amount of magic that I use can only be used by the demon race.&quot;<br /> <br /> Myuu’s tone was very uneasy, but Akatsuki still shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t worry about it.”<br /> <br /> “Why? Could it be that this world cannot use magic?”<br /> <br /> “No, just the opposite.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki exposed a mischievous smile.<br /> <br /> “Magic does exist in this world now, but only just recently.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki is not the first person to be summoned to an alternative world.<br /> <br /> The amount of people summoned to an alternative world in the past numbers several thousands.<br /> <br /> Initially, it created a huge amount of confusion, but as more and more people were summoned, the research about this phenomenon gradually matured. With nearly half of the people coming back from the alternative worlds safe and sound, it solved many of the mysteries.<br /> <br /> The summoning to alternative worlds began approximately 30 years ago, but there isn’t only one alternative world. This truth was obtained through the people who came back safe and sound. Alayzard, which summoned Akatsuki, is only one of the multiple alternative worlds, and to up to this day, the total amount of alternative worlds confirmed exceeds 10. The people who are summoned all share some common similarities: every one of them is a male or female in their teens, and each of them will learn a special ability like magic in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> After returning from the alternative world, the original world’s time will not elapse. This point is a great surprise for the scientists. The abilities that were obtained at the alternative world can also be used in the original world. The returnees, who obtained an ability surpassing the human capacity, will of course be regarded as a new hope for human development, and often will be treated as a dangerous existence.<br /> <br /> Therefore, the new United Nations—G7, which comprise of Japan, USA, Russia, China, India, Oceania Federation and the European Union—founded an organization a few years ago to protect and monitor all alternative world returnees.<br /> <br /> That is &lt;BABEL&gt;. The purpose is to guide the young men and women who have special abilities along the right path, and allow them to contribute to human prosperity and development. &lt;Babel&gt; is established within all member states’ territories of the New United Nations and Japan even turned Tokyo’s satellite city into campus territory, giving them the right to self-govern.<br /> <br /> The huge campus houses all the alternative world returnees, while establishing institutes at all levels such as primary school, secondary school, university and even research institutes. At the same time the returnees receive general education, the school will specifically design a curriculum for each returnee, training the special abilities they acquired in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> Enrollment eligibility is only for returnees who came back from an alternative world. Conversely, the returnees who came back from an alternative world are all forced to study at &lt;Babel&gt; without exception. Their intention is to isolate the returnees with special abilities from the general population in order to manage them.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let go of any one of its returnees.<br /> <br /> <br /> “——So, we will also have to study at that school?”<br /> <br /> “Exactly, the self-governed region and &lt;Babel&gt; gathers a lot of returnees with special abilities, so even if there is one more person who can use magic, it will not attract any attention.”<br /> <br /> Afterwards Akatsuki paused for a moment, he continued to speak:<br /> <br /> “In fact, this house is also located within the self-governed region. My older brother is a graduate of &lt;Babel&gt;, Dad rarely comes home, and there are no other family members, so staying here is very safe.”<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu seemed to be relieved, but Akatsuki shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t think that you can avoid &lt;Babel&gt;’s investigation. As I have said, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let any of the returnees go. It could be possible that last night they observed that I was the only one in the house and suddenly two dimensional shifts reactions occurred. If I guess right, people from &lt;Babel&gt; should appear very soon.”<br /> <br /> “W...Well, what should I do?”<br /> <br /> “Rest assured, I have an excellent plan.”<br /> <br /> Compared to the pessimistic Myuu, Akatsuki seemed to be much more optimistic.<br /> <br /> &quot;When I decided to take you to this world, I had already prepared a battle plan. Although I can not guarantee a 100% success rate, but... it should pass successfully.”<br /> <br /> Why so certain?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——Because the goddess of fate who likes mischief seems to be standing on our side.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> Inside the self-governed region is an institution that guides the alternative world returnees onto the right path.<br /> <br /> It is situated on a man-made island inside the corner of Tokyo Bay's Firefly observatory.<br /> <br /> Aside from the sea and air route, you can also arrive to the self-governed region through an undersea tunnel.<br /> <br /> There is a strong contrast as a group of technologically advanced people created this town while maintaining the natural beauty of the mountains. It shows a future outlook of coexistence between technology and nature, and could be called the most desirable urban scenery.<br /> <br /> In the center of the man-made island, there is a university that is merged with the natural environment. Aside from the forests, ponds and small hills, the research institutes, laboratories and even the sports ground, the different sized facilities are lined up row by row in close order. One of the most eye-catching is the super high-rise white school building that goes straight into the skies.<br /> <br /> The alternative world returnee’s school hall.<br /> <br /> Inside the sanctuary of the self governed region, the great building which everyone is in awe and fear of.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;Babel&gt;.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Inside the tower walls is a circular space. The wall was built as a stairs-shaped auditorium. This place is in fact the third arena, and also where JPN Babel entrance inspection is held.<br /> <br /> The reason why it is not an “examination” but an “inspection” lies in the fact that all new students are admitted; the investigation focuses on the performance of the new students in the alternative world and their current abilities. Most of the students belong to the fighting type, but there are still a small number of students who specialized in research; using the entrance inspection to identify the strength properties of everyone—or otherwise known as aptitude—is essential.<br /> <br /> <br /> The investigation is divided into four major areas, namely medically examination, the use of elemental magic to show the past history to the future, an oral examination conducted by examiners to determine personality traits, as well as combat skill instructors’ technical test.<br /> <br /> <br /> Myuu and Akatsuki were currently waiting for the medical examination reports. At the scene, there were no other admitted students. There are several thousands of alternative world returnees, but compared to the world’s 6 billion population, the probability of occurrence is actually quite minimal. If it is confined solely to Japan, the number will become ever lower, and considered rare. That is the reason why the governments around the world actively try to manage the returnees.<br /> <br /> At the arena lounge, resting on the seat was Akatsuki, leisurely straightening both of his legs, waiting for the inspection results. After looking at Myuu, who was ill at ease, beside him, Akatsuki could not help but sigh.<br /> <br /> “Can you please have some confidence okay? Doesn't your current appearance make you even more suspicious?”<br /> <br /> “What if they found out I am a person from the alternative world...”<br /> <br /> Myuu intentionally lowered her voice, but Akatsuki nonchalantly waved his hand.<br /> <br /> “Relax. Your boobs are slightly bigger, but it is still in the acceptable parameters.”<br /> <br /> “I do not mean this!”<br /> <br /> The composition of blood and the physical structures cannot be faked, what if they really found out...!<br /> <br /> Myuu, biting her lower lip tightly, stared uneasily at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> At that moment, the medical staff with the inspection results appeared.<br /> <br /> “Ah... Ousawa Akatsuki?”<br /> <br /> “That’s me.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki heard this and immediately raised his right hand. The medical staff opened the file and glanced over it once and immediately handed the file to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is no problem with your health status, please bring this data and accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Okay, Thanks.”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki received the document file, the medical staff turned to face Myuu.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Miu.”<br /> <br /> “Y...Yes...”<br /> <br /> Myuu timidly stood up, the medical staff opened the file, quickly glanced through it, but suddenly his gaze stopped at a spot in the inspection report.<br /> <br /> “———!”<br /> <br /> Myuu suddenly stiffened her body.<br /> <br /> <br /> ———A moment of tension<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to see the medical staff closing the file.<br /> <br /> “There are also no abnormalities, please accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you...”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the file with a trembling voice, and immediately sighed heavily.<br /> <br /> ...Thank god that it is finally over.<br /> <br /> At the same time she patted her chest softly, a large hand was suddenly placed onto her head.<br /> <br /> A deep voice with a trace of laughter passed through her ears.<br /> <br /> “See, I told you there isn’t any problem.”<br /> <br /> Myuu raised her hand to touch the top of her head, as if to confirm the feeling of Akatsuki. Once she thought that her identity was not exposed and she could rest assured, she sighed again. On the cover of the file was written an unfamiliar name. Myuu silently read those words.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Ousawa...Miu...<br /> <br /> <br /> This was the name that Akatsuki had prepared for Myuu. It originally belonged to the current whereabouts unknown Ousawa’s oldest female daughter, who was also Akatsuki’s younger sister. When learning about this plan from Akatsuki, Myuu had suddenly understood why the moment when she had given out her name, Akatsuki had shown such a weird expression.<br /> <br /> ———Indeed, Myuu’s blood components and body structure were different from the humans of this world, but whether it was the results of the blood test or the CT scans, she still passed successfully.<br /> <br /> Why? The reason is very simple. Through the dimensional shift’s feedback, a few alternative world returnees’ bodies will experience significant changes.<br /> <br /> However, Myuu only learned about this matter from Akatsuki yesterday, so there was no time for her to be psychologically prepared.<br /> <br /> On the second day after the two of them came to this world, they had received an admission application from Babel. Based on human rights considerations, on the surface, Babel’s admission is based on applications, but the truth is that it is a mandatory order, there is no other choice. Within a week of receiving the application, they must surrender—that is, to go to school—or else Babel will dispatch personnel to forcibly summon them there. But this time, the application was personally brought by a teaching staff member of Babel. This was within Akatsuki’s expectations. Thus, when the other party asked for Myuu’s identity, Akatsuki, without any embarrassment or panting, told a flagrant lie.<br /> <br /> <br /> ——— This person is my sister.<br /> <br /> <br /> After disappearing for a long time, she only returned recently, and we were summoned together to an alternative world and came back.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s excuse had not been questioned, having all normal test results was the best proof. Since alternative world’s experiences will cause changes to the human body, having changes in the memory is also very reasonable. As long as you put the blame of the unknown parts on memory loss, naturally you will successfully pass.<br /> <br /> ...Up to now, it had gone through fairly smoothly.<br /> <br /> “—— The next step is the main event. If you are able to safely mix in and pass, then it will be just fine.”<br /> <br /> From what Myuu heard, Akatsuki’s tone was somewhat stiff. Yes, next was the Norn Screening.<br /> <br /> <br /> Using elemental magic to perceive the past, present and the future history.<br /> <br /> The goddess who decides the past “Urðr”, the goddess who decides the present “Verðandi” and the goddess who decides the future “Skuld”<br /> <br /> <br /> The so-called Norn Screening is to use elemental magic to acquire these three goddess’s abilities, perceiving the examinee’s past, present and future. However, the content of Norn Screening does not take the examinee’s life in the form of chronological order and provide tremendous amount of detail, but uses a poem type mode to roughly show the examinee’s history.<br /> <br /> No matter what you have done in the past, what kind of magic you have now—that is, the connection between a superior dimensional being, and in the future what goals you use your abilities to achieve can all be clearly shown in the Screening.<br /> <br /> In short, Norn Screening is called the most important topic in Babel entrance inspection.<br /> <br /> But there is no absolute in the future history. The examinees may embark on another path through their own will, and therefore, the result of Norn Screening only shows the future with the highest probability of occurrence.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki came in front of the inspection magic officer and handed over his own file.<br /> <br /> The inspector took the data and indicated for Akatsuki to sit down.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Akatsuki, please close both your eyes and try to relax.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but coldly snort.<br /> <br /> “This isn’t some sort of fake hypnotism right?”<br /> <br /> The color of the inspector’s face darkened.<br /> <br /> “—You’re not allowed to speak. Empty everything and let your consciousness float in the middle of darkness.”<br /> <br /> “Okay Okay.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki followed the voice and closed his eyes.<br /> <br /> The following few seconds involved Akatsuki emptying his heart, and not thinking. During this time, the inspector took up the pen and wrote rapidly.<br /> <br /> The speed was surprisingly alarming. By the time Akatsuki opened his eyes, the inspector had already finished recording it down.<br /> <br /> “Good work.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer, who was waiting by the side, took the record from the inspector’s hand and quickly scanned the contents.<br /> <br /> “Well...T..This is...!”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer suddenly widened his eyes, and the inspector beside her curiously extended his head around. During the Screening, they are unconsciously writing down automatically, so even the inspectors do not know what was written.<br /> <br /> After the inspector read the Screening records, he suddenly jumped off his chair.<br /> With a very stiff expression, as if he saw an incredible content.<br /> <br /> “Doctor, how is it?”<br /> <br /> Other staff members also leaned over.<br /> <br /> “Did some kind of problem occur...?”<br /> <br /> Myuu, who was behind him, anxiously asked.<br /> <br /> “God knows, I do not have anything to be ashamed of in the past.”<br /> <br /> After saying these words, Akatsuki’s smiled slightly.<br /> <br /> ...There was a lot of perverted past though.<br /> <br /> After the forensic officer discussed with the other staff members for some time, he placed the records on the table.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa, is the description on the record true?”<br /> <br /> “Let me first take a look before I answer.”<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki quickly glanced over the poem written on the paper.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the World of Alayzard, you, who experienced despair and loneliness, embarked on the path of a True Hero,''<br /> <br /> ''Even after you defeated the tragic Demon King, your battle is still not finished.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The, you, right now do not have the blessings of the gods,''<br /> <br /> ''Only the truth of the heart will lead you onto a new height.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''In the nearby future, the, conqueror, will face a decision.''<br /> <br /> ''Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path ———''<br /> '' <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> This was the first time Akatsuki took a Norn Screening, and he did not know how to interpret the contents of the poem, but since the poem divided into the three sections, it should represent the past, present and future. The past and present have already been determined, the poem only described the truth, but for the future, it includes uncertainty factors, and the context tends to be conservative and finally imply an ending. Interestingly enough, the past and present both used “you”, but at the future it turned to “conqueror”. Did this represent the path he took to reach newer heights or was it his mission to lead the conqueror who faced a decision to the correct path?<br /> <br /> ...Suddenly a conqueror emerges.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but have a wry smile while shaking his head.<br /> <br /> Whether the conqueror referred to himself or someone else, Akatsuki would not be too surprised.<br /> <br /> Wasn’t that it?<br /> <br /> At least those two people had already stood on the highest point of this world.<br /> <br /> This text clearly described the upcoming task that he was about to carry.<br /> <br /> But aside from Akatsuki and those two people, probably no one else would understand the meaning of this text.<br /> <br /> The only thing that puzzled Akatsuki was “Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path”. Perhaps in the “nearby future”, he would naturally find the answer?<br /> <br /> <br /> At this time ———<br /> <br /> “———Ousawa, is the description of the past true?”<br /> <br /> “...the past?”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer eyes were on the part that Akatsuki did not care about. Akatsuki carefully read the poem again and did not find any problems.<br /> <br /> “...Ah, it should be the truth.”<br /> <br /> The only controversial point is that he himself was only a &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;, the &lt;True Hero&gt; should have been Leon instead.<br /> <br /> Perhaps because he defeated the Demon King, he was described as a &lt;True Hero&gt;.<br /> <br /> At this moment ———<br /> <br /> “Ousawa!”<br /> <br /> “Wha...What is it?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who bowed his head and deep in thought, was shocked by the forensic officer.<br /> <br /> The delighted forensic officer could not conceal his inner excitement.<br /> <br /> “The past Norn Screenings have never shown a &lt;True Hero&gt;. If this is really true, you could be JPN Babel... No, the first person in Babel history worldwide!”<br /> <br /> “Really? But only a small part of people called me that title.”<br /> <br /> To be honest, the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; fit his image more.<br /> <br /> “The number of people does not matter, the results of the Norn Screening is the main point.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer nodded.<br /> <br /> Being summoned to the alternative world is equivalent to opening the door of learning magic, but for whether you can successfully obtain magic and achieve a strong power, a person’s innate gift and talent is the most important part. Just surviving in an unknown alternative world is a commendable achievement. Only a handful of people will get a chance to fight on the battlefield, not to mention obtaining a dominating special ability. Based on this sense, Akatsuki was undoubtedly among the minority of the minority.<br /> <br /> However, the inspector also showed a puzzled look.<br /> <br /> “...But there is a place that I do not understand. According to current description, you did not receive the blessings of the gods. I think this should represent that the current you cannot use magic...”<br /> <br /> “Ah, of course.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki replied without any hesitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “———From the beginning, I can’t use magic.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> The results of the Norn Screening and Akatsuki’s explosive declaration shocked all the inspectors and forensic officers on site.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was not only the first person recorded as a “True Hero” by the Norn Screening, but at the same time, was the only exception as an alternative world returnee who could not use magic. The Babel school admission was therefore suspended and everyone on site, without exception, directed their attention on this matter and conducted a lively discussion. In addition, the word “Conqueror” on the description regarding the future is also highly regarded. In the past, there had also been a few returnees with Screenings about the “Conqueror”. To this day, these returnees all held key positions that guided the world to the future, Thus, Akatsuki’s results naturally became the most urgent item and were sent directly to the Babel school’s highest authority.<br /> <br /> ...Fortunately, my report does not have any problems.<br /> <br /> Compared to the huge uproar of Akatsuki, Myuu’s Norn Screening, on the contrary, passed successfully. It could be said that she worried too much. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the alternative world of Alayzard, under the intertwined tragedies, the Princess’s happiness has been deprived,''<br /> <br /> ''You, who lost everything, only a thorn infested trial remains.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The current you bathed among the gentle wind,''<br /> <br /> ''The gentle wind will become a storm, and call forth other companions.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''Loneliness will always follow behind you like a shadow,''<br /> <br /> ''Whether you will be alone, the choice belongs to you. Whether you will be isolated, the choice belongs to your partner.''''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> The poem that described the past had the word “Princess” appear, and Myuu could not help but break out into a cold sweat. But just like bards who talk about singers and dancers, generally, this description is often seen within a female’s poem, and does not represent a special meaning.<br /> <br /> The poem that described the present mentioned about “wind”, which represents the magical properties. As for the future description, it was currently still ambiguous.<br /> <br /> But the future is basically filled with possibilities, thus it was not surprising. As long as the individual decided on a goal or was aware of one, the future description would become more accurate, Thus, the inspectors and forensic officers had made suggestions for a retake after a period of time.<br /> <br /> The Norn Screening was finally over. The thought of her escaping the crisis of exposing her identity made Myuu feel relieved.<br /> <br /> <br /> At that moment ——<br /> <br /> “Congratulations on passing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently patted Myuu’s shoulder.<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you…” <br /> <br /> Her pale face managed to squeeze out a tiny stiff smile.<br /> <br /> From now on, she is no longer the Demon King Galious’s daughter.<br /> <br /> In other words, she must comply with the agreement last night, to realize her promise.<br /> <br /> In order to conceal her real identity, no matter how reluctant she is, she must still try.<br /> <br /> “On...Oniii...Oniii-cha...I.. I still can’t say it out!”<br /> <br /> With both cheeks burning hot, it was almost impossible to speak. No, I must do it.<br /> <br /> In order to survive in this world, there is not any choice.<br /> <br /> <br /> —— This is the promise between my father and I.<br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki smile slightly, and gently stroked Myuu’s head.<br /> <br /> “Do not force yourself, just temporarily call me Akatsuki. No matter what, from now on, we are one family now — Miu.”<br /> <br /> This was the moment where Myuu was born in this world with a brand new name and identity.<br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> The following oral examination was also passed successfully without any problems occurring. The key point was, of course, for Miu and Akatsuki to take the examiner’s inquiry together. Since they had returned from the same alternative world, and the two of them were in a brother and sister relationship, Akatsuki’s specifically made a proposal and asked the examiner to make a joint interview, which resulted in the examiner accepting it.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 006.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> Although joint interviews are a rare situation, it does not mean there isn’t a precedent. When Miu did not know how to reply, Akatsuki would take responsibility and round things up in a timely manner. This was one of the reasons the two passed successfully.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Now both of them appeared in the arena’s stage.<br /> <br /> “This is the last stage, allow me to see your strengths.”<br /> <br /> A male who was approaching his forties said to them.<br /> <br /> He was the combat skills instructor responsible for testing out Miu and Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is a variety of weapons here that you two are free to select. Some of the weapons might not be as finesse, but please first deal with it. After you are formally accepted, the school will provide the best weapons based on each individual’s needs. Also, this examination does not restrict the usage of magic, it is fine for you two to use magic to decide the victory. In short, select your most skillful, your most powerful way to display your strength.”<br /> <br /> As the combat skill instructor said, the walls were covered with a variety of strange weapons. Miu, following the order one by one, was deciding while at the same time contemplating carefully within her heart.<br /> <br /> ...The opponent utilizes the halberd which is strong against long range attacks, so…<br /> <br /> Among all the weapons, Miu picked the single-handed short sword. She was a magician, not a warrior. Before activating magic, it required some time to concentrate. In order to avoid the opponent’s attacking while chanting, a small weapon was necessary for defense.<br /> <br /> As for Akatsuki, he casually put his hands behind his head.<br /> <br /> “Ah, I do not require weapons.”<br /> <br /> “Quite confident huh, are you sure? I was taken back during the Norn Screening when a &lt;True Hero&gt; appeared, but only to find out that you can’t even use magic.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, the combat skills instructor laughed.<br /> <br /> “—— It can’t be that you don’t even know how to use a sword right?”<br /> <br /> “That’s not it. During the time at that world, I was basically fighting with a sword.”<br /> <br /> “Well, you decide then, just don’t overdo it. But the results of your combat abilities are related to your placement after admission, so deliberately hiding your strength will be your loss.”<br /> <br /> “Didn’t you want us to show off our strength? That’s why this is enough.”<br /> <br /> “Well, it is your choice. Once you’re ready, let’s begin. Having both of you come at me together is fine too, please bring out your real strength.”<br /> <br /> The combat instructor lifted up the halberd.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, that isn’t good right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s face suddenly showed a smile filled with confidence.<br /> <br /> “What if you get instantaneously killed by me, I can’t let you lose all your pride right?”<br /> <br /> “Youuu...You should say less words, okay?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s plea was honestly too intense, so Miu quickly tried to diffuse the situation. However, the combat skills instructor seemed to be infuriated.<br /> <br /> “This you don’t have to worry about. I have been an examiner for many years, I have confidence in my own strength. In the past, I have almost never been beaten by the new students. And even if I am not as skilled as the others, your attacks won’t damage me.”<br /> <br /> <br /> Why?<br /> <br /> <br /> “Babel school’s campus is enclosed within a special barrier, any physical or magic attack will only affect the opponent’s mental status and cannot harm the opponent’s body. That said, I will still feel pain and may even lose consciousness, but within the effects of the barrier, that is the biggest amount of damage that can be done, so you guys can safely attack.”<br /> <br /> This should be a measure to prevent trespassing students and teaching staff members from having personal fights. An alternative world returnee is like a powerful time bomb; in case of a conflict with each other, there is no guarantee that it will not cause any unnecessary casualties. To reduce this sort of loss, the school set a strong defense barrier within the Babel school campus.<br /> <br /> “Well then, there is no problems.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently stroked his chin.<br /> <br /> “Miu, you’ll start first.”<br /> <br /> “Huh? But the instructor wants us together...”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter, the instructor also did not say it must be together — right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the combat skills instructor in front of him. The two of them were separated by Miu.<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructed nodded.<br /> <br /> “Ah, that’s okay too, you guys can decide.”<br /> <br /> “See.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki said while smiling.<br /> <br /> “That’s right, ears over here.”<br /> <br /> After Miu followed the orders and lifted her right ear, Akatsuki whispered beside her ear.<br /> <br /> “—— How’s that, no problem right?”<br /> <br /> “It is not a problem, But… are you really sure you want to do this?”<br /> <br /> “If there’s no problem, then just go ahead.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently pushed Miu shoulders and brought her in front of the combat skills instructor.<br /> <br /> “Is your fighting style using weapon or magic?”<br /> <br /> “It’s magic, the short sword is only a weapon used for defense...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s eyes fell to the short sword in her hand. After the instructor saw this, he could not help but smile.<br /> <br /> “You can rest assured about this point. My goal is to test your strength; I will not initiate the attack. Since it is the use of magic, you can begin the chant now.”<br /> <br /> “Yes... uhh, pleased to meet you.”<br /> <br /> After bowing down, Miu began to concentrate. Just seeing a magic circle expanding by her side, bursting with a dazzling light, it turned into a defensive effect barrier.<br /> <br /> “Hmm...”<br /> <br /> The combat skill instructor expression changed and he took a battle posture. The more powerful the magic, the stronger the barrier needed to avoid suffering from attacks during the chanting phase. Miu made an abnormally strong defensive barrier, which meant that the magic she was about to cast had a considerable degree of power. Miu, entering the chanting phase, could clearly see the combat skills instructor calculating the time. The defensive barrier, used for the chant, must be cancelled the instant before activating the magic. Otherwise, the magic will hit the defensive barrier and the power will decrease significantly. Thus, the defensive barrier will disappear at some point of time. It is a very important signal during a magical battle.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Do I really have to do this?<br /> <br /> <br /> The moment Miu activated her magic, she felt some guilt.<br /> <br /> Because she did not cancel the defensive barrier.<br /> <br /> “Ah——!”<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructor was deeply surprised.<br /> <br /> After a burst of strong wind, a tornado surfaced in mid-air. The tornado did not rise from the ground to the skies, but rather from Miu to the instructor in front, directly hitting the target.<br /> <br /> The unprepared instructor’s entire body flew off and heavily hit the arena walls.<br /> <br /> “Guuu...!”<br /> <br /> After standing up steadily with difficulty, the instructor took a deep breath and raised his head.<br /> <br /> A dazzling light followed by an explosive noise came towards and impartially hit the instructor.<br /> <br /> During the emergency, the combat skills instructor adopted a magical defense, but the magic power of Miu far exceeded the instructor’s mental strength. This time, the instructor could not stand it any longer and powerlessly lay on the floor.<br /> <br /> Although it will produce a protective barrier during the chanting process of performing magic, a high class magician can cancel the generation of the barrier. Because he was blindly calculating the activation timing of magic, the other side undoubtedly gained control. But then again, the protective barrier is only one method of deception in magical combat; just cancelling the barrier is not enough for experienced instructors to fall into the trap.<br /> <br /> In truth, Miu’s defensive barrier was just a cover up. She first pretended to activate the barrier and then took the opportunity to activate magic. This is a highly skilled magician’s preferred high class skill. While chanting magic and cancelling the defensive barrier then activate a disguised barrier, at first glance it may only seem like three steps. But, in fact, it's necessary to maintain a high degree of balance between each action. If one of the steps failed, the magic will not activate.<br /> <br /> Therefore, this technique is not applicable during the ever-changing battlefield. This time it was just a simple test, plus the other side stood motionless, which led to Miu succeeding easily.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, is that really true? You are quite powerful.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but compliment Miu’s performance. Defeating an enemy who stood motionlessly is not rare, the rare sight was that in addition to the tornado, Miu actually even added lightning magic afterwards. In truth, Akatsuki only made the suggestion for cancelling the defensive barrier and activating a disguised barrier, but he could not believe that Miu’s performance was beyond his imagination. Of course, chanting two magics together is not as difficult as it seems; however, the chanting of the two types of magic, and at the same time, cancelling a defensive barrier, and adding a disguised barrier, this is not something every magician can do. According to Akatsuki, probably only Listy, Loutier and Galious, etc, a few dozen magicians had this capability. This meant that Miu’s strength was definitely in the ranks of a master mage. Being the demon king’s daughter wasn’t just for show. After the other staff members performed first aid on the combat instructor, Miu returned to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “I don’t like this sort of underhanded tricks.”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter. The combat instructor cast a magical barrier in time, so the damage should be reduced. Besides, no matter how serious the injury, at most, it is only a temporary concussion and is not life-threatening. The only loss I see is that his clothes turned into charcoal.”<br /> <br /> Laughing at the same time, Akatsuki twisted his shoulders.<br /> <br /> “Then next, it’s my turn. Instructors, can you hurry up? Your body is unwell but there is no damage right?”<br /> <br /> “Please...Please...wait for a moment...”<br /> <br /> The instructor, who was checking for injuries on the combat skills instructor, seemed to be hesitating.<br /> <br /> “The damage is more serious than expected, I am afraid he will awake after two or three days. It looks like he is unable to act as your opponent.”<br /> <br /> “Then what do I do? Being admitted without being tested in combat?”<br /> <br /> “T...That is obviously impossible.”<br /> <br /> “Are there no other combat skill instructors?”<br /> <br /> “There is some, but in order to change the entrance examination examiner, we must obtain permission from the high level executives such as the headmaster. The other combat skill instructors also need time to be prepared.”<br /> <br /> “——That being said, why don’t I temporarily act as the examiner.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> A voice came from the arena’s entrance, and everyone on the scene turned and looked at the rear.<br /> <br /> ===Part 6===<br /> The owner of the voice was a teenager with a pair of sky blue eyes and silver hair. Covered under the Babel school uniform, his body seemed to be quite skinny, but insiders could tell that it was a well-trained body. What seemed to be an ordinary stature revealed a stable and unmovable aura. This was the confidence that a truly strong person should have.<br /> <br /> He is not a fool, his strength is perhaps comparable to mine...no...maybe even slightly stronger.<br /> <br /> After guessing the gap between the enemy’s strength and his own, Akatsuki could not help but narrow his eyes.<br /> <br /> “Who are you?”<br /> <br /> “First time meeting you, Ousawa Akatsuki. I am JPN Babel school’s student president Hikami Kyouya.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya responded to Akatsuki’s question with a hearty smile.<br /> <br /> After seeing Kyouya’s appearance, all the staff members at the scene revealed apologetic looks.<br /> <br /> “Excuse me, sorry to bother you during the holidays to make you take a trip here personally.”<br /> <br /> “That’s okay. I already know the results of the Norn Screening. If the Screening’s results are accurate, this naturally belongs in my jurisdiction.”<br /> <br /> “...How strange...”<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 007.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “Isn’t the student president only the representative of the students, why do all the teachers on the scene seem to respect and fear him?”<br /> <br /> “I am not too certain, but ——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s gaze moved from Miu’s back to Kyouya in front of him.<br /> <br /> “I’ve heard that the student president’s position is held by the strongest student in the Babel school, That means he is the current top dog here.”<br /> <br /> At the same time, he was the strongest returnee out of all the returnees who came back from an alternative world.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, he was the strongest Japanese student.<br /> <br /> <br /> After the conversation between the staff members ended, Kyouya turned around.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, about the last topic, the performance examination, I will be your opponent. Are there any objections?”<br /> <br /> “No, I’m fine with that.”<br /> <br /> This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. The Babel school student president was undoubtedly the best testing stone.<br /> <br /> —— Taking advantage of this opportunity and testing whether he, who obtained a powerful strength in the alternative world, could stop those two men now.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki and Kyouya both took a step forward.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki originally intended to keep a low profile temporarily after being admitted, but this sudden incident caused him to change his plans and directly challenge the strongest, the student president.<br /> <br /> “——Ousawa-kun, there is no need to be that serious.”<br /> <br /> When the remaining distance between the two was only a few meters, Kyouya suddenly exposed a bitter smile, as if he had seen through Akatsuki’s mind.<br /> <br /> “This is only an examination for combat abilities, I did not mean to have a showdown with you and there is no need to. I only want to test your strengths ——.”<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> Under Akatsuki’s foot, the sandy floor suddenly broke into a hole, and a huge icicle rapidly came up from the hole.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki hurriedly jumped backwards, and glided on the sandy floor for some distance before stopping.<br /> <br /> “Ahhh, your reaction is not bad.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya revealed a knowing smile.<br /> <br /> But the creation of his icicle made others unable to laugh.<br /> <br /> “Amazing...”<br /> <br /> As Miu’s praise came from behind and entered his ears, Akatsuki subconsciously looked up.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> An icicle with a height of over five meters stood in front of his eyes. Its weight was probably around ten tons. Ice crystal-like spikes were placed across the surface, like a mirror reflecting the surrounding landscape.<br /> <br /> By creating such a high purity and tall icicle instantly, the practitioner’s strength is self-evident.<br /> <br /> ...As expected of the strongest Japanese student, I won’t let you down.<br /> <br /> This way, it would be fun. Akatsuki concealed his inner excitement. On the other side of the icicle, Kyouya could not help but grin.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, I’ve heard that you plan to take this test barehanded? So what about this, why don’t you use your prized fist and attack my icicle?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.<br /> <br /> “No wayyy right, that simple?”<br /> <br /> “You can’t, you can’t fall for his trap!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly spoke to stop him with a serious expression.<br /> <br /> “This is not a simple icicle, inside it contains a large amount of magic power, its hardness has probably been increased several times. Using your bare hands to hit the icicle will most likely cause an ending with a bone fracture.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya shook his head.<br /> <br /> “This, you do not have to worry about. As long as you are within the barrier, Ousawa-kun’s fist will definitely not be injured, at most it will only hurt a few days.”<br /> <br /> “——You do not have to bother.”<br /> <br /> With the huge opportunity in front of him, some pain did not matter much.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki clenched his right fist and took a posture.<br /> <br /> “If I can crush your giant icicle in one punch——&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki stared at the other side of the icicle.<br /> <br /> — At that time, you will be my opponent, Hikami Kyouya.<br /> <br /> Kyouya listened and smiled happily.<br /> <br /> “Okay, that’s not an issue.”<br /> <br /> “Very well, that’s a promise.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s ki began to circulate within his body, he was preparing to use Renkan Keikikou. The stimulated ki entered his meridian and finally concentrated into Akatsuki’s right first.<br /> <br /> The passing requirement is to crush the icicle, he will not allow any failure.<br /> <br /> ...Okay, Let’s go.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki raised his right fist and violently swung it.<br /> <br /> After an explosive noise, it was followed by a burst of shaking impacts.<br /> <br /> Witnessing everything, Miu hurriedly closed her eyes and covered her ears with both hands.<br /> <br /> After a period of time, the surroundings calmed down, and Miu then slowly opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> “Waaahh...”<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but be shocked.<br /> <br /> —— The result was the following: Kyouya’s icicle was not crushed, not even a single crack lay on it. But the power of Akatsuki’s fist was clearly shown in the icicle’s surroundings. The surrounding sand was blasted several feet, exposing the hard ground, and made it look like the icicle fell down from heaven. A sight that proved the power of the iron fist, but Kyouya’s created icicle was also intact.<br /> <br /> “Damn it, I failed!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who raised his head staring at the icicle, was angry. Miu then suddenly realized why.<br /> <br /> ...I understand now, the reason why the icicle remained intact...<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly rushed to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “Is your hand still okay?”<br /> <br /> “Ah, no problem. You can see for yourself.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki swung his right hand, proving that he himself did not have any problems. His right hand did not have any broken skin, even a single spot of swelling was nowhere seen. Miu’s eyes widened, revealing an incredulous look.<br /> <br /> “Whether the giant icicle, which could not be broken, or your fists, both are too exaggerated!”<br /> <br /> “I thought I would succeed, damn it!”<br /> <br /> “Excellent, very excellent.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya also generously praised him.<br /> <br /> “With such strength, it seems like the day where you and I have a showdown will eventually occur. Okay, the entrance inspection of the two of you is finished now.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya looked at Akatsuki, then looked at Miu, and with a face filled with smiles.<br /> <br /> “Welcome both of you to become part of Babel school.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 7===<br /> After Akatsuki and Miu left the arena, Kyouya raised his hand and lightly touched the icicle.<br /> <br /> Only to see the huge icicle instantly shattered into sand-like fragments, becoming a mist that melted itself in the air.<br /> <br /> Leaving the scene with only a huge meteorite crater.<br /> <br /> The inspector also slowly walked behind Kyouya.<br /> <br /> “We apologize for making you specially come over this time, and also...President?”<br /> <br /> “Huh, ah, that’s okay, I did not expect that I would encounter such a fascinating thing.”<br /> <br /> “What are you looking at...?”<br /> <br /> The staff member walked up to Kyouya, followed his line of sight and looked. He could not help but immediately turn pale.<br /> <br /> “Thii...This...I...is?<br /> <br /> “He really is amazing.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya happily said while smiling.<br /> <br /> The crater which should have had the same shape as the icicle was actually crooked to one side.<br /> <br /> On the side facing Kyouya dirt was lifted well up, on the other side—that was the the direction facing Akatsuki—was a slight sink into the ground. What did this phenomenon represent?<br /> <br /> “A single fist moving an icicle, weighing a few tons, is not that simple. Maybe he really is the legendary hero.”<br /> <br /> Also, Akatsuki angrily expressed that “he had failed”.<br /> <br /> To judge from the literal meaning, it should mean that he did not shatter the icicle.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s little actions did not manage to hide themselves from Kyouya’s eyes.<br /> <br /> Kyouya clearly noticed that Akatsuki deliberately adjusted the strength of his fist in order to avoid using excessive strength.<br /> <br /> The condition that Kyouya had originally raised was to shatter the icicle. If there was excessive strength, only a large hole would be drilled into the icicle and it would not shatter.<br /> <br /> In reality, drilling a big hole in the icicle is much more difficult than shattering the icicle, but if Akatsuki did it that way, he would have lost the bet. Thus, he deliberately weakened his punch.<br /> <br /> ...This guy is really interesting.<br /> <br /> If he went all out, my icicle should have easily been shattered or at least a large hole would have been drilled open. At the thought that a returnee who could not use magic actually had such a powerful strength, even if this giant icicle only used ten percent of his powers to create, Kyouya could hardly hide his excitement.<br /> <br /> “——I really want that power.”<br /> <br /> On Kyouya’s face gradually emerged a cold, shallow smile.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 8===<br /> A silver brilliance of light emerged into the night skies.<br /> <br /> The bright moon reflecting the sun’s rays quietly lit up the dark skies.<br /> <br /> Standing on the balcony staring at the skies, Miu could not help but feel that these night skies were as beautiful as the night skies back in Alayzard.<br /> <br /> Babel school uses a power ranking to divide all the students from A class to E class. Miu and Akatsuki appeared to be highly rated at the combat test, so both of them were enrolled in the highest class: B class. Normally, freshly admitted students would enter into E class, and those with superior results would also only enter D class. Directly entering B class was an unprecedented achievement.<br /> <br /> ...Ah!<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly noticed a small bird. Looking carefully, it was a giant bird without any life force, and possessed steel wings. She remembered that Akatsuki mentioned that was called an airplane, a product of technology to carry people and items around. Alayzard did not have any flying contraptions; even the country of Disdia, that was well-known for their machinery, only had tanks or submarines. Just those two military weapons already caused a huge threat on the battle field. If those flying machines appeared in Alayzard, the country with such military might would definitely have the advantage. There was no guarantee that it would not overturn the balance of power within the world.<br /> <br /> On the other side, the alternative world returnees also play a role of maintaining the power difference within this world.<br /> <br /> —— I really came to a completely different world.<br /> <br /> Miu stared at the sky, thinking about her own future.<br /> <br /> Starting from tomorrow, she was an official student of Babel school. The uniforms and textbooks were provided by the new United Nations and they would be exempted from tuition and fees. As for the living costs, Akatsuki had explained that they could use the other family member’s “card”, so there was no need to worry. Akatsuki also said that they needed to find some time to bring Miu around to buy clothes and other daily necessities.<br /> <br /> If she said that she does not have any fear, that is obviously a lie. However, Miu also found that she was gradually getting used to this world.<br /> <br /> Looking back to the room from the balcony, Miu was still not used to the darkened room’s furnishings.<br /> <br /> The owner of this room was Akatsuki’s sister, the real Ousuwa Miu.<br /> <br /> Miu sat on the bed and the mattress’s springs emitted a subtle sound.<br /> <br /> A frame stood on the bedside table. The real Ousawa Miu was inside the frame. The face revealed an innocent smile, and was very lovable. In the photos also appeared someone who looked like Ousawa Miu’s brother, but seemingly not around Akatsuki’s age, and a looks-alike middle-aged father. A very happy and peaceful family portrait.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu slowly laid down on the bed, both eyes staring at the ceiling.<br /> <br /> An unfamiliar ceiling.<br /> <br /> “...This should be normal.”<br /> <br /> After rolling around, everything she saw was an unfamiliar sight.<br /> <br /> The quiet night, the unfamiliar space, a brand new world.<br /> <br /> Miu could not free herself, and deeply felt her loneliness.<br /> <br /> <br /> I’m so lonely.<br /> <br /> ...Father...<br /> <br /> <br /> She slowly closed her eyes, her heart thought about her non-existent family members, and her stolen happiness.<br /> <br /> “...!”<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly stood up and quietly left the room.<br /> <br /> While carefully swallowing her heart’s negative emotions after her father’s violent death.<br /> <br /> Go!<br /> <br /> The target was Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> The hallway, shrouded in darkness, with a cold chill willfully flowing.<br /> <br /> Using the moonlight from the windows and leaning on the wall, Miu continued to feel around, while advancing towards the next room.<br /> <br /> After walking around 10 steps, Miu stood in front of Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Slightly knocking on the room doors, as if confirming whether the person inside is awake or not.<br /> <br /> If he is awake, he will hear the knocking sounds. There was no reaction coming from within the room, thus, Miu knocked on the door again. This time, using power much stronger, still did not receive any response.<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Therefore, Miu gently turned the doorknob. After a “gacha” sound, the door slowly opened to the inside. Miu looked at the room. She still remembered the room’s interior furnishings, after all, on the first day after coming from Alayzard, this room was where she had opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> The bed’s location was in the furthest part of the room. Lying in the bed, Akatsuki’s figure clearly appeared.<br /> <br /> He was asleep.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu heard the sound of her swallowing. Thus, she held her breath and crept into the room, carefully, step by step, moving in the direction of the bed.<br /> <br /> After a while, Miu finally reached Akatsuki’s bedside.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> The moonlight from the windows shone onto Akatsuki, who was deeply asleep.<br /> <br /> A strong muscular body, his thick bulging chest muscles covered in a thin blanket and his body curves could all be seen.<br /> <br /> Looking at Akatsuki’s stable sleeping posture, Miu could not help but remember the promise she made with her father.<br /> <br /> ——If a person who defeats me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> This phrase was told to Miu when her father Galious defeated the human hero, Leon, on the day of his return. As the demon race’s leader, her father’s goal was to build a world where the demon race could live peacefully. To achieve this goal, he must defeat a lot of humans. Because the humans feared the powerful demon race, they saw the demon race as an obstacle for the survival of the human race.<br /> <br /> For the demon race to continue and live, they cannot show their weakness to the humans. The clash between the two races is unavoidable, a large battle will instantly occur upon meeting. From the beginning of the ancient generations, humans and demon race’s battle has never been stopped.<br /> <br /> Her father was a great fighter. He used his overwhelming strength to crush countless human armies, thus becoming the object of human hatred and disgust. Her father was aware of his situation more than anyone else, thus he would always remind Miu: if one day I am defeated, do not resent the humans. If you treat the humans as enemies, the resentment between the human and demon races will never end. Thus, her father always mentioned this sentence.<br /> <br /> “I hope to be the last Demon King.”<br /> <br /> Up until now, Miu still could not forget about the sad smile of her father.<br /> <br /> The reason why she was standing here is also due to her father’s instructions.<br /> <br /> “But...”<br /> <br /> ...Father, didn’t you also say it?<br /> <br /> If the human that defeated me cannot be trusted——<br /> <br /> “At that time, killing him is not a problem either...”<br /> <br /> Miu lowered her head to stare at Akatsuki. This man, who is in deep sleep, is the culprit for killing my father, his sworn enemy, no matter what she says, she could not let that go easily.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki is also a man who was trusted by her father. If his instincts told him that Akatsuki was not to be trusted, even if he was the human who defeated him, her father would not have easily entrusted his daughter to him. Akatsuki also hid the fact from his companions as well as other people’s sight and dangerously took Miu and escaped to this this world. To be honest, Akatsuki had no reason to fulfill the promise between him and his enemy, but he still tried to help them. Even though they had just met not so long ago, Miu also understood that Akatsuki was not a bad person. He and her father only fulfilled the roles of the hero and the demon king, both fighting bloody battles for their own ideals.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Yet, Miu could not help but remember her father’s sad smile.<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but bite tightly on her lower lip. How long do I have to spend, to determine whether Akatsuki is someone to be trusted?<br /> <br /> But right now, it only takes a few seconds and you can activate magic to kill off Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Miu opened her palm, staring at the sleeping Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> She chose to suppress the negative emotions she had inside her heart.<br /> <br /> Now was not the time, at least she still could not conclude whether Akatsuki was someone to be trusted. If she rashly killed Akatsuki, she would have undoubtedly betrayed her father’s last words.<br /> <br /> “I will stay by your side and properly observe you.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered, while slowly gripping her hand.<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to find that her wrist was grabbed.<br /> <br /> <br /> After recovering, Miu had already been thrown into the sky.<br /> <br /> The ceiling, in front of her eyes, rotated and her body spun a full circle. Miu, falling straight down, landed on her back and was gently caught by the mattress’ springiness.<br /> <br /> “Ah——”<br /> <br /> Miu said surprisedly. Akatsuki’s burly body was on top of Miu, covering her, and the two people’s eyes were in close proximity.<br /> <br /> —— Was he aware of my murderous intent?<br /> <br /> An icy gaze made Miu feel a cold chill behind, and at the same time, she felt remorse for her ill-thought. Miu wholeheartedly wanted to kill Akatsuki, but she did not think that she may die in Akatsuki’s hand.<br /> <br /> —— I’ll die. The weight of the despair made Miu unable to breathe. Akatsuki’s sharp eyes made Miu feel that she was in an igloo, and was unable to talk.<br /> <br /> At that moment, an unbelievable scene appeared in front of her eyes.<br /> <br /> “...Haaa.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face appeared a thin smile.<br /> <br /> “——Huh?”<br /> <br /> A smile without any murderous intent removed Miu’s inner tension.<br /> <br /> ... Is he willing to let me go?<br /> <br /> Miu felt relieved and subconsciously pursed her lips.<br /> <br /> At that moment...<br /> <br /> “Chuuuu——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki suddenly held tightly on Miu.<br /> <br /> “Huh...Whoa...Wa...Ahhhhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly looked away and avoided Akatsuki’s kiss.<br /> <br /> What is he trying to do? Miu could not help but shake. Is he trying to humiliate me first before killing me? But the Akatsuki who failed to kiss her became very happy.<br /> <br /> “Shy aren’t you? Presumably, it must be your first? Rest assured, I will be very gentle, you cutie.”<br /> <br /> “Cu...Cutie? Wha…What are you talking about?”<br /> <br /> At this moment, Miu finally discovered that Akatsuki’s narrow eyes weren’t looking at her.<br /> <br /> ...N...no way..., It can’t be...?<br /> <br /> Miu opened her eyes in astonishment and looked carefully at the Akatsuki in front of her. This time, Akatsuki’s second sentence confirmed her suspicions.<br /> <br /> “So cute...What is your name?”<br /> <br /> “Oh god...!”<br /> <br /> Miu nearly fainted on scene. That’s right, Akatsuki was sleepwalking.<br /> <br /> With a flushed face, Miu anxiously tried to slide down from the bed, but her body was held tightly by Akatsuki’s physically strong arm. She could not even move a bit.<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu had a sudden thought that flashed within her mind.<br /> <br /> <br /> The legendary &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; is a hopelessly big pervert.<br /> <br /> <br /> Miu stopped and thought carefully about what it means to be pushed down on a bed in the middle of the night.<br /> <br /> ...Could it be that what was in danger was not my life, but my virginity...?<br /> <br /> This can’t even be used as a joke.<br /> <br /> “Waaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh——! No, noooooo! You misunderstood, I did not mean this!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, but this movement made Akatsuki feel even more satisfied.<br /> <br /> “A female who comes over by herself, isn’t she making herself clear already? You don’t have to be shy now, be honest with yourself.”<br /> <br /> “I am being very honest, okay? —— Stop! Don’t take of my clothes!”<br /> <br /> Miu tried to use a punch to awaken Akatsuki, but Akatsuki easily avoided it. Akatsuki’s two hands also took the opportunity when Miu was defenseless and occupied Miu’s pajamas. Miu was currently wearing Akatsuki’s imouto’s pajamas, the button in front of her chest are not buttoned, exposing a deep cleavage. As a result, the buttons that were barely fastened were instantly captured by Akatsuki, completely liberating Miu’s beautiful boobs.<br /> <br /> Miu screamed and covered her chest with her two hands, while subconsciously shrinking her body. Akatsuki did not lose this opportunity and immediately took advantage of the moment when Miu shrunk back and stripped down her lower pajamas. Miu’s defense was completely broken, the only thing left was her panties.<br /> <br /> ...No...Nooooooo → I must quickly think of a plan…!<br /> <br /> Miu’s brain furiously turned. She finally thought of a way to regain Akatsuki’s senses.<br /> <br /> This idea really is good.<br /> <br /> She screamed hysterically:<br /> <br /> “i...I...I am your imouto, Onii-chan!”<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Blurting out the title for the first time, she successfully stopped Akatsuki’s actions.<br /> <br /> However, at the next second——<br /> <br /> “Imouto? Don’t play around.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face suddenly appeared a hint of a sad smile.<br /> <br /> “—— my imouto has already died.”<br /> <br /> “...What?”<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu suddenly had an illusion of time stopping. She did not know how to interpret that sentence’s meaning.<br /> <br /> However, when Miu was pondering about the meaning, Akatsuki’s two hands attacked her chest.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu realized she was in trouble, but unfortunately was a step too late. The soft plump boobs were completely defenseless, and Akatsuki’s fingertips entered them as if it was a soft and smooth treasure.<br /> <br /> “No,nooo, don’t doo this——Ahhhhhh!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, both feet kept kicking nonstop, but Akatsuki only moved swiftly and easily overcame Miu’s counterattack.<br /> <br /> Once Miu noticed that something was wrong, Akatsuki had already wrapped his hands around her from behind. Akatsuki’s arm drilled its way from underneath Miu’s arms and gently lifted Miu’s two valleys.<br /> <br /> The desperate and anxious Miu tried to escape from Akatsuki’s grip, but somehow her body did not have any strength, and she could only watch as her two valleys, under Akatsuki’s groping, constantly changed their shape.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh...”<br /> <br /> A feeling of pleasure she had not experienced before came and paralyzed her hurt. Miu felt slightly dizzy, and clearly understood that her heartbeat gradually accelerated.<br /> <br /> ...Thinking about it, this man is...!<br /> <br /> With a hazy consciousness, Miu thought about Akatsuki’s technique to control the body. Inside of Akatsuki lies a supreme technique, Renkan Keikikou; his martial arts are perhaps even stronger than her father. Renkan Keikikou can manipulate a person’s inner ki and even have the effects of sharpening the senses.<br /> <br /> The suffocating pleasure flowed into her body, her hands and legs all softened and Miu fell down backwards. Her entire weight was pushed onto Akatsuki’s chest.<br /> <br /> The indoor temperature was not too low, but the burning hot body felt a cold chill. Miu shivered, then noticed the changes in her body.<br /> <br /> ...Ahhhh...my body is all pink.<br /> <br /> Under the pale moonlight, her flushed body made Miu swallow her saliva. Miu was slightly shocked, even the saliva slowly trickling down her body through her stomach made her feel enchanted. With the gradually accelerating heartbeat, luscious sweet pleasure came in great waves over and over again.<br /> <br /> It was as if she could even feel the blood flow in her blood vessels.<br /> <br /> ...No...I can’t...<br /> <br /> A strong sense of shame nearly made Miu’s brain boil up. But she still hypnotized herself in her heart, believing that she could keep the last vestiges of her sanity.<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> “——Ah!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly, the body had an unexpected change.<br /> <br /> “Ah, ahhh ahhhh...?<br /> <br /> The barely tolerable pleasure suddenly expanded rapidly.<br /> <br /> “...This...what is this…?”<br /> <br /> The change came very suddenly, as if the sweet pleasure rushed through everywhere, and almost engulfed Miu’s sanity. Her upper and lower body’s pores expanding, rapidly warming her organs and stealing her body’s awareness. Miu subconsciously step and her messy hair danced in the skies.<br /> <br /> With her body losing strength, she could not help but keep twitching. Once she saw that she was about to lose balance, Miu randomly grabbed something from the side.<br /> <br /> As her body slightly startled, her right hand unconsciously tossed the thing forward.<br /> <br /> —A muffled sound entered her ears, as if she hit something.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 9===<br /> “Tha...That was dangerous...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s shoulder constantly shuddered as she tried to gasp for breath.<br /> <br /> The pale moonlight shone on the bed, there Miu, wrapped in a thin blanket, stared at the unconscious Akatsuki, her hand held tightly to the man-made marble alarm clock. It looked like during the critical moment, the alarm clock assisted in her escape and saved the day. Although she almost changed her decision and avenged her father, but the situation earlier was really urgent.<br /> <br /> “...He should not have died, right?”<br /> <br /> Miu gingerly poked Akatsuki’s cheek.<br /> <br /> “Mmmm...”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s reaction made Miu feel relieved, and hurriedly slide down softly from the bed. After she picked up her pajamas, she immediately rushed and left Akatsuki’s room. Gently closing the door, Miu sighed. She should not take tonight’s sudden event seriously; after all, Akatsuki was sleepwalking—once he wakes up, he should have no memories. And ——<br /> <br /> ...Apparently, his imouto has already died.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki should not use the death of his own imouto as a joke. His face had a sorrowful expression, it did not look like a lie either, so she should have found out the truth, which she should not have known, by the unfortunate events.<br /> <br /> “...Good night.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered to herself. Tomorrow, she will have to go to school. It will be her very first experience. If he was still alive —— No, if he really is protecting me in heaven...<br /> <br /> ...I wonder if my father would be happy for me?<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Chapter_1&diff=330391 2014-02-12T03:02:16Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 4 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 1 Hello Reality==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> No matter whether you are about to go out or about to wake up, the current time is 7 am. Welcome to “Alarm 07~”.<br /> <br /> The introduction of the television program made Ousawa Akatsuki slowly open his eyes. He obviously belonged to the latter group.<br /> <br /> “Fu…Fua…Ah?”<br /> <br /> The not so fully awoken Akatsuki scratched his belly, as if he did not know where he was. When the sight of the television screen entered his view, he then remembered that this was his home’s living room.<br /> <br /> “…Right, I came back yesterday.”<br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;Today’s doggy ~ Today’s doggy is Mr. Takahashi’s lovely dog “Seven&quot;. Every day, she plays with the big brother who delivers milk. It is said that Seven is quite bold. Each time the milkman brother is about to put the milk into the mailbox, Seven will climb over the fence and shove her nose into the mailbox, sniffing excitedly on the milk bottles. After the milkman brother sees this, he will always say “Seven, you stood up today again!”<br /> <br /> <br /> “...Looks like it’s still the same, what an unintelligible television program.”<br /> <br /> The television was currently broadcasting the morning news’ special, which added slightly to the feeling of returning to the real world.<br /> <br /> ...Why am I sleeping on the living room’s sofa?<br /> <br /> His memory was still not coherent. Was it because he was being stupid or because he was lounging in bed? He'd simply take a shower before continuing to think about it. Therefore, Akatsuki trudged out of the living room and opened the changing room doors. He then completely removed all of his clothing, casually shoved it into the dirty clothes basket and went into bathroom. Ah… the position of the shower head hanging from the wall appeared to be lower than his previous impression. Akatsuki slowly squeezed some shower gel and shampoo, and after washing his body and hair, he closed the shower tap and left the bathroom, picked up a large towel and wiped the water droplets off his wet hair and body.<br /> <br /> “Oh damn, forgot to prepare some clean clothes.”<br /> <br /> This here was obviously his own world, but he had completely forgotten about the accustomed lifestyle he once had. Akatsuki could not help but shake his head and sigh. So he hung the towel around his neck and headed up towards the second floor’s room.<br /> <br /> After opening the room door, Akatsuki immediately headed towards the closet to obtain some clean underwear from the drawers.<br /> <br /> “Ehhh?”<br /> <br /> This time, Akatsuki suddenly noticed that a female was lying on his bed. Judging from the serene sleep that the girl was having, sleeping on this mattress must be quite comfortable.<br /> <br /> Now Akatsuki finally remembered why he slept on the living room sofa.<br /> <br /> Within his inner feelings, the words “Outrageous” suddenly emerged.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly moved to the bed and attentively observed the beautiful girl who was still in dreamland.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...What an outrageous pair of boobs.<br /> <br /> <br /> Except for the word “Huge”, there were no other appropriate words. It was impossible for people not to pay attention to the slightly shaking huge twin peaks due to the girl’s breathing. Akatsuki could not help but swallow. How in the world did she grow such enormous boobs?<br /> <br /> “Let’s first touch the pair of bo... NO, I should first explain the situation. Wake up, Hurry up and wake up! Hey!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slightly shook the young girl’s shoulder and was surprised to find the huge boobs were also shaking.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...The absolute highest quality...<br /> <br /> <br /> This rare scene made Akatsuki squint.<br /> <br /> “...Unnn...Ah...?”<br /> <br /> The girl slowly opened her eyes. Her sleepy blinking eyelids and her hazy vision fell on Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> ———!<br /> <br /> The girl’s face immediately stiffened, which made Akatsuki confused.<br /> <br /> “Heyyyy, Are you okay? What’s wrong?”<br /> <br /> Could it be the effects of the Dimensional transfer? The worried Akatsuki raised his right hand towards the girl, but the girl’s gaze immediately made him aware of the problem. Yes, the key was the present appearance of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “This... I can explain... Don’t be nervous, I really don’t have any evil intents. Can you please calm down? Okay?”<br /> <br /> While calming the girl, Akatsuki’s heart was desperately screaming “Oh no!”. There wasn't some trivial way to explain the current situation, and the words “mistake” would not help to solve this sudden problem easily either. At the moment when one awakes and suddenly sees the opposite sex standing naked in front of you. The vast majority of the men would be extremely happy about it. However, if the same situation was to occur to the females, the results would greatly differ. The girl’s horrified expression was the best evidence.<br /> <br /> It looks like the stimulus was a little bit too strong. Akatsuki took a deep breath and in his heart, told himself that he had to remain calm.<br /> <br /> If even he panicked, wouldn't this increase the girl’s misunderstanding? The current priority now is to think of a plan to calm the girl down, so Akatsuki squeezed out a smile. Smiling is a universally renowned language for communications.<br /> <br /> “This is my world, please don’t worry.”<br /> <br /> “——Put a sock in it!”<br /> <br /> After the blunt retort, it was followed with a hot and spicy slap.<br /> <br /> “——Looks like I will still have to introduce myself first.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled while stroking his swelling cheek.<br /> <br /> “My name is Ousawa Akatsuki, you can call me Akatsuki. Back in Alayzard, everybody called me the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;. Okay, what else do you want to know?”<br /> <br /> “... Why were you standing naked in front of me?”<br /> <br /> “Didn't I say it was a misunderstanding? I had just finished taking a shower and entered to get some clothes, and this question is unrelated to my self-introduction isn't it? Believe it or not, that’s the truth. Uh... what’s your name?”<br /> <br /> “...Myuu”<br /> <br /> “——What?”<br /> <br /> The demon king’s daughter bitterly gave out her name, Akatsuki suddenly suspected that he had heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> “You...You’re called Miu...?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who said the name, expressed an incredible look. This can’t be true right? Isn’t that too weird. However, the girl in front of him showed him a face of disgust.<br /> <br /> “...No.”<br /> <br /> The girl shook her head.<br /> <br /> “It’s not Miu, but Myuu. I’m called Myuu.”<br /> <br /> “——Myuu? Oh...So that’s it, ha ha ha.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki made a few sounds of a hollow laugh, apparently he really heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> But the sound of the girl's name also made Akatsuki remember the critical things that must be addressed as soon as possible. For Akatsuki, the girl’s current presence was like an alarm, constantly reminding him that he could not be lazy.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ———Is this the mischief from the Goddess of Fate?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his cheeks. After placing a simple breakfast of toast, poached eggs and milk on the table, Akatsuki looked at the girl sitting opposite of him.<br /> <br /> ...Having such an explosive body figure that would look down on everyone, but the tone of her voice was no different compared to little boys.<br /> <br /> “...I still feel that your eyes look very disgusting.”<br /> <br /> “You’re thinking too much. You have just arrived to a completely different world, it must be because you’re too nervous.&quot;<br /> <br /> While being confused, Akatsuki could not help but secretly admire the girl’s courage.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ...Not everyone dares to go alone to a completely unfamiliar world.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> During the time period when he stayed in Alayzard, Akatsuki along with Listy, Zechs and Lotier formed a 4-man adventuring team.<br /> <br /> But afterwards Akatsuki singly challenged the Demon King, Galious, and alone bore the kindness and grudges of defeating the Demon King. As long as Akatsuki left Alayzard, it would not leave any aftereffects.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s way of thinking had only obtained one person’s agreement. That was the Demon King, Galious. For Alayzard’s peace, the Demon King, who leads the demon race, also had his own way of thinking. Galious decided the Demon King’s palace—to be exact, in front of his throne—would be the location of the duel between Akatsuki and him. Only at that place would the troops of the two camps not be aware of the one on one duel.<br /> <br /> However, the Demon King’s castle stationed a large number of demon warriors, thus Galious specially dispatched his own daughter to act as a guide, hiding this information from the demon warriors, and brought Akatsuki into the castle.<br /> <br /> There was neither conversation nor dialogue between the two men. The final battle started off instantaneously, and the intense death match ended with the victory of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Before his death, Galious made his last request to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Please take care of my daughter.” The girl’s mother is a dark elf, but her appearance looks similar to the past me, there should be no risk of being seen through.<br /> <br /> This was the Demon King’s final wish. The past Demon King was once in love with a dark elf and eventually gave birth to a daughter between the two of them. However, his loving wife eventually died at human hands. This heavy blow made the Demon King discard his human identity and completely devote himself to the demon race’s camp.<br /> <br /> At the beginning, Akatsuki did not want to accept this undesirable request. However, the very thought of the princess&lt;!-- The very thought of the princess what? The sentence goes on without anything matching this start. --&gt;, after the sudden death of the demon king and the destruction of the kingdom, had to face this cruel fate, he did not have the heart to refuse the demon king’s wish. Not to mention that she was the Demon King’s daughter; she could eventually fall into enemy hands or even get pushed into being the demon race’s new leader and be killed in battle. There was absolutely no happy ending. In addition, Akatsuki had already decided on the idea to bear all the feelings of gratitude and resentment, and disappear from the world. Once Akatsuki left Alayzard, the human’s vengeance would definitely point towards the Demon King’s daughter who was still remaining in this world. Based on his own principles of not letting others bear responsibility, Akatsuki reluctantly agreed.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki also made a condition, which was that he must go back to his own world and sort out a very important matter. If Galious wished to entrust the girl to Akatsuki, he must accept the possibility of Akatsuki taking her with him back to his own world. Akatsuki did not inquire for the Demon King’s will, but instead turned and stared at Myuu, asking if she was willing to entrust her fate to him.<br /> <br /> If the answer is yes, please hold my hand.<br /> <br /> Myuu nodded without hesitation and held tightly to Akatsuki’s right hand.<br /> <br /> This act was completely different from Akatsuki’s expectation; he had assumed that Myuu would not accept. Myuu’s expression was very calm, and she said that Galious had foreseen his own death. If the Hero who defeats the demon king really appears, from then on, please go follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki immediately looked back at Galious. The sad Demon King had long been out of breath.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——How did you bring me to this world? Alayzard’s residents cannot pass through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; right?”<br /> <br /> Myuu still had an incredulous look on her face. Akatsuki then easily shrugged.<br /> <br /> “Fortunately, I just found a loophole.”<br /> <br /> The truth is that by utilizing Renkan Keikikou he messed up the cognitive abilities of the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt;. This was one of the skills that Akatsuki had learned in the past at &lt;God’s Interlayer&gt;, which Myuu certainly did not know. Strictly speaking, almost no one had knowledge of this method in Alayzard now. The fact that Myuu came to this world was like a blind spot in a blind spot.<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu bowed down in silence. Akatsuki originally thought that Myuu would continue to ask further, so Myuu’s reaction made Akatsuki feel a bit surprised.<br /> <br /> After a moment of silence ———<br /> <br /> “——What do I do next?”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the initiative to ask.<br /> <br /> “In this world, I could be described as an alien. If my true identity is exposed, wouldn’t it cause a heap of trouble?”<br /> <br /> “Ahhh... Yes, that’s correct, but there’s no need to worry. In this world, the fact that you are Alayzard’s notorious Demon King’s daughter, no one knows your true identity except for me and you.”<br /> <br /> “But there is always a possibility? A large amount of magic that I use can only be used by the demon race.&quot;<br /> <br /> Myuu’s tone was very uneasy, but Akatsuki still shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t worry about it.”<br /> <br /> “Why? Could it be that this world cannot use magic?”<br /> <br /> “No, just the opposite.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki exposed a mischievous smile.<br /> <br /> “Magic does exist in this world now, but only just recently.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki is not the first person to be summoned to an alternative world.<br /> <br /> The amount of people summoned to an alternative world in the past numbers several thousands.<br /> <br /> Initially, it created a huge amount of confusion, but as more and more people were summoned, the research about this phenomenon gradually matured. With nearly half of the people coming back from the alternative worlds safe and sound, it solved many of the mysteries.<br /> <br /> The summoning to alternative worlds began approximately 30 years ago, but there isn’t only one alternative world. This truth was obtained through the people who came back safe and sound. Alayzard, which summoned Akatsuki, is only one of the multiple alternative worlds, and to up to this day, the total amount of alternative worlds confirmed exceeds 10. The people who are summoned all share some common similarities: every one of them is a male or female in their teens, and each of them will learn a special ability like magic in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> After returning from the alternative world, the original world’s time will not elapse. This point is a great surprise for the scientists. The abilities that were obtained at the alternative world can also be used in the original world. The returnees, who obtained an ability surpassing the human capacity, will of course be regarded as a new hope for human development, and often will be treated as a dangerous existence.<br /> <br /> Therefore, the new United Nations—G7, which comprise of Japan, USA, Russia, China, India, Oceania Federation and the European Union—founded an organization a few years ago to protect and monitor all alternative world returnees.<br /> <br /> That is &lt;BABEL&gt;. The purpose is to guide the young men and women who have special abilities along the right path, and allow them to contribute to human prosperity and development. &lt;Babel&gt; is established within all member states’ territories of the New United Nations and Japan even turned Tokyo’s satellite city into campus territory, giving them the right to self-govern.<br /> <br /> The huge campus houses all the alternative world returnees, while establishing institutes at all levels such as primary school, secondary school, university and even research institutes. At the same time the returnees receive general education, the school will specifically design a curriculum for each returnee, training the special abilities they acquired in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> Enrollment eligibility is only for returnees who came back from an alternative world. Conversely, the returnees who came back from an alternative world are all forced to study at &lt;Babel&gt; without exception. Their intention is to isolate the returnees with special abilities from the general population in order to manage them.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let go of any one of its returnees.<br /> <br /> <br /> “——So, we will also have to study at that school?”<br /> <br /> “Exactly, the self-governed region and &lt;Babel&gt; gathers a lot of returnees with special abilities, so even if there is one more person who can use magic, it will not attract any attention.”<br /> <br /> Afterwards Akatsuki paused for a moment, he continued to speak:<br /> <br /> “In fact, this house is also located within the self-governed region. My older brother is a graduate of &lt;Babel&gt;, Dad rarely comes home, and there are no other family members, so staying here is very safe.”<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu seemed to be relieved, but Akatsuki shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t think that you can avoid &lt;Babel&gt;’s investigation. As I have said, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let any of the returnees go. It could be possible that last night they observed that I was the only one in the house and suddenly two dimensional shifts reactions occurred. If I guess right, people from &lt;Babel&gt; should appear very soon.”<br /> <br /> “W...Well, what should I do?”<br /> <br /> “Rest assured, I have an excellent plan.”<br /> <br /> Compared to the pessimistic Myuu, Akatsuki seemed to be much more optimistic.<br /> <br /> &quot;When I decided to take you to this world, I had already prepared a battle plan. Although I can not guarantee a 100% success rate, but... it should pass successfully.”<br /> <br /> Why so certain?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——Because the goddess of fate who likes mischief seems to be standing on our side.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> Inside the self-governed region is an institution that guides the alternative world returnees onto the right path.<br /> <br /> It is situated on a man-made island inside the corner of Tokyo Bay's Firefly observatory.<br /> <br /> Aside from the sea and air route, you can also arrive to the self-governed region through an undersea tunnel.<br /> <br /> There is a strong contrast as a group of technologically advanced people created this town while maintaining the natural beauty of the mountains. It shows a future outlook of coexistence between technology and nature, and could be called the most desirable urban scenery.<br /> <br /> In the center of the man-made island, there is a university that is merged with the natural environment. Aside from the forests, ponds and small hills, the research institutes, laboratories and even the sports ground, the different sized facilities are lined up row by row in close order. One of the most eye-catching is the super high-rise white school building that goes straight into the skies.<br /> <br /> The alternative world returnee’s school hall.<br /> <br /> Inside the sanctuary of the self governed region, the great building which everyone is in awe and fear of.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;Babel&gt;.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Inside the tower walls is a circular space. The wall was built as a stairs-shaped auditorium. This place is in fact the third arena, and also where JPN Babel entrance inspection is held.<br /> <br /> The reason why it is not an “examination” but an “inspection” lies in the fact that all new students are admitted; the investigation focuses on the performance of the new students in the alternative world and their current abilities. Most of the students belong to the fighting type, but there are still a small number of students who specialized in research; using the entrance inspection to identify the strength properties of everyone—or otherwise known as aptitude—is essential.<br /> <br /> <br /> The investigation is divided into four major areas, namely medically examination, the use of elemental magic to show the past history to the future, an oral examination conducted by examiners to determine personality traits, as well as combat skill instructors’ technical test.<br /> <br /> <br /> Myuu and Akatsuki were currently waiting for the medical examination reports. At the scene, there were no other admitted students. There are several thousands of alternative world returnees, but compared to the world’s 6 billion population, the probability of occurrence is actually quite minimal. If it is confined solely to Japan, the number will become ever lower, and considered rare. That is the reason why the governments around the world actively try to manage the returnees.<br /> <br /> At the arena lounge, resting on the seat was Akatsuki, leisurely straightening both of his legs, waiting for the inspection results. After looking at Myuu, who was ill at ease, beside him, Akatsuki could not help but sigh.<br /> <br /> “Can you please have some confidence okay? Doesn't your current appearance make you even more suspicious?”<br /> <br /> “What if they found out I am a person from the alternative world...”<br /> <br /> Myuu intentionally lowered her voice, but Akatsuki nonchalantly waved his hand.<br /> <br /> “Relax. Your boobs are slightly bigger, but it is still in the acceptable parameters.”<br /> <br /> “I do not mean this!”<br /> <br /> The composition of blood and the physical structures cannot be faked, what if they really found out...!<br /> <br /> Myuu, biting her lower lip tightly, stared uneasily at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> At that moment, the medical staff with the inspection results appeared.<br /> <br /> “Ah... Ousawa Akatsuki?”<br /> <br /> “That’s me.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki heard this and immediately raised his right hand. The medical staff opened the file and glanced over it once and immediately handed the file to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is no problem with your health status, please bring this data and accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Okay, Thanks.”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki received the document file, the medical staff turned to face Myuu.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Miu.”<br /> <br /> “Y...Yes...”<br /> <br /> Myuu timidly stood up, the medical staff opened the file, quickly glanced through it, but suddenly his gaze stopped at a spot in the inspection report.<br /> <br /> “———!”<br /> <br /> Myuu suddenly stiffened her body.<br /> <br /> <br /> ———A moment of tension<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to see the medical staff closing the file.<br /> <br /> “There are also no abnormalities, please accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you...”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the file with a trembling voice, and immediately sighed heavily.<br /> <br /> ...Thank god that it is finally over.<br /> <br /> At the same time she patted her chest softly, a large hand was suddenly placed onto her head.<br /> <br /> A deep voice with a trace of laughter passed through her ears.<br /> <br /> “See, I told you there isn’t any problem.”<br /> <br /> Myuu raised her hand to touch the top of her head, as if to confirm the feeling of Akatsuki. Once she thought that her identity was not exposed and she could rest assured, she sighed again. On the cover of the file was written an unfamiliar name. Myuu silently read those words.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Ousawa...Miu...<br /> <br /> <br /> This was the name that Akatsuki had prepared for Myuu. It originally belonged to the current whereabouts unknown Ousawa’s oldest female daughter, who was also Akatsuki’s younger sister. When learning about this plan from Akatsuki, Myuu had suddenly understood why the moment when she had given out her name, Akatsuki had shown such a weird expression.<br /> <br /> ———Indeed, Myuu’s blood components and body structure were different from the humans of this world, but whether it was the results of the blood test or the CT scans, she still passed successfully.<br /> <br /> Why? The reason is very simple. Through the dimensional shift’s feedback, a few alternative world returnees’ bodies will experience significant changes.<br /> <br /> However, Myuu only learned about this matter from Akatsuki yesterday, so there was no time for her to be psychologically prepared.<br /> <br /> On the second day after the two of them came to this world, they had received an admission application from Babel. Based on human rights considerations, on the surface, Babel’s admission is based on applications, but the truth is that it is a mandatory order, there is no other choice. Within a week of receiving the application, they must surrender—that is, to go to school—or else Babel will dispatch personnel to forcibly summon them there. But this time, the application was personally brought by a teaching staff member of Babel. This was within Akatsuki’s expectations. Thus, when the other party asked for Myuu’s identity, Akatsuki, without any embarrassment or panting, told a flagrant lie.<br /> <br /> <br /> ——— This person is my sister.<br /> <br /> <br /> After disappearing for a long time, she only returned recently, and we were summoned together to an alternative world and came back.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s excuse had not been questioned, having all normal test results was the best proof. Since alternative world’s experiences will cause changes to the human body, having changes in the memory is also very reasonable. As long as you put the blame of the unknown parts on memory loss, naturally you will successfully pass.<br /> <br /> ...Up to now, it had gone through fairly smoothly.<br /> <br /> “—— The next step is the main event. If you are able to safely mix in and pass, then it will be just fine.”<br /> <br /> From what Myuu heard, Akatsuki’s tone was somewhat stiff. Yes, next was the Norn Screening.<br /> <br /> <br /> Using elemental magic to perceive the past, present and the future history.<br /> <br /> The goddess who decides the past “Urðr”, the goddess who decides the present “Verðandi” and the goddess who decides the future “Skuld”<br /> <br /> <br /> The so-called Norn Screening is to use elemental magic to acquire these three goddess’s abilities, perceiving the examinee’s past, present and future. However, the content of Norn Screening does not take the examinee’s life in the form of chronological order and provide tremendous amount of detail, but uses a poem type mode to roughly show the examinee’s history.<br /> <br /> No matter what you have done in the past, what kind of magic you have now—that is, the connection between a superior dimensional being, and in the future what goals you use your abilities to achieve can all be clearly shown in the Screening.<br /> <br /> In short, Norn Screening is called the most important topic in Babel entrance inspection.<br /> <br /> But there is no absolute in the future history. The examinees may embark on another path through their own will, and therefore, the result of Norn Screening only shows the future with the highest probability of occurrence.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki came in front of the inspection magic officer and handed over his own file.<br /> <br /> The inspector took the data and indicated for Akatsuki to sit down.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Akatsuki, please close both your eyes and try to relax.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but coldly snort.<br /> <br /> “This isn’t some sort of fake hypnotism right?”<br /> <br /> The color of the inspector’s face darkened.<br /> <br /> “—You’re not allowed to speak. Empty everything and let your consciousness float in the middle of darkness.”<br /> <br /> “Okay Okay.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki followed the voice and closed his eyes.<br /> <br /> The following few seconds involved Akatsuki emptying his heart, and not thinking. During this time, the inspector took up the pen and wrote rapidly.<br /> <br /> The speed was surprisingly alarming. By the time Akatsuki opened his eyes, the inspector had already finished recording it down.<br /> <br /> “Good work.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer, who was waiting by the side, took the record from the inspector’s hand and quickly scanned the contents.<br /> <br /> “Well...T..This is...!”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer suddenly widened his eyes, and the inspector beside her curiously extended his head around. During the Screening, they are unconsciously writing down automatically, so even the inspectors do not know what was written.<br /> <br /> After the inspector read the Screening records, he suddenly jumped off his chair.<br /> With a very stiff expression, as if he saw an incredible content.<br /> <br /> “Doctor, how is it?”<br /> <br /> Other staff members also leaned over.<br /> <br /> “Did some kind of problem occur...?”<br /> <br /> Myuu, who was behind him, anxiously asked.<br /> <br /> “God knows, I do not have anything to be ashamed of in the past.”<br /> <br /> After saying these words, Akatsuki’s smiled slightly.<br /> <br /> ...There was a lot of perverted past though.<br /> <br /> After the forensic officer discussed with the other staff members for some time, he placed the records on the table.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa, is the description on the record true?”<br /> <br /> “Let me first take a look before I answer.”<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki quickly glanced over the poem written on the paper.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the World of Alayzard, you, who experienced despair and loneliness, embarked on the path of a True Hero,''<br /> <br /> ''Even after you defeated the tragic Demon King, your battle is still not finished.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The, you, right now do not have the blessings of the gods,''<br /> <br /> ''Only the truth of the heart will lead you onto a new height.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''In the nearby future, the, conqueror, will face a decision.''<br /> <br /> ''Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path ———''<br /> '' <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> This was the first time Akatsuki took a Norn Screening, and he did not know how to interpret the contents of the poem, but since the poem divided into the three sections, it should represent the past, present and future. The past and present have already been determined, the poem only described the truth, but for the future, it includes uncertainty factors, and the context tends to be conservative and finally imply an ending. Interestingly enough, the past and present both used “you”, but at the future it turned to “conqueror”. Did this represent the path he took to reach newer heights or was it his mission to lead the conqueror who faced a decision to the correct path?<br /> <br /> ...Suddenly a conqueror emerges.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but have a wry smile while shaking his head.<br /> <br /> Whether the conqueror referred to himself or someone else, Akatsuki would not be too surprised.<br /> <br /> Wasn’t that it?<br /> <br /> At least those two people had already stood on the highest point of this world.<br /> <br /> This text clearly described the upcoming task that he was about to carry.<br /> <br /> But aside from Akatsuki and those two people, probably no one else would understand the meaning of this text.<br /> <br /> The only thing that puzzled Akatsuki was “Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path”. Perhaps in the “nearby future”, he would naturally find the answer?<br /> <br /> <br /> At this time ———<br /> <br /> “———Ousawa, is the description of the past true?”<br /> <br /> “...the past?”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer eyes were on the part that Akatsuki did not care about. Akatsuki carefully read the poem again and did not find any problems.<br /> <br /> “...Ah, it should be the truth.”<br /> <br /> The only controversial point is that he himself was only a &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;, the &lt;True Hero&gt; should have been Leon instead.<br /> <br /> Perhaps because he defeated the Demon King, he was described as a &lt;True Hero&gt;.<br /> <br /> At this moment ———<br /> <br /> “Ousawa!”<br /> <br /> “Wha...What is it?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who bowed his head and deep in thought, was shocked by the forensic officer.<br /> <br /> The delighted forensic officer could not conceal his inner excitement.<br /> <br /> “The past Norn Screenings have never shown a &lt;True Hero&gt;. If this is really true, you could be JPN Babel... No, the first person in Babel history worldwide!”<br /> <br /> “Really? But only a small part of people called me that title.”<br /> <br /> To be honest, the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; fit his image more.<br /> <br /> “The number of people does not matter, the results of the Norn Screening is the main point.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer nodded.<br /> <br /> Being summoned to the alternative world is equivalent to opening the door of learning magic, but for whether you can successfully obtain magic and achieve a strong power, a person’s innate gift and talent is the most important part. Just surviving in an unknown alternative world is a commendable achievement. Only a handful of people will get a chance to fight on the battlefield, not to mention obtaining a dominating special ability. Based on this sense, Akatsuki was undoubtedly among the minority of the minority.<br /> <br /> However, the inspector also showed a puzzled look.<br /> <br /> “...But there is a place that I do not understand. According to current description, you did not receive the blessings of the gods. I think this should represent that the current you cannot use magic...”<br /> <br /> “Ah, of course.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki replied without any hesitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “———From the beginning, I can’t use magic.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> The results of the Norn Screening and Akatsuki’s explosive declaration shocked all the inspectors and forensic officers on site.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was not only the first person recorded as a “True Hero” by the Norn Screening, but at the same time, was the only exception as an alternative world returnee who could not use magic. The Babel school admission was therefore suspended and everyone on site, without exception, directed their attention on this matter and conducted a lively discussion. In addition, the word “Conqueror” on the description regarding the future is also highly regarded. In the past, there had also been a few returnees with Screenings about the “Conqueror”. To this day, these returnees all held key positions that guided the world to the future, Thus, Akatsuki’s results naturally became the most urgent item and were sent directly to the Babel school’s highest authority.<br /> <br /> ...Fortunately, my report does not have any problems.<br /> <br /> Compared to the huge uproar of Akatsuki, Myuu’s Norn Screening, on the contrary, passed successfully. It could be said that she worried too much. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the alternative world of Alayzard, under the intertwined tragedies, the Princess’s happiness has been deprived,''<br /> <br /> ''You, who lost everything, only a thorn infested trial remains.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The current you bathed among the gentle wind,''<br /> <br /> ''The gentle wind will become a storm, and call forth other companions.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''Loneliness will always follow behind you like a shadow,''<br /> <br /> ''Whether you will be alone, the choice belongs to you. Whether you will be isolated, the choice belongs to your partner.''''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> The poem that described the past had the word “Princess” appear, and Myuu could not help but break out into a cold sweat. But just like bards who talk about singers and dancers, generally, this description is often seen within a female’s poem, and does not represent a special meaning.<br /> <br /> The poem that described the present mentioned about “wind”, which represents the magical properties. As for the future description, it was currently still ambiguous.<br /> <br /> But the future is basically filled with possibilities, thus it was not surprising. As long as the individual decided on a goal or was aware of one, the future description would become more accurate, Thus, the inspectors and forensic officers had made suggestions for a retake after a period of time.<br /> <br /> The Norn Screening was finally over. The thought of her escaping the crisis of exposing her identity made Myuu feel relieved.<br /> <br /> <br /> At that moment ——<br /> <br /> “Congratulations on passing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently patted Myuu’s shoulder.<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you…” <br /> <br /> Her pale face managed to squeeze out a tiny stiff smile.<br /> <br /> From now on, she is no longer the Demon King Galious’s daughter.<br /> <br /> In other words, she must comply with the agreement last night, to realize her promise.<br /> <br /> In order to conceal her real identity, no matter how reluctant she is, she must still try.<br /> <br /> “On...Oniii...Oniii-cha...I.. I still can’t say it out!”<br /> <br /> With both cheeks burning hot, it was almost impossible to speak. No, I must do it.<br /> <br /> In order to survive in this world, there is not any choice.<br /> <br /> <br /> —— This is the promise between my father and I.<br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki smile slightly, and gently stroked Myuu’s head.<br /> <br /> “Do not force yourself, just temporarily call me Akatsuki. No matter what, from now on, we are one family now — Miu.”<br /> <br /> This was the moment where Myuu was born in this world with a brand new name and identity.<br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> The following oral examination was also passed successfully without any problems occurring. The key point was, of course, for Miu and Akatsuki to take the examiner’s inquiry together. Since they had returned from the same alternative world, and the two of them were in a brother and sister relationship, Akatsuki’s specifically made a proposal and asked the examiner to make a joint interview, which resulted in the examiner accepting it.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 006.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> Although joint interviews are a rare situation, it does not mean there isn’t a precedent. When Miu did not know how to reply, Akatsuki would take responsibility and round things up in a timely manner. This was one of the reasons the two passed successfully.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Now both of them appeared in the arena’s stage.<br /> <br /> “This is the last stage, allow me to see your strengths.”<br /> <br /> A male who was approaching his forties said to them.<br /> <br /> He was the combat skills instructor responsible for testing out Miu and Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is a variety of weapons here that you two are free to select. Some of the weapons might not be as finesse, but please first deal with it. After you are formally accepted, the school will provide the best weapons based on each individual’s needs. Also, this examination does not restrict the usage of magic, it is fine for you two to use magic to decide the victory. In short, select your most skillful, your most powerful way to display your strength.”<br /> <br /> As the combat skill instructor said, the walls were covered with a variety of strange weapons. Miu, following the order one by one, was deciding while at the same time contemplating carefully within her heart.<br /> <br /> ...The opponent utilizes the halberd which is strong against long range attacks, so…<br /> <br /> Among all the weapons, Miu picked the single-handed short sword. She was a magician, not a warrior. Before activating magic, it required some time to concentrate. In order to avoid the opponent’s attacking while chanting, a small weapon was necessary for defense.<br /> <br /> As for Akatsuki, he casually put his hands behind his head.<br /> <br /> “Ah, I do not require weapons.”<br /> <br /> “Quite confident huh, are you sure? I was taken back during the Norn Screening when a &lt;True Hero&gt; appeared, but only to find out that you can’t even use magic.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, the combat skills instructor laughed.<br /> <br /> “—— It can’t be that you don’t even know how to use a sword right?”<br /> <br /> “That’s not it. During the time at that world, I was basically fighting with a sword.”<br /> <br /> “Well, you decide then, just don’t overdo it. But the results of your combat abilities are related to your placement after admission, so deliberately hiding your strength will be your loss.”<br /> <br /> “Didn’t you want us to show off our strength? That’s why this is enough.”<br /> <br /> “Well, it is your choice. Once you’re ready, let’s begin. Having both of you come at me together is fine too, please bring out your real strength.”<br /> <br /> The combat instructor lifted up the halberd.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, that isn’t good right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s face suddenly showed a smile filled with confidence.<br /> <br /> “What if you get instantaneously killed by me, I can’t let you lose all your pride right?”<br /> <br /> “Youuu...You should say less words, okay?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s plea was honestly too intense, so Miu quickly tried to diffuse the situation. However, the combat skills instructor seemed to be infuriated.<br /> <br /> “This you don’t have to worry about. I have been an examiner for many years, I have confidence in my own strength. In the past, I have almost never been beaten by the new students. And even if I am not as skilled as the others, your attacks won’t damage me.”<br /> <br /> <br /> Why?<br /> <br /> <br /> “Babel school’s campus is enclosed within a special barrier, any physical or magic attack will only affect the opponent’s mental status and cannot harm the opponent’s body. That said, I will still feel pain and may even lose consciousness, but within the effects of the barrier, that is the biggest amount of damage that can be done, so you guys can safely attack.”<br /> <br /> This should be a measure to prevent trespassing students and teaching staff members from having personal fights. An alternative world returnee is like a powerful time bomb; in case of a conflict with each other, there is no guarantee that it will not cause any unnecessary casualties. To reduce this sort of loss, the school set a strong defense barrier within the Babel school campus.<br /> <br /> “Well then, there is no problems.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently stroked his chin.<br /> <br /> “Miu, you’ll start first.”<br /> <br /> “Huh? But the instructor wants us together...”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter, the instructor also did not say it must be together — right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the combat skills instructor in front of him. The two of them were separated by Miu.<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructed nodded.<br /> <br /> “Ah, that’s okay too, you guys can decide.”<br /> <br /> “See.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki said while smiling.<br /> <br /> “That’s right, ears over here.”<br /> <br /> After Miu followed the orders and lifted her right ear, Akatsuki whispered beside her ear.<br /> <br /> “—— How’s that, no problem right?”<br /> <br /> “It is not a problem, But… are you really sure you want to do this?”<br /> <br /> “If there’s no problem, then just go ahead.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently pushed Miu shoulders and brought her in front of the combat skills instructor.<br /> <br /> “Is your fighting style using weapon or magic?”<br /> <br /> “It’s magic, the short sword is only a weapon used for defense...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s eyes fell to the short sword in her hand. After the instructor saw this, he could not help but smile.<br /> <br /> “You can rest assured about this point. My goal is to test your strength; I will not initiate the attack. Since it is the use of magic, you can begin the chant now.”<br /> <br /> “Yes... uhh, pleased to meet you.”<br /> <br /> After bowing down, Miu began to concentrate. Just seeing a magic circle expanding by her side, bursting with a dazzling light, it turned into a defensive effect barrier.<br /> <br /> “Hmm...”<br /> <br /> The combat skill instructor expression changed and he took a battle posture. The more powerful the magic, the stronger the barrier needed to avoid suffering from attacks during the chanting phase. Miu made an abnormally strong defensive barrier, which meant that the magic she was about to cast had a considerable degree of power. Miu, entering the chanting phase, could clearly see the combat skills instructor calculating the time. The defensive barrier, used for the chant, must be cancelled the instant before activating the magic. Otherwise, the magic will hit the defensive barrier and the power will decrease significantly. Thus, the defensive barrier will disappear at some point of time. It is a very important signal during a magical battle.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Do I really have to do this?<br /> <br /> <br /> The moment Miu activated her magic, she felt some guilt.<br /> <br /> Because she did not cancel the defensive barrier.<br /> <br /> “Ah——!”<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructor was deeply surprised.<br /> <br /> After a burst of strong wind, a tornado surfaced in mid-air. The tornado did not rise from the ground to the skies, but rather from Miu to the instructor in front, directly hitting the target.<br /> <br /> The unprepared instructor’s entire body flew off and heavily hit the arena walls.<br /> <br /> “Guuu...!”<br /> <br /> After standing up steadily with difficulty, the instructor took a deep breath and raised his head.<br /> <br /> A dazzling light followed by an explosive noise came towards and impartially hit the instructor.<br /> <br /> During the emergency, the combat skills instructor adopted a magical defense, but the magic power of Miu far exceeded the instructor’s mental strength. This time, the instructor could not stand it any longer and powerlessly lay on the floor.<br /> <br /> Although it will produce a protective barrier during the chanting process of performing magic, a high class magician can cancel the generation of the barrier. Because he was blindly calculating the activation timing of magic, the other side undoubtedly gained control. But then again, the protective barrier is only one method of deception in magical combat; just cancelling the barrier is not enough for experienced instructors to fall into the trap.<br /> <br /> In truth, Miu’s defensive barrier was just a cover up. She first pretended to activate the barrier and then took the opportunity to activate magic. This is a highly skilled magician’s preferred high class skill. While chanting magic and cancelling the defensive barrier then activate a disguised barrier, at first glance it may only seem like three steps. But, in fact, it's necessary to maintain a high degree of balance between each action. If one of the steps failed, the magic will not activate.<br /> <br /> Therefore, this technique is not applicable during the ever-changing battlefield. This time it was just a simple test, plus the other side stood motionless, which led to Miu succeeding easily.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, is that really true? You are quite powerful.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but compliment Miu’s performance. Defeating an enemy who stood motionlessly is not rare, the rare sight was that in addition to the tornado, Miu actually even added lightning magic afterwards. In truth, Akatsuki only made the suggestion for cancelling the defensive barrier and activating a disguised barrier, but he could not believe that Miu’s performance was beyond his imagination. Of course, chanting two magics together is not as difficult as it seems; however, the chanting of the two types of magic, and at the same time, cancelling a defensive barrier, and adding a disguised barrier, this is not something every magician can do. According to Akatsuki, probably only Risty, Lotier and Garius, etc, a few dozen magicians had this capability. This meant that Miu’s strength was definitely in the ranks of a master mage. Being the demon king’s daughter wasn’t just for show. After the other staff members performed first aid on the combat instructor, Miu returned to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “I don’t like this sort of underhanded tricks.”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter. The combat instructor cast a magical barrier in time, so the damage should be reduced. Besides, no matter how serious the injury, at most, it is only a temporary concussion and is not life-threatening. The only loss I see is that his clothes turned into charcoal.”<br /> <br /> Laughing at the same time, Akatsuki twisted his shoulders.<br /> <br /> “Then next, it’s my turn. Instructors, can you hurry up? Your body is unwell but there is no damage right?”<br /> <br /> “Please...Please...wait for a moment...”<br /> <br /> The instructor, who was checking for injuries on the combat skills instructor, seemed to be hesitating.<br /> <br /> “The damage is more serious than expected, I am afraid he will awake after two or three days. It looks like he is unable to act as your opponent.”<br /> <br /> “Then what do I do? Being admitted without being tested in combat?”<br /> <br /> “T...That is obviously impossible.”<br /> <br /> “Are there no other combat skill instructors?”<br /> <br /> “There is some, but in order to change the entrance examination examiner, we must obtain permission from the high level executives such as the headmaster. The other combat skill instructors also need time to be prepared.”<br /> <br /> “——That being said, why don’t I temporarily act as the examiner.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> A voice came from the arena’s entrance, and everyone on the scene turned and looked at the rear.<br /> <br /> ===Part 6===<br /> The owner of the voice was a teenager with a pair of sky blue eyes and silver hair. Covered under the Babel school uniform, his body seemed to be quite skinny, but insiders could tell that it was a well-trained body. What seemed to be an ordinary stature revealed a stable and unmovable aura. This was the confidence that a truly strong person should have.<br /> <br /> He is not a fool, his strength is perhaps comparable to mine...no...maybe even slightly stronger.<br /> <br /> After guessing the gap between the enemy’s strength and his own, Akatsuki could not help but narrow his eyes.<br /> <br /> “Who are you?”<br /> <br /> “First time meeting you, Ousawa Akatsuki. I am JPN Babel school’s student president Hikami Kyouya.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya responded to Akatsuki’s question with a hearty smile.<br /> <br /> After seeing Kyouya’s appearance, all the staff members at the scene revealed apologetic looks.<br /> <br /> “Excuse me, sorry to bother you during the holidays to make you take a trip here personally.”<br /> <br /> “That’s okay. I already know the results of the Norn Screening. If the Screening’s results are accurate, this naturally belongs in my jurisdiction.”<br /> <br /> “...How strange...”<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 007.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “Isn’t the student president only the representative of the students, why do all the teachers on the scene seem to respect and fear him?”<br /> <br /> “I am not too certain, but ——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s gaze moved from Miu’s back to Kyouya in front of him.<br /> <br /> “I’ve heard that the student president’s position is held by the strongest student in the Babel school, That means he is the current top dog here.”<br /> <br /> At the same time, he was the strongest returnee out of all the returnees who came back from an alternative world.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, he was the strongest Japanese student.<br /> <br /> <br /> After the conversation between the staff members ended, Kyouya turned around.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, about the last topic, the performance examination, I will be your opponent. Are there any objections?”<br /> <br /> “No, I’m fine with that.”<br /> <br /> This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. The Babel school student president was undoubtedly the best testing stone.<br /> <br /> —— Taking advantage of this opportunity and testing whether he, who obtained a powerful strength in the alternative world, could stop those two men now.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki and Kyouya both took a step forward.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki originally intended to keep a low profile temporarily after being admitted, but this sudden incident caused him to change his plans and directly challenge the strongest, the student president.<br /> <br /> “——Ousawa-kun, there is no need to be that serious.”<br /> <br /> When the remaining distance between the two was only a few meters, Kyouya suddenly exposed a bitter smile, as if he had seen through Akatsuki’s mind.<br /> <br /> “This is only an examination for combat abilities, I did not mean to have a showdown with you and there is no need to. I only want to test your strengths ——.”<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> Under Akatsuki’s foot, the sandy floor suddenly broke into a hole, and a huge icicle rapidly came up from the hole.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki hurriedly jumped backwards, and glided on the sandy floor for some distance before stopping.<br /> <br /> “Ahhh, your reaction is not bad.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya revealed a knowing smile.<br /> <br /> But the creation of his icicle made others unable to laugh.<br /> <br /> “Amazing...”<br /> <br /> As Miu’s praise came from behind and entered his ears, Akatsuki subconsciously looked up.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> An icicle with a height of over five meters stood in front of his eyes. Its weight was probably around ten tons. Ice crystal-like spikes were placed across the surface, like a mirror reflecting the surrounding landscape.<br /> <br /> By creating such a high purity and tall icicle instantly, the practitioner’s strength is self-evident.<br /> <br /> ...As expected of the strongest Japanese student, I won’t let you down.<br /> <br /> This way, it would be fun. Akatsuki concealed his inner excitement. On the other side of the icicle, Kyouya could not help but grin.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, I’ve heard that you plan to take this test barehanded? So what about this, why don’t you use your prized fist and attack my icicle?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.<br /> <br /> “No wayyy right, that simple?”<br /> <br /> “You can’t, you can’t fall for his trap!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly spoke to stop him with a serious expression.<br /> <br /> “This is not a simple icicle, inside it contains a large amount of magic power, its hardness has probably been increased several times. Using your bare hands to hit the icicle will most likely cause an ending with a bone fracture.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya shook his head.<br /> <br /> “This, you do not have to worry about. As long as you are within the barrier, Ousawa-kun’s fist will definitely not be injured, at most it will only hurt a few days.”<br /> <br /> “——You do not have to bother.”<br /> <br /> With the huge opportunity in front of him, some pain did not matter much.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki clenched his right fist and took a posture.<br /> <br /> “If I can crush your giant icicle in one punch——&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki stared at the other side of the icicle.<br /> <br /> — At that time, you will be my opponent, Hikami Kyouya.<br /> <br /> Kyouya listened and smiled happily.<br /> <br /> “Okay, that’s not an issue.”<br /> <br /> “Very well, that’s a promise.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s ki began to circulate within his body, he was preparing to use Renkan Keikikou. The stimulated ki entered his meridian and finally concentrated into Akatsuki’s right first.<br /> <br /> The passing requirement is to crush the icicle, he will not allow any failure.<br /> <br /> ...Okay, Let’s go.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki raised his right fist and violently swung it.<br /> <br /> After an explosive noise, it was followed by a burst of shaking impacts.<br /> <br /> Witnessing everything, Miu hurriedly closed her eyes and covered her ears with both hands.<br /> <br /> After a period of time, the surroundings calmed down, and Miu then slowly opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> “Waaahh...”<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but be shocked.<br /> <br /> —— The result was the following: Kyouya’s icicle was not crushed, not even a single crack lay on it. But the power of Akatsuki’s fist was clearly shown in the icicle’s surroundings. The surrounding sand was blasted several feet, exposing the hard ground, and made it look like the icicle fell down from heaven. A sight that proved the power of the iron fist, but Kyouya’s created icicle was also intact.<br /> <br /> “Damn it, I failed!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who raised his head staring at the icicle, was angry. Miu then suddenly realized why.<br /> <br /> ...I understand now, the reason why the icicle remained intact...<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly rushed to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “Is your hand still okay?”<br /> <br /> “Ah, no problem. You can see for yourself.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki swung his right hand, proving that he himself did not have any problems. His right hand did not have any broken skin, even a single spot of swelling was nowhere seen. Miu’s eyes widened, revealing an incredulous look.<br /> <br /> “Whether the giant icicle, which could not be broken, or your fists, both are too exaggerated!”<br /> <br /> “I thought I would succeed, damn it!”<br /> <br /> “Excellent, very excellent.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya also generously praised him.<br /> <br /> “With such strength, it seems like the day where you and I have a showdown will eventually occur. Okay, the entrance inspection of the two of you is finished now.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya looked at Akatsuki, then looked at Miu, and with a face filled with smiles.<br /> <br /> “Welcome both of you to become part of Babel school.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 7===<br /> After Akatsuki and Miu left the arena, Kyouya raised his hand and lightly touched the icicle.<br /> <br /> Only to see the huge icicle instantly shattered into sand-like fragments, becoming a mist that melted itself in the air.<br /> <br /> Leaving the scene with only a huge meteorite crater.<br /> <br /> The inspector also slowly walked behind Kyouya.<br /> <br /> “We apologize for making you specially come over this time, and also...President?”<br /> <br /> “Huh, ah, that’s okay, I did not expect that I would encounter such a fascinating thing.”<br /> <br /> “What are you looking at...?”<br /> <br /> The staff member walked up to Kyouya, followed his line of sight and looked. He could not help but immediately turn pale.<br /> <br /> “Thii...This...I...is?<br /> <br /> “He really is amazing.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya happily said while smiling.<br /> <br /> The crater which should have had the same shape as the icicle was actually crooked to one side.<br /> <br /> On the side facing Kyouya dirt was lifted well up, on the other side—that was the the direction facing Akatsuki—was a slight sink into the ground. What did this phenomenon represent?<br /> <br /> “A single fist moving an icicle, weighing a few tons, is not that simple. Maybe he really is the legendary hero.”<br /> <br /> Also, Akatsuki angrily expressed that “he had failed”.<br /> <br /> To judge from the literal meaning, it should mean that he did not shatter the icicle.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s little actions did not manage to hide themselves from Kyouya’s eyes.<br /> <br /> Kyouya clearly noticed that Akatsuki deliberately adjusted the strength of his fist in order to avoid using excessive strength.<br /> <br /> The condition that Kyouya had originally raised was to shatter the icicle. If there was excessive strength, only a large hole would be drilled into the icicle and it would not shatter.<br /> <br /> In reality, drilling a big hole in the icicle is much more difficult than shattering the icicle, but if Akatsuki did it that way, he would have lost the bet. Thus, he deliberately weakened his punch.<br /> <br /> ...This guy is really interesting.<br /> <br /> If he went all out, my icicle should have easily been shattered or at least a large hole would have been drilled open. At the thought that a returnee who could not use magic actually had such a powerful strength, even if this giant icicle only used ten percent of his powers to create, Kyouya could hardly hide his excitement.<br /> <br /> “——I really want that power.”<br /> <br /> On Kyouya’s face gradually emerged a cold, shallow smile.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 8===<br /> A silver brilliance of light emerged into the night skies.<br /> <br /> The bright moon reflecting the sun’s rays quietly lit up the dark skies.<br /> <br /> Standing on the balcony staring at the skies, Miu could not help but feel that these night skies were as beautiful as the night skies back in Alayzard.<br /> <br /> Babel school uses a power ranking to divide all the students from A class to E class. Miu and Akatsuki appeared to be highly rated at the combat test, so both of them were enrolled in the highest class: B class. Normally, freshly admitted students would enter into E class, and those with superior results would also only enter D class. Directly entering B class was an unprecedented achievement.<br /> <br /> ...Ah!<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly noticed a small bird. Looking carefully, it was a giant bird without any life force, and possessed steel wings. She remembered that Akatsuki mentioned that was called an airplane, a product of technology to carry people and items around. Alayzard did not have any flying contraptions; even the country of Disdia, that was well-known for their machinery, only had tanks or submarines. Just those two military weapons already caused a huge threat on the battle field. If those flying machines appeared in Alayzard, the country with such military might would definitely have the advantage. There was no guarantee that it would not overturn the balance of power within the world.<br /> <br /> On the other side, the alternative world returnees also play a role of maintaining the power difference within this world.<br /> <br /> —— I really came to a completely different world.<br /> <br /> Miu stared at the sky, thinking about her own future.<br /> <br /> Starting from tomorrow, she was an official student of Babel school. The uniforms and textbooks were provided by the new United Nations and they would be exempted from tuition and fees. As for the living costs, Akatsuki had explained that they could use the other family member’s “card”, so there was no need to worry. Akatsuki also said that they needed to find some time to bring Miu around to buy clothes and other daily necessities.<br /> <br /> If she said that she does not have any fear, that is obviously a lie. However, Miu also found that she was gradually getting used to this world.<br /> <br /> Looking back to the room from the balcony, Miu was still not used to the darkened room’s furnishings.<br /> <br /> The owner of this room was Akatsuki’s sister, the real Ousuwa Miu.<br /> <br /> Miu sat on the bed and the mattress’s springs emitted a subtle sound.<br /> <br /> A frame stood on the bedside table. The real Ousawa Miu was inside the frame. The face revealed an innocent smile, and was very lovable. In the photos also appeared someone who looked like Ousawa Miu’s brother, but seemingly not around Akatsuki’s age, and a looks-alike middle-aged father. A very happy and peaceful family portrait.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu slowly laid down on the bed, both eyes staring at the ceiling.<br /> <br /> An unfamiliar ceiling.<br /> <br /> “...This should be normal.”<br /> <br /> After rolling around, everything she saw was an unfamiliar sight.<br /> <br /> The quiet night, the unfamiliar space, a brand new world.<br /> <br /> Miu could not free herself, and deeply felt her loneliness.<br /> <br /> <br /> I’m so lonely.<br /> <br /> ...Father...<br /> <br /> <br /> She slowly closed her eyes, her heart thought about her non-existent family members, and her stolen happiness.<br /> <br /> “...!”<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly stood up and quietly left the room.<br /> <br /> While carefully swallowing her heart’s negative emotions after her father’s violent death.<br /> <br /> Go!<br /> <br /> The target was Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> The hallway, shrouded in darkness, with a cold chill willfully flowing.<br /> <br /> Using the moonlight from the windows and leaning on the wall, Miu continued to feel around, while advancing towards the next room.<br /> <br /> After walking around 10 steps, Miu stood in front of Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Slightly knocking on the room doors, as if confirming whether the person inside is awake or not.<br /> <br /> If he is awake, he will hear the knocking sounds. There was no reaction coming from within the room, thus, Miu knocked on the door again. This time, using power much stronger, still did not receive any response.<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Therefore, Miu gently turned the doorknob. After a “gacha” sound, the door slowly opened to the inside. Miu looked at the room. She still remembered the room’s interior furnishings, after all, on the first day after coming from Alayzard, this room was where she had opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> The bed’s location was in the furthest part of the room. Lying in the bed, Akatsuki’s figure clearly appeared.<br /> <br /> He was asleep.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu heard the sound of her swallowing. Thus, she held her breath and crept into the room, carefully, step by step, moving in the direction of the bed.<br /> <br /> After a while, Miu finally reached Akatsuki’s bedside.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> The moonlight from the windows shone onto Akatsuki, who was deeply asleep.<br /> <br /> A strong muscular body, his thick bulging chest muscles covered in a thin blanket and his body curves could all be seen.<br /> <br /> Looking at Akatsuki’s stable sleeping posture, Miu could not help but remember the promise she made with her father.<br /> <br /> ——If a person who defeats me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> This phrase was told to Miu when her father Galious defeated the human hero, Leon, on the day of his return. As the demon race’s leader, her father’s goal was to build a world where the demon race could live peacefully. To achieve this goal, he must defeat a lot of humans. Because the humans feared the powerful demon race, they saw the demon race as an obstacle for the survival of the human race.<br /> <br /> For the demon race to continue and live, they cannot show their weakness to the humans. The clash between the two races is unavoidable, a large battle will instantly occur upon meeting. From the beginning of the ancient generations, humans and demon race’s battle has never been stopped.<br /> <br /> Her father was a great fighter. He used his overwhelming strength to crush countless human armies, thus becoming the object of human hatred and disgust. Her father was aware of his situation more than anyone else, thus he would always remind Miu: if one day I am defeated, do not resent the humans. If you treat the humans as enemies, the resentment between the human and demon races will never end. Thus, her father always mentioned this sentence.<br /> <br /> “I hope to be the last Demon King.”<br /> <br /> Up until now, Miu still could not forget about the sad smile of her father.<br /> <br /> The reason why she was standing here is also due to her father’s instructions.<br /> <br /> “But...”<br /> <br /> ...Father, didn’t you also say it?<br /> <br /> If the human that defeated me cannot be trusted——<br /> <br /> “At that time, killing him is not a problem either...”<br /> <br /> Miu lowered her head to stare at Akatsuki. This man, who is in deep sleep, is the culprit for killing my father, his sworn enemy, no matter what she says, she could not let that go easily.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki is also a man who was trusted by her father. If his instincts told him that Akatsuki was not to be trusted, even if he was the human who defeated him, her father would not have easily entrusted his daughter to him. Akatsuki also hid the fact from his companions as well as other people’s sight and dangerously took Miu and escaped to this this world. To be honest, Akatsuki had no reason to fulfill the promise between him and his enemy, but he still tried to help them. Even though they had just met not so long ago, Miu also understood that Akatsuki was not a bad person. He and her father only fulfilled the roles of the hero and the demon king, both fighting bloody battles for their own ideals.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Yet, Miu could not help but remember her father’s sad smile.<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but bite tightly on her lower lip. How long do I have to spend, to determine whether Akatsuki is someone to be trusted?<br /> <br /> But right now, it only takes a few seconds and you can activate magic to kill off Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Miu opened her palm, staring at the sleeping Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> She chose to suppress the negative emotions she had inside her heart.<br /> <br /> Now was not the time, at least she still could not conclude whether Akatsuki was someone to be trusted. If she rashly killed Akatsuki, she would have undoubtedly betrayed her father’s last words.<br /> <br /> “I will stay by your side and properly observe you.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered, while slowly gripping her hand.<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to find that her wrist was grabbed.<br /> <br /> <br /> After recovering, Miu had already been thrown into the sky.<br /> <br /> The ceiling, in front of her eyes, rotated and her body spun a full circle. Miu, falling straight down, landed on her back and was gently caught by the mattress’ springiness.<br /> <br /> “Ah——”<br /> <br /> Miu said surprisedly. Akatsuki’s burly body was on top of Miu, covering her, and the two people’s eyes were in close proximity.<br /> <br /> —— Was he aware of my murderous intent?<br /> <br /> An icy gaze made Miu feel a cold chill behind, and at the same time, she felt remorse for her ill-thought. Miu wholeheartedly wanted to kill Akatsuki, but she did not think that she may die in Akatsuki’s hand.<br /> <br /> —— I’ll die. The weight of the despair made Miu unable to breathe. Akatsuki’s sharp eyes made Miu feel that she was in an igloo, and was unable to talk.<br /> <br /> At that moment, an unbelievable scene appeared in front of her eyes.<br /> <br /> “...Haaa.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face appeared a thin smile.<br /> <br /> “——Huh?”<br /> <br /> A smile without any murderous intent removed Miu’s inner tension.<br /> <br /> ... Is he willing to let me go?<br /> <br /> Miu felt relieved and subconsciously pursed her lips.<br /> <br /> At that moment...<br /> <br /> “Chuuuu——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki suddenly held tightly on Miu.<br /> <br /> “Huh...Whoa...Wa...Ahhhhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly looked away and avoided Akatsuki’s kiss.<br /> <br /> What is he trying to do? Miu could not help but shake. Is he trying to humiliate me first before killing me? But the Akatsuki who failed to kiss her became very happy.<br /> <br /> “Shy aren’t you? Presumably, it must be your first? Rest assured, I will be very gentle, you cutie.”<br /> <br /> “Cu...Cutie? Wha…What are you talking about?”<br /> <br /> At this moment, Miu finally discovered that Akatsuki’s narrow eyes weren’t looking at her.<br /> <br /> ...N...no way..., It can’t be...?<br /> <br /> Miu opened her eyes in astonishment and looked carefully at the Akatsuki in front of her. This time, Akatsuki’s second sentence confirmed her suspicions.<br /> <br /> “So cute...What is your name?”<br /> <br /> “Oh god...!”<br /> <br /> Miu nearly fainted on scene. That’s right, Akatsuki was sleepwalking.<br /> <br /> With a flushed face, Miu anxiously tried to slide down from the bed, but her body was held tightly by Akatsuki’s physically strong arm. She could not even move a bit.<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu had a sudden thought that flashed within her mind.<br /> <br /> <br /> The legendary &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; is a hopelessly big pervert.<br /> <br /> <br /> Miu stopped and thought carefully about what it means to be pushed down on a bed in the middle of the night.<br /> <br /> ...Could it be that what was in danger was not my life, but my virginity...?<br /> <br /> This can’t even be used as a joke.<br /> <br /> “Waaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh——! No, noooooo! You misunderstood, I did not mean this!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, but this movement made Akatsuki feel even more satisfied.<br /> <br /> “A female who comes over by herself, isn’t she making herself clear already? You don’t have to be shy now, be honest with yourself.”<br /> <br /> “I am being very honest, okay? —— Stop! Don’t take of my clothes!”<br /> <br /> Miu tried to use a punch to awaken Akatsuki, but Akatsuki easily avoided it. Akatsuki’s two hands also took the opportunity when Miu was defenseless and occupied Miu’s pajamas. Miu was currently wearing Akatsuki’s imouto’s pajamas, the button in front of her chest are not buttoned, exposing a deep cleavage. As a result, the buttons that were barely fastened were instantly captured by Akatsuki, completely liberating Miu’s beautiful boobs.<br /> <br /> Miu screamed and covered her chest with her two hands, while subconsciously shrinking her body. Akatsuki did not lose this opportunity and immediately took advantage of the moment when Miu shrunk back and stripped down her lower pajamas. Miu’s defense was completely broken, the only thing left was her panties.<br /> <br /> ...No...Nooooooo → I must quickly think of a plan…!<br /> <br /> Miu’s brain furiously turned. She finally thought of a way to regain Akatsuki’s senses.<br /> <br /> This idea really is good.<br /> <br /> She screamed hysterically:<br /> <br /> “i...I...I am your imouto, Onii-chan!”<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Blurting out the title for the first time, she successfully stopped Akatsuki’s actions.<br /> <br /> However, at the next second——<br /> <br /> “Imouto? Don’t play around.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face suddenly appeared a hint of a sad smile.<br /> <br /> “—— my imouto has already died.”<br /> <br /> “...What?”<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu suddenly had an illusion of time stopping. She did not know how to interpret that sentence’s meaning.<br /> <br /> However, when Miu was pondering about the meaning, Akatsuki’s two hands attacked her chest.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu realized she was in trouble, but unfortunately was a step too late. The soft plump boobs were completely defenseless, and Akatsuki’s fingertips entered them as if it was a soft and smooth treasure.<br /> <br /> “No,nooo, don’t doo this——Ahhhhhh!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, both feet kept kicking nonstop, but Akatsuki only moved swiftly and easily overcame Miu’s counterattack.<br /> <br /> Once Miu noticed that something was wrong, Akatsuki had already wrapped his hands around her from behind. Akatsuki’s arm drilled its way from underneath Miu’s arms and gently lifted Miu’s two valleys.<br /> <br /> The desperate and anxious Miu tried to escape from Akatsuki’s grip, but somehow her body did not have any strength, and she could only watch as her two valleys, under Akatsuki’s groping, constantly changed their shape.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh...”<br /> <br /> A feeling of pleasure she had not experienced before came and paralyzed her hurt. Miu felt slightly dizzy, and clearly understood that her heartbeat gradually accelerated.<br /> <br /> ...Thinking about it, this man is...!<br /> <br /> With a hazy consciousness, Miu thought about Akatsuki’s technique to control the body. Inside of Akatsuki lies a supreme technique, Renkan Keikikou; his martial arts are perhaps even stronger than her father. Renkan Keikikou can manipulate a person’s inner ki and even have the effects of sharpening the senses.<br /> <br /> The suffocating pleasure flowed into her body, her hands and legs all softened and Miu fell down backwards. Her entire weight was pushed onto Akatsuki’s chest.<br /> <br /> The indoor temperature was not too low, but the burning hot body felt a cold chill. Miu shivered, then noticed the changes in her body.<br /> <br /> ...Ahhhh...my body is all pink.<br /> <br /> Under the pale moonlight, her flushed body made Miu swallow her saliva. Miu was slightly shocked, even the saliva slowly trickling down her body through her stomach made her feel enchanted. With the gradually accelerating heartbeat, luscious sweet pleasure came in great waves over and over again.<br /> <br /> It was as if she could even feel the blood flow in her blood vessels.<br /> <br /> ...No...I can’t...<br /> <br /> A strong sense of shame nearly made Miu’s brain boil up. But she still hypnotized herself in her heart, believing that she could keep the last vestiges of her sanity.<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> “——Ah!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly, the body had an unexpected change.<br /> <br /> “Ah, ahhh ahhhh...?<br /> <br /> The barely tolerable pleasure suddenly expanded rapidly.<br /> <br /> “...This...what is this…?”<br /> <br /> The change came very suddenly, as if the sweet pleasure rushed through everywhere, and almost engulfed Miu’s sanity. Her upper and lower body’s pores expanding, rapidly warming her organs and stealing her body’s awareness. Miu subconsciously step and her messy hair danced in the skies.<br /> <br /> With her body losing strength, she could not help but keep twitching. Once she saw that she was about to lose balance, Miu randomly grabbed something from the side.<br /> <br /> As her body slightly startled, her right hand unconsciously tossed the thing forward.<br /> <br /> —A muffled sound entered her ears, as if she hit something.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 9===<br /> “Tha...That was dangerous...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s shoulder constantly shuddered as she tried to gasp for breath.<br /> <br /> The pale moonlight shone on the bed, there Miu, wrapped in a thin blanket, stared at the unconscious Akatsuki, her hand held tightly to the man-made marble alarm clock. It looked like during the critical moment, the alarm clock assisted in her escape and saved the day. Although she almost changed her decision and avenged her father, but the situation earlier was really urgent.<br /> <br /> “...He should not have died, right?”<br /> <br /> Miu gingerly poked Akatsuki’s cheek.<br /> <br /> “Mmmm...”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s reaction made Miu feel relieved, and hurriedly slide down softly from the bed. After she picked up her pajamas, she immediately rushed and left Akatsuki’s room. Gently closing the door, Miu sighed. She should not take tonight’s sudden event seriously; after all, Akatsuki was sleepwalking—once he wakes up, he should have no memories. And ——<br /> <br /> ...Apparently, his imouto has already died.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki should not use the death of his own imouto as a joke. His face had a sorrowful expression, it did not look like a lie either, so she should have found out the truth, which she should not have known, by the unfortunate events.<br /> <br /> “...Good night.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered to herself. Tomorrow, she will have to go to school. It will be her very first experience. If he was still alive —— No, if he really is protecting me in heaven...<br /> <br /> ...I wonder if my father would be happy for me?<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Chapter_1&diff=330390 2014-02-12T03:01:44Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 2 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 1 Hello Reality==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> No matter whether you are about to go out or about to wake up, the current time is 7 am. Welcome to “Alarm 07~”.<br /> <br /> The introduction of the television program made Ousawa Akatsuki slowly open his eyes. He obviously belonged to the latter group.<br /> <br /> “Fu…Fua…Ah?”<br /> <br /> The not so fully awoken Akatsuki scratched his belly, as if he did not know where he was. When the sight of the television screen entered his view, he then remembered that this was his home’s living room.<br /> <br /> “…Right, I came back yesterday.”<br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;Today’s doggy ~ Today’s doggy is Mr. Takahashi’s lovely dog “Seven&quot;. Every day, she plays with the big brother who delivers milk. It is said that Seven is quite bold. Each time the milkman brother is about to put the milk into the mailbox, Seven will climb over the fence and shove her nose into the mailbox, sniffing excitedly on the milk bottles. After the milkman brother sees this, he will always say “Seven, you stood up today again!”<br /> <br /> <br /> “...Looks like it’s still the same, what an unintelligible television program.”<br /> <br /> The television was currently broadcasting the morning news’ special, which added slightly to the feeling of returning to the real world.<br /> <br /> ...Why am I sleeping on the living room’s sofa?<br /> <br /> His memory was still not coherent. Was it because he was being stupid or because he was lounging in bed? He'd simply take a shower before continuing to think about it. Therefore, Akatsuki trudged out of the living room and opened the changing room doors. He then completely removed all of his clothing, casually shoved it into the dirty clothes basket and went into bathroom. Ah… the position of the shower head hanging from the wall appeared to be lower than his previous impression. Akatsuki slowly squeezed some shower gel and shampoo, and after washing his body and hair, he closed the shower tap and left the bathroom, picked up a large towel and wiped the water droplets off his wet hair and body.<br /> <br /> “Oh damn, forgot to prepare some clean clothes.”<br /> <br /> This here was obviously his own world, but he had completely forgotten about the accustomed lifestyle he once had. Akatsuki could not help but shake his head and sigh. So he hung the towel around his neck and headed up towards the second floor’s room.<br /> <br /> After opening the room door, Akatsuki immediately headed towards the closet to obtain some clean underwear from the drawers.<br /> <br /> “Ehhh?”<br /> <br /> This time, Akatsuki suddenly noticed that a female was lying on his bed. Judging from the serene sleep that the girl was having, sleeping on this mattress must be quite comfortable.<br /> <br /> Now Akatsuki finally remembered why he slept on the living room sofa.<br /> <br /> Within his inner feelings, the words “Outrageous” suddenly emerged.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly moved to the bed and attentively observed the beautiful girl who was still in dreamland.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...What an outrageous pair of boobs.<br /> <br /> <br /> Except for the word “Huge”, there were no other appropriate words. It was impossible for people not to pay attention to the slightly shaking huge twin peaks due to the girl’s breathing. Akatsuki could not help but swallow. How in the world did she grow such enormous boobs?<br /> <br /> “Let’s first touch the pair of bo... NO, I should first explain the situation. Wake up, Hurry up and wake up! Hey!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slightly shook the young girl’s shoulder and was surprised to find the huge boobs were also shaking.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...The absolute highest quality...<br /> <br /> <br /> This rare scene made Akatsuki squint.<br /> <br /> “...Unnn...Ah...?”<br /> <br /> The girl slowly opened her eyes. Her sleepy blinking eyelids and her hazy vision fell on Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> ———!<br /> <br /> The girl’s face immediately stiffened, which made Akatsuki confused.<br /> <br /> “Heyyyy, Are you okay? What’s wrong?”<br /> <br /> Could it be the effects of the Dimensional transfer? The worried Akatsuki raised his right hand towards the girl, but the girl’s gaze immediately made him aware of the problem. Yes, the key was the present appearance of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “This... I can explain... Don’t be nervous, I really don’t have any evil intents. Can you please calm down? Okay?”<br /> <br /> While calming the girl, Akatsuki’s heart was desperately screaming “Oh no!”. There wasn't some trivial way to explain the current situation, and the words “mistake” would not help to solve this sudden problem easily either. At the moment when one awakes and suddenly sees the opposite sex standing naked in front of you. The vast majority of the men would be extremely happy about it. However, if the same situation was to occur to the females, the results would greatly differ. The girl’s horrified expression was the best evidence.<br /> <br /> It looks like the stimulus was a little bit too strong. Akatsuki took a deep breath and in his heart, told himself that he had to remain calm.<br /> <br /> If even he panicked, wouldn't this increase the girl’s misunderstanding? The current priority now is to think of a plan to calm the girl down, so Akatsuki squeezed out a smile. Smiling is a universally renowned language for communications.<br /> <br /> “This is my world, please don’t worry.”<br /> <br /> “——Put a sock in it!”<br /> <br /> After the blunt retort, it was followed with a hot and spicy slap.<br /> <br /> “——Looks like I will still have to introduce myself first.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled while stroking his swelling cheek.<br /> <br /> “My name is Ousawa Akatsuki, you can call me Akatsuki. Back in Alayzard, everybody called me the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;. Okay, what else do you want to know?”<br /> <br /> “... Why were you standing naked in front of me?”<br /> <br /> “Didn't I say it was a misunderstanding? I had just finished taking a shower and entered to get some clothes, and this question is unrelated to my self-introduction isn't it? Believe it or not, that’s the truth. Uh... what’s your name?”<br /> <br /> “...Myuu”<br /> <br /> “——What?”<br /> <br /> The demon king’s daughter bitterly gave out her name, Akatsuki suddenly suspected that he had heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> “You...You’re called Miu...?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who said the name, expressed an incredible look. This can’t be true right? Isn’t that too weird. However, the girl in front of him showed him a face of disgust.<br /> <br /> “...No.”<br /> <br /> The girl shook her head.<br /> <br /> “It’s not Miu, but Myuu. I’m called Myuu.”<br /> <br /> “——Myuu? Oh...So that’s it, ha ha ha.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki made a few sounds of a hollow laugh, apparently he really heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> But the sound of the girl's name also made Akatsuki remember the critical things that must be addressed as soon as possible. For Akatsuki, the girl’s current presence was like an alarm, constantly reminding him that he could not be lazy.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ———Is this the mischief from the Goddess of Fate?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his cheeks. After placing a simple breakfast of toast, poached eggs and milk on the table, Akatsuki looked at the girl sitting opposite of him.<br /> <br /> ...Having such an explosive body figure that would look down on everyone, but the tone of her voice was no different compared to little boys.<br /> <br /> “...I still feel that your eyes look very disgusting.”<br /> <br /> “You’re thinking too much. You have just arrived to a completely different world, it must be because you’re too nervous.&quot;<br /> <br /> While being confused, Akatsuki could not help but secretly admire the girl’s courage.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ...Not everyone dares to go alone to a completely unfamiliar world.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> During the time period when he stayed in Alayzard, Akatsuki along with Listy, Zechs and Lotier formed a 4-man adventuring team.<br /> <br /> But afterwards Akatsuki singly challenged the Demon King, Galious, and alone bore the kindness and grudges of defeating the Demon King. As long as Akatsuki left Alayzard, it would not leave any aftereffects.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s way of thinking had only obtained one person’s agreement. That was the Demon King, Galious. For Alayzard’s peace, the Demon King, who leads the demon race, also had his own way of thinking. Galious decided the Demon King’s palace—to be exact, in front of his throne—would be the location of the duel between Akatsuki and him. Only at that place would the troops of the two camps not be aware of the one on one duel.<br /> <br /> However, the Demon King’s castle stationed a large number of demon warriors, thus Galious specially dispatched his own daughter to act as a guide, hiding this information from the demon warriors, and brought Akatsuki into the castle.<br /> <br /> There was neither conversation nor dialogue between the two men. The final battle started off instantaneously, and the intense death match ended with the victory of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Before his death, Galious made his last request to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Please take care of my daughter.” The girl’s mother is a dark elf, but her appearance looks similar to the past me, there should be no risk of being seen through.<br /> <br /> This was the Demon King’s final wish. The past Demon King was once in love with a dark elf and eventually gave birth to a daughter between the two of them. However, his loving wife eventually died at human hands. This heavy blow made the Demon King discard his human identity and completely devote himself to the demon race’s camp.<br /> <br /> At the beginning, Akatsuki did not want to accept this undesirable request. However, the very thought of the princess&lt;!-- The very thought of the princess what? The sentence goes on without anything matching this start. --&gt;, after the sudden death of the demon king and the destruction of the kingdom, had to face this cruel fate, he did not have the heart to refuse the demon king’s wish. Not to mention that she was the Demon King’s daughter; she could eventually fall into enemy hands or even get pushed into being the demon race’s new leader and be killed in battle. There was absolutely no happy ending. In addition, Akatsuki had already decided on the idea to bear all the feelings of gratitude and resentment, and disappear from the world. Once Akatsuki left Alayzard, the human’s vengeance would definitely point towards the Demon King’s daughter who was still remaining in this world. Based on his own principles of not letting others bear responsibility, Akatsuki reluctantly agreed.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki also made a condition, which was that he must go back to his own world and sort out a very important matter. If Galious wished to entrust the girl to Akatsuki, he must accept the possibility of Akatsuki taking her with him back to his own world. Akatsuki did not inquire for the Demon King’s will, but instead turned and stared at Myuu, asking if she was willing to entrust her fate to him.<br /> <br /> If the answer is yes, please hold my hand.<br /> <br /> Myuu nodded without hesitation and held tightly to Akatsuki’s right hand.<br /> <br /> This act was completely different from Akatsuki’s expectation; he had assumed that Myuu would not accept. Myuu’s expression was very calm, and she said that Galious had foreseen his own death. If the Hero who defeats the demon king really appears, from then on, please go follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki immediately looked back at Galious. The sad Demon King had long been out of breath.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——How did you bring me to this world? Alayzard’s residents cannot pass through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; right?”<br /> <br /> Myuu still had an incredulous look on her face. Akatsuki then easily shrugged.<br /> <br /> “Fortunately, I just found a loophole.”<br /> <br /> The truth is that by utilizing Renkan Keikikou he messed up the cognitive abilities of the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt;. This was one of the skills that Akatsuki had learned in the past at &lt;God’s Interlayer&gt;, which Myuu certainly did not know. Strictly speaking, almost no one had knowledge of this method in Alayzard now. The fact that Myuu came to this world was like a blind spot in a blind spot.<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu bowed down in silence. Akatsuki originally thought that Myuu would continue to ask further, so Myuu’s reaction made Akatsuki feel a bit surprised.<br /> <br /> After a moment of silence ———<br /> <br /> “——What do I do next?”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the initiative to ask.<br /> <br /> “In this world, I could be described as an alien. If my true identity is exposed, wouldn’t it cause a heap of trouble?”<br /> <br /> “Ahhh... Yes, that’s correct, but there’s no need to worry. In this world, the fact that you are Alayzard’s notorious Demon King’s daughter, no one knows your true identity except for me and you.”<br /> <br /> “But there is always a possibility? A large amount of magic that I use can only be used by the demon race.&quot;<br /> <br /> Myuu’s tone was very uneasy, but Akatsuki still shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t worry about it.”<br /> <br /> “Why? Could it be that this world cannot use magic?”<br /> <br /> “No, just the opposite.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki exposed a mischievous smile.<br /> <br /> “Magic does exist in this world now, but only just recently.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki is not the first person to be summoned to an alternative world.<br /> <br /> The amount of people summoned to an alternative world in the past numbers several thousands.<br /> <br /> Initially, it created a huge amount of confusion, but as more and more people were summoned, the research about this phenomenon gradually matured. With nearly half of the people coming back from the alternative worlds safe and sound, it solved many of the mysteries.<br /> <br /> The summoning to alternative worlds began approximately 30 years ago, but there isn’t only one alternative world. This truth was obtained through the people who came back safe and sound. Alayzard, which summoned Akatsuki, is only one of the multiple alternative worlds, and to up to this day, the total amount of alternative worlds confirmed exceeds 10. The people who are summoned all share some common similarities: every one of them is a male or female in their teens, and each of them will learn a special ability like magic in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> After returning from the alternative world, the original world’s time will not elapse. This point is a great surprise for the scientists. The abilities that were obtained at the alternative world can also be used in the original world. The returnees, who obtained an ability surpassing the human capacity, will of course be regarded as a new hope for human development, and often will be treated as a dangerous existence.<br /> <br /> Therefore, the new United Nations—G7, which comprise of Japan, USA, Russia, China, India, Oceania Federation and the European Union—founded an organization a few years ago to protect and monitor all alternative world returnees.<br /> <br /> That is &lt;BABEL&gt;. The purpose is to guide the young men and women who have special abilities along the right path, and allow them to contribute to human prosperity and development. &lt;Babel&gt; is established within all member states’ territories of the New United Nations and Japan even turned Tokyo’s satellite city into campus territory, giving them the right to self-govern.<br /> <br /> The huge campus houses all the alternative world returnees, while establishing institutes at all levels such as primary school, secondary school, university and even research institutes. At the same time the returnees receive general education, the school will specifically design a curriculum for each returnee, training the special abilities they acquired in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> Enrollment eligibility is only for returnees who came back from an alternative world. Conversely, the returnees who came back from an alternative world are all forced to study at &lt;Babel&gt; without exception. Their intention is to isolate the returnees with special abilities from the general population in order to manage them.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let go of any one of its returnees.<br /> <br /> <br /> “——So, we will also have to study at that school?”<br /> <br /> “Exactly, the self-governed region and &lt;Babel&gt; gathers a lot of returnees with special abilities, so even if there is one more person who can use magic, it will not attract any attention.”<br /> <br /> Afterwards Akatsuki paused for a moment, he continued to speak:<br /> <br /> “In fact, this house is also located within the self-governed region. My older brother is a graduate of &lt;Babel&gt;, Dad rarely comes home, and there are no other family members, so staying here is very safe.”<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu seemed to be relieved, but Akatsuki shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t think that you can avoid &lt;Babel&gt;’s investigation. As I have said, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let any of the returnees go. It could be possible that last night they observed that I was the only one in the house and suddenly two dimensional shifts reactions occurred. If I guess right, people from &lt;Babel&gt; should appear very soon.”<br /> <br /> “W...Well, what should I do?”<br /> <br /> “Rest assured, I have an excellent plan.”<br /> <br /> Compared to the pessimistic Myuu, Akatsuki seemed to be much more optimistic.<br /> <br /> &quot;When I decided to take you to this world, I had already prepared a battle plan. Although I can not guarantee a 100% success rate, but... it should pass successfully.”<br /> <br /> Why so certain?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——Because the goddess of fate who likes mischief seems to be standing on our side.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> Inside the self-governed region is an institution that guides the alternative world returnees onto the right path.<br /> <br /> It is situated on a man-made island inside the corner of Tokyo Bay's Firefly observatory.<br /> <br /> Aside from the sea and air route, you can also arrive to the self-governed region through an undersea tunnel.<br /> <br /> There is a strong contrast as a group of technologically advanced people created this town while maintaining the natural beauty of the mountains. It shows a future outlook of coexistence between technology and nature, and could be called the most desirable urban scenery.<br /> <br /> In the center of the man-made island, there is a university that is merged with the natural environment. Aside from the forests, ponds and small hills, the research institutes, laboratories and even the sports ground, the different sized facilities are lined up row by row in close order. One of the most eye-catching is the super high-rise white school building that goes straight into the skies.<br /> <br /> The alternative world returnee’s school hall.<br /> <br /> Inside the sanctuary of the self governed region, the great building which everyone is in awe and fear of.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;Babel&gt;.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Inside the tower walls is a circular space. The wall was built as a stairs-shaped auditorium. This place is in fact the third arena, and also where JPN Babel entrance inspection is held.<br /> <br /> The reason why it is not an “examination” but an “inspection” lies in the fact that all new students are admitted; the investigation focuses on the performance of the new students in the alternative world and their current abilities. Most of the students belong to the fighting type, but there are still a small number of students who specialized in research; using the entrance inspection to identify the strength properties of everyone—or otherwise known as aptitude—is essential.<br /> <br /> <br /> The investigation is divided into four major areas, namely medically examination, the use of elemental magic to show the past history to the future, an oral examination conducted by examiners to determine personality traits, as well as combat skill instructors’ technical test.<br /> <br /> <br /> Myuu and Akatsuki were currently waiting for the medical examination reports. At the scene, there were no other admitted students. There are several thousands of alternative world returnees, but compared to the world’s 6 billion population, the probability of occurrence is actually quite minimal. If it is confined solely to Japan, the number will become ever lower, and considered rare. That is the reason why the governments around the world actively try to manage the returnees.<br /> <br /> At the arena lounge, resting on the seat was Akatsuki, leisurely straightening both of his legs, waiting for the inspection results. After looking at Myuu, who was ill at ease, beside him, Akatsuki could not help but sigh.<br /> <br /> “Can you please have some confidence okay? Doesn't your current appearance make you even more suspicious?”<br /> <br /> “What if they found out I am a person from the alternative world...”<br /> <br /> Myuu intentionally lowered her voice, but Akatsuki nonchalantly waved his hand.<br /> <br /> “Relax. Your boobs are slightly bigger, but it is still in the acceptable parameters.”<br /> <br /> “I do not mean this!”<br /> <br /> The composition of blood and the physical structures cannot be faked, what if they really found out...!<br /> <br /> Myuu, biting her lower lip tightly, stared uneasily at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> At that moment, the medical staff with the inspection results appeared.<br /> <br /> “Ah... Ousawa Akatsuki?”<br /> <br /> “That’s me.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki heard this and immediately raised his right hand. The medical staff opened the file and glanced over it once and immediately handed the file to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is no problem with your health status, please bring this data and accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Okay, Thanks.”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki received the document file, the medical staff turned to face Myuu.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Miu.”<br /> <br /> “Y...Yes...”<br /> <br /> Myuu timidly stood up, the medical staff opened the file, quickly glanced through it, but suddenly his gaze stopped at a spot in the inspection report.<br /> <br /> “———!”<br /> <br /> Myuu suddenly stiffened her body.<br /> <br /> <br /> ———A moment of tension<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to see the medical staff closing the file.<br /> <br /> “There are also no abnormalities, please accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you...”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the file with a trembling voice, and immediately sighed heavily.<br /> <br /> ...Thank god that it is finally over.<br /> <br /> At the same time she patted her chest softly, a large hand was suddenly placed onto her head.<br /> <br /> A deep voice with a trace of laughter passed through her ears.<br /> <br /> “See, I told you there isn’t any problem.”<br /> <br /> Myuu raised her hand to touch the top of her head, as if to confirm the feeling of Akatsuki. Once she thought that her identity was not exposed and she could rest assured, she sighed again. On the cover of the file was written an unfamiliar name. Myuu silently read those words.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Ousawa...Miu...<br /> <br /> <br /> This was the name that Akatsuki had prepared for Myuu. It originally belonged to the current whereabouts unknown Ousawa’s oldest female daughter, who was also Akatsuki’s younger sister. When learning about this plan from Akatsuki, Myuu had suddenly understood why the moment when she had given out her name, Akatsuki had shown such a weird expression.<br /> <br /> ———Indeed, Myuu’s blood components and body structure were different from the humans of this world, but whether it was the results of the blood test or the CT scans, she still passed successfully.<br /> <br /> Why? The reason is very simple. Through the dimensional shift’s feedback, a few alternative world returnees’ bodies will experience significant changes.<br /> <br /> However, Myuu only learned about this matter from Akatsuki yesterday, so there was no time for her to be psychologically prepared.<br /> <br /> On the second day after the two of them came to this world, they had received an admission application from Babel. Based on human rights considerations, on the surface, Babel’s admission is based on applications, but the truth is that it is a mandatory order, there is no other choice. Within a week of receiving the application, they must surrender—that is, to go to school—or else Babel will dispatch personnel to forcibly summon them there. But this time, the application was personally brought by a teaching staff member of Babel. This was within Akatsuki’s expectations. Thus, when the other party asked for Myuu’s identity, Akatsuki, without any embarrassment or panting, told a flagrant lie.<br /> <br /> <br /> ——— This person is my sister.<br /> <br /> <br /> After disappearing for a long time, she only returned recently, and we were summoned together to an alternative world and came back.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s excuse had not been questioned, having all normal test results was the best proof. Since alternative world’s experiences will cause changes to the human body, having changes in the memory is also very reasonable. As long as you put the blame of the unknown parts on memory loss, naturally you will successfully pass.<br /> <br /> ...Up to now, it had gone through fairly smoothly.<br /> <br /> “—— The next step is the main event. If you are able to safely mix in and pass, then it will be just fine.”<br /> <br /> From what Myuu heard, Akatsuki’s tone was somewhat stiff. Yes, next was the Norn Screening.<br /> <br /> <br /> Using elemental magic to perceive the past, present and the future history.<br /> <br /> The goddess who decides the past “Urðr”, the goddess who decides the present “Verðandi” and the goddess who decides the future “Skuld”<br /> <br /> <br /> The so-called Norn Screening is to use elemental magic to acquire these three goddess’s abilities, perceiving the examinee’s past, present and future. However, the content of Norn Screening does not take the examinee’s life in the form of chronological order and provide tremendous amount of detail, but uses a poem type mode to roughly show the examinee’s history.<br /> <br /> No matter what you have done in the past, what kind of magic you have now—that is, the connection between a superior dimensional being, and in the future what goals you use your abilities to achieve can all be clearly shown in the Screening.<br /> <br /> In short, Norn Screening is called the most important topic in Babel entrance inspection.<br /> <br /> But there is no absolute in the future history. The examinees may embark on another path through their own will, and therefore, the result of Norn Screening only shows the future with the highest probability of occurrence.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki came in front of the inspection magic officer and handed over his own file.<br /> <br /> The inspector took the data and indicated for Akatsuki to sit down.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Akatsuki, please close both your eyes and try to relax.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but coldly snort.<br /> <br /> “This isn’t some sort of fake hypnotism right?”<br /> <br /> The color of the inspector’s face darkened.<br /> <br /> “—You’re not allowed to speak. Empty everything and let your consciousness float in the middle of darkness.”<br /> <br /> “Okay Okay.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki followed the voice and closed his eyes.<br /> <br /> The following few seconds involved Akatsuki emptying his heart, and not thinking. During this time, the inspector took up the pen and wrote rapidly.<br /> <br /> The speed was surprisingly alarming. By the time Akatsuki opened his eyes, the inspector had already finished recording it down.<br /> <br /> “Good work.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer, who was waiting by the side, took the record from the inspector’s hand and quickly scanned the contents.<br /> <br /> “Well...T..This is...!”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer suddenly widened his eyes, and the inspector beside her curiously extended his head around. During the Screening, they are unconsciously writing down automatically, so even the inspectors do not know what was written.<br /> <br /> After the inspector read the Screening records, he suddenly jumped off his chair.<br /> With a very stiff expression, as if he saw an incredible content.<br /> <br /> “Doctor, how is it?”<br /> <br /> Other staff members also leaned over.<br /> <br /> “Did some kind of problem occur...?”<br /> <br /> Myuu, who was behind him, anxiously asked.<br /> <br /> “God knows, I do not have anything to be ashamed of in the past.”<br /> <br /> After saying these words, Akatsuki’s smiled slightly.<br /> <br /> ...There was a lot of perverted past though.<br /> <br /> After the forensic officer discussed with the other staff members for some time, he placed the records on the table.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa, is the description on the record true?”<br /> <br /> “Let me first take a look before I answer.”<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki quickly glanced over the poem written on the paper.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the World of Alayzard, you, who experienced despair and loneliness, embarked on the path of a True Hero,''<br /> <br /> ''Even after you defeated the tragic Demon King, your battle is still not finished.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The, you, right now do not have the blessings of the gods,''<br /> <br /> ''Only the truth of the heart will lead you onto a new height.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''In the nearby future, the, conqueror, will face a decision.''<br /> <br /> ''Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path ———''<br /> '' <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> This was the first time Akatsuki took a Norn Screening, and he did not know how to interpret the contents of the poem, but since the poem divided into the three sections, it should represent the past, present and future. The past and present have already been determined, the poem only described the truth, but for the future, it includes uncertainty factors, and the context tends to be conservative and finally imply an ending. Interestingly enough, the past and present both used “you”, but at the future it turned to “conqueror”. Did this represent the path he took to reach newer heights or was it his mission to lead the conqueror who faced a decision to the correct path?<br /> <br /> ...Suddenly a conqueror emerges.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but have a wry smile while shaking his head.<br /> <br /> Whether the conqueror referred to himself or someone else, Akatsuki would not be too surprised.<br /> <br /> Wasn’t that it?<br /> <br /> At least those two people had already stood on the highest point of this world.<br /> <br /> This text clearly described the upcoming task that he was about to carry.<br /> <br /> But aside from Akatsuki and those two people, probably no one else would understand the meaning of this text.<br /> <br /> The only thing that puzzled Akatsuki was “Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path”. Perhaps in the “nearby future”, he would naturally find the answer?<br /> <br /> <br /> At this time ———<br /> <br /> “———Ousawa, is the description of the past true?”<br /> <br /> “...the past?”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer eyes were on the part that Akatsuki did not care about. Akatsuki carefully read the poem again and did not find any problems.<br /> <br /> “...Ah, it should be the truth.”<br /> <br /> The only controversial point is that he himself was only a &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;, the &lt;True Hero&gt; should have been Leon instead.<br /> <br /> Perhaps because he defeated the Demon King, he was described as a &lt;True Hero&gt;.<br /> <br /> At this moment ———<br /> <br /> “Ousawa!”<br /> <br /> “Wha...What is it?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who bowed his head and deep in thought, was shocked by the forensic officer.<br /> <br /> The delighted forensic officer could not conceal his inner excitement.<br /> <br /> “The past Norn Screenings have never shown a &lt;True Hero&gt;. If this is really true, you could be JPN Babel... No, the first person in Babel history worldwide!”<br /> <br /> “Really? But only a small part of people called me that title.”<br /> <br /> To be honest, the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; fit his image more.<br /> <br /> “The number of people does not matter, the results of the Norn Screening is the main point.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer nodded.<br /> <br /> Being summoned to the alternative world is equivalent to opening the door of learning magic, but for whether you can successfully obtain magic and achieve a strong power, a person’s innate gift and talent is the most important part. Just surviving in an unknown alternative world is a commendable achievement. Only a handful of people will get a chance to fight on the battlefield, not to mention obtaining a dominating special ability. Based on this sense, Akatsuki was undoubtedly among the minority of the minority.<br /> <br /> However, the inspector also showed a puzzled look.<br /> <br /> “...But there is a place that I do not understand. According to current description, you did not receive the blessings of the gods. I think this should represent that the current you cannot use magic...”<br /> <br /> “Ah, of course.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki replied without any hesitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “———From the beginning, I can’t use magic.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> The results of the Norn Screening and Akatsuki’s explosive declaration shocked all the inspectors and forensic officers on site.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was not only the first person recorded as a “True Hero” by the Norn Screening, but at the same time, was the only exception as an alternative world returnee who could not use magic. The Babel school admission was therefore suspended and everyone on site, without exception, directed their attention on this matter and conducted a lively discussion. In addition, the word “Conqueror” on the description regarding the future is also highly regarded. In the past, there had also been a few returnees with Screenings about the “Conqueror”. To this day, these returnees all held key positions that guided the world to the future, Thus, Akatsuki’s results naturally became the most urgent item and were sent directly to the Babel school’s highest authority.<br /> <br /> ...Fortunately, my report does not have any problems.<br /> <br /> Compared to the huge uproar of Akatsuki, Myuu’s Norn Screening, on the contrary, passed successfully. It could be said that she worried too much. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the alternative world of Alayzard, under the intertwined tragedies, the Princess’s happiness has been deprived,''<br /> <br /> ''You, who lost everything, only a thorn infested trial remains.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The current you bathed among the gentle wind,''<br /> <br /> ''The gentle wind will become a storm, and call forth other companions.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''Loneliness will always follow behind you like a shadow,''<br /> <br /> ''Whether you will be alone, the choice belongs to you. Whether you will be isolated, the choice belongs to your partner.''''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> The poem that described the past had the word “Princess” appear, and Myuu could not help but break out into a cold sweat. But just like bards who talk about singers and dancers, generally, this description is often seen within a female’s poem, and does not represent a special meaning.<br /> <br /> The poem that described the present mentioned about “wind”, which represents the magical properties. As for the future description, it was currently still ambiguous.<br /> <br /> But the future is basically filled with possibilities, thus it was not surprising. As long as the individual decided on a goal or was aware of one, the future description would become more accurate, Thus, the inspectors and forensic officers had made suggestions for a retake after a period of time.<br /> <br /> The Norn Screening was finally over. The thought of her escaping the crisis of exposing her identity made Myuu feel relieved.<br /> <br /> <br /> At that moment ——<br /> <br /> “Congratulations on passing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently patted Myuu’s shoulder.<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you…” <br /> <br /> Her pale face managed to squeeze out a tiny stiff smile.<br /> <br /> From now on, she is no longer the Demon King Garius’s daughter.<br /> <br /> In other words, she must comply with the agreement last night, to realize her promise.<br /> <br /> In order to conceal her real identity, no matter how reluctant she is, she must still try.<br /> <br /> “On...Oniii...Oniii-cha...I.. I still can’t say it out!”<br /> <br /> With both cheeks burning hot, it was almost impossible to speak. No, I must do it.<br /> <br /> In order to survive in this world, there is not any choice.<br /> <br /> <br /> —— This is the promise between my father and I.<br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki smile slightly, and gently stroked Myuu’s head.<br /> <br /> “Do not force yourself, just temporarily call me Akatsuki. No matter what, from now on, we are one family now — Miu.”<br /> <br /> This was the moment where Myuu was born in this world with a brand new name and identity.<br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> The following oral examination was also passed successfully without any problems occurring. The key point was, of course, for Miu and Akatsuki to take the examiner’s inquiry together. Since they had returned from the same alternative world, and the two of them were in a brother and sister relationship, Akatsuki’s specifically made a proposal and asked the examiner to make a joint interview, which resulted in the examiner accepting it.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 006.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> Although joint interviews are a rare situation, it does not mean there isn’t a precedent. When Miu did not know how to reply, Akatsuki would take responsibility and round things up in a timely manner. This was one of the reasons the two passed successfully.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Now both of them appeared in the arena’s stage.<br /> <br /> “This is the last stage, allow me to see your strengths.”<br /> <br /> A male who was approaching his forties said to them.<br /> <br /> He was the combat skills instructor responsible for testing out Miu and Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is a variety of weapons here that you two are free to select. Some of the weapons might not be as finesse, but please first deal with it. After you are formally accepted, the school will provide the best weapons based on each individual’s needs. Also, this examination does not restrict the usage of magic, it is fine for you two to use magic to decide the victory. In short, select your most skillful, your most powerful way to display your strength.”<br /> <br /> As the combat skill instructor said, the walls were covered with a variety of strange weapons. Miu, following the order one by one, was deciding while at the same time contemplating carefully within her heart.<br /> <br /> ...The opponent utilizes the halberd which is strong against long range attacks, so…<br /> <br /> Among all the weapons, Miu picked the single-handed short sword. She was a magician, not a warrior. Before activating magic, it required some time to concentrate. In order to avoid the opponent’s attacking while chanting, a small weapon was necessary for defense.<br /> <br /> As for Akatsuki, he casually put his hands behind his head.<br /> <br /> “Ah, I do not require weapons.”<br /> <br /> “Quite confident huh, are you sure? I was taken back during the Norn Screening when a &lt;True Hero&gt; appeared, but only to find out that you can’t even use magic.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, the combat skills instructor laughed.<br /> <br /> “—— It can’t be that you don’t even know how to use a sword right?”<br /> <br /> “That’s not it. During the time at that world, I was basically fighting with a sword.”<br /> <br /> “Well, you decide then, just don’t overdo it. But the results of your combat abilities are related to your placement after admission, so deliberately hiding your strength will be your loss.”<br /> <br /> “Didn’t you want us to show off our strength? That’s why this is enough.”<br /> <br /> “Well, it is your choice. Once you’re ready, let’s begin. Having both of you come at me together is fine too, please bring out your real strength.”<br /> <br /> The combat instructor lifted up the halberd.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, that isn’t good right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s face suddenly showed a smile filled with confidence.<br /> <br /> “What if you get instantaneously killed by me, I can’t let you lose all your pride right?”<br /> <br /> “Youuu...You should say less words, okay?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s plea was honestly too intense, so Miu quickly tried to diffuse the situation. However, the combat skills instructor seemed to be infuriated.<br /> <br /> “This you don’t have to worry about. I have been an examiner for many years, I have confidence in my own strength. In the past, I have almost never been beaten by the new students. And even if I am not as skilled as the others, your attacks won’t damage me.”<br /> <br /> <br /> Why?<br /> <br /> <br /> “Babel school’s campus is enclosed within a special barrier, any physical or magic attack will only affect the opponent’s mental status and cannot harm the opponent’s body. That said, I will still feel pain and may even lose consciousness, but within the effects of the barrier, that is the biggest amount of damage that can be done, so you guys can safely attack.”<br /> <br /> This should be a measure to prevent trespassing students and teaching staff members from having personal fights. An alternative world returnee is like a powerful time bomb; in case of a conflict with each other, there is no guarantee that it will not cause any unnecessary casualties. To reduce this sort of loss, the school set a strong defense barrier within the Babel school campus.<br /> <br /> “Well then, there is no problems.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently stroked his chin.<br /> <br /> “Miu, you’ll start first.”<br /> <br /> “Huh? But the instructor wants us together...”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter, the instructor also did not say it must be together — right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the combat skills instructor in front of him. The two of them were separated by Miu.<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructed nodded.<br /> <br /> “Ah, that’s okay too, you guys can decide.”<br /> <br /> “See.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki said while smiling.<br /> <br /> “That’s right, ears over here.”<br /> <br /> After Miu followed the orders and lifted her right ear, Akatsuki whispered beside her ear.<br /> <br /> “—— How’s that, no problem right?”<br /> <br /> “It is not a problem, But… are you really sure you want to do this?”<br /> <br /> “If there’s no problem, then just go ahead.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently pushed Miu shoulders and brought her in front of the combat skills instructor.<br /> <br /> “Is your fighting style using weapon or magic?”<br /> <br /> “It’s magic, the short sword is only a weapon used for defense...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s eyes fell to the short sword in her hand. After the instructor saw this, he could not help but smile.<br /> <br /> “You can rest assured about this point. My goal is to test your strength; I will not initiate the attack. Since it is the use of magic, you can begin the chant now.”<br /> <br /> “Yes... uhh, pleased to meet you.”<br /> <br /> After bowing down, Miu began to concentrate. Just seeing a magic circle expanding by her side, bursting with a dazzling light, it turned into a defensive effect barrier.<br /> <br /> “Hmm...”<br /> <br /> The combat skill instructor expression changed and he took a battle posture. The more powerful the magic, the stronger the barrier needed to avoid suffering from attacks during the chanting phase. Miu made an abnormally strong defensive barrier, which meant that the magic she was about to cast had a considerable degree of power. Miu, entering the chanting phase, could clearly see the combat skills instructor calculating the time. The defensive barrier, used for the chant, must be cancelled the instant before activating the magic. Otherwise, the magic will hit the defensive barrier and the power will decrease significantly. Thus, the defensive barrier will disappear at some point of time. It is a very important signal during a magical battle.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Do I really have to do this?<br /> <br /> <br /> The moment Miu activated her magic, she felt some guilt.<br /> <br /> Because she did not cancel the defensive barrier.<br /> <br /> “Ah——!”<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructor was deeply surprised.<br /> <br /> After a burst of strong wind, a tornado surfaced in mid-air. The tornado did not rise from the ground to the skies, but rather from Miu to the instructor in front, directly hitting the target.<br /> <br /> The unprepared instructor’s entire body flew off and heavily hit the arena walls.<br /> <br /> “Guuu...!”<br /> <br /> After standing up steadily with difficulty, the instructor took a deep breath and raised his head.<br /> <br /> A dazzling light followed by an explosive noise came towards and impartially hit the instructor.<br /> <br /> During the emergency, the combat skills instructor adopted a magical defense, but the magic power of Miu far exceeded the instructor’s mental strength. This time, the instructor could not stand it any longer and powerlessly lay on the floor.<br /> <br /> Although it will produce a protective barrier during the chanting process of performing magic, a high class magician can cancel the generation of the barrier. Because he was blindly calculating the activation timing of magic, the other side undoubtedly gained control. But then again, the protective barrier is only one method of deception in magical combat; just cancelling the barrier is not enough for experienced instructors to fall into the trap.<br /> <br /> In truth, Miu’s defensive barrier was just a cover up. She first pretended to activate the barrier and then took the opportunity to activate magic. This is a highly skilled magician’s preferred high class skill. While chanting magic and cancelling the defensive barrier then activate a disguised barrier, at first glance it may only seem like three steps. But, in fact, it's necessary to maintain a high degree of balance between each action. If one of the steps failed, the magic will not activate.<br /> <br /> Therefore, this technique is not applicable during the ever-changing battlefield. This time it was just a simple test, plus the other side stood motionless, which led to Miu succeeding easily.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, is that really true? You are quite powerful.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but compliment Miu’s performance. Defeating an enemy who stood motionlessly is not rare, the rare sight was that in addition to the tornado, Miu actually even added lightning magic afterwards. In truth, Akatsuki only made the suggestion for cancelling the defensive barrier and activating a disguised barrier, but he could not believe that Miu’s performance was beyond his imagination. Of course, chanting two magics together is not as difficult as it seems; however, the chanting of the two types of magic, and at the same time, cancelling a defensive barrier, and adding a disguised barrier, this is not something every magician can do. According to Akatsuki, probably only Risty, Lotier and Garius, etc, a few dozen magicians had this capability. This meant that Miu’s strength was definitely in the ranks of a master mage. Being the demon king’s daughter wasn’t just for show. After the other staff members performed first aid on the combat instructor, Miu returned to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “I don’t like this sort of underhanded tricks.”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter. The combat instructor cast a magical barrier in time, so the damage should be reduced. Besides, no matter how serious the injury, at most, it is only a temporary concussion and is not life-threatening. The only loss I see is that his clothes turned into charcoal.”<br /> <br /> Laughing at the same time, Akatsuki twisted his shoulders.<br /> <br /> “Then next, it’s my turn. Instructors, can you hurry up? Your body is unwell but there is no damage right?”<br /> <br /> “Please...Please...wait for a moment...”<br /> <br /> The instructor, who was checking for injuries on the combat skills instructor, seemed to be hesitating.<br /> <br /> “The damage is more serious than expected, I am afraid he will awake after two or three days. It looks like he is unable to act as your opponent.”<br /> <br /> “Then what do I do? Being admitted without being tested in combat?”<br /> <br /> “T...That is obviously impossible.”<br /> <br /> “Are there no other combat skill instructors?”<br /> <br /> “There is some, but in order to change the entrance examination examiner, we must obtain permission from the high level executives such as the headmaster. The other combat skill instructors also need time to be prepared.”<br /> <br /> “——That being said, why don’t I temporarily act as the examiner.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> A voice came from the arena’s entrance, and everyone on the scene turned and looked at the rear.<br /> <br /> ===Part 6===<br /> The owner of the voice was a teenager with a pair of sky blue eyes and silver hair. Covered under the Babel school uniform, his body seemed to be quite skinny, but insiders could tell that it was a well-trained body. What seemed to be an ordinary stature revealed a stable and unmovable aura. This was the confidence that a truly strong person should have.<br /> <br /> He is not a fool, his strength is perhaps comparable to mine...no...maybe even slightly stronger.<br /> <br /> After guessing the gap between the enemy’s strength and his own, Akatsuki could not help but narrow his eyes.<br /> <br /> “Who are you?”<br /> <br /> “First time meeting you, Ousawa Akatsuki. I am JPN Babel school’s student president Hikami Kyouya.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya responded to Akatsuki’s question with a hearty smile.<br /> <br /> After seeing Kyouya’s appearance, all the staff members at the scene revealed apologetic looks.<br /> <br /> “Excuse me, sorry to bother you during the holidays to make you take a trip here personally.”<br /> <br /> “That’s okay. I already know the results of the Norn Screening. If the Screening’s results are accurate, this naturally belongs in my jurisdiction.”<br /> <br /> “...How strange...”<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 007.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “Isn’t the student president only the representative of the students, why do all the teachers on the scene seem to respect and fear him?”<br /> <br /> “I am not too certain, but ——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s gaze moved from Miu’s back to Kyouya in front of him.<br /> <br /> “I’ve heard that the student president’s position is held by the strongest student in the Babel school, That means he is the current top dog here.”<br /> <br /> At the same time, he was the strongest returnee out of all the returnees who came back from an alternative world.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, he was the strongest Japanese student.<br /> <br /> <br /> After the conversation between the staff members ended, Kyouya turned around.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, about the last topic, the performance examination, I will be your opponent. Are there any objections?”<br /> <br /> “No, I’m fine with that.”<br /> <br /> This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. The Babel school student president was undoubtedly the best testing stone.<br /> <br /> —— Taking advantage of this opportunity and testing whether he, who obtained a powerful strength in the alternative world, could stop those two men now.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki and Kyouya both took a step forward.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki originally intended to keep a low profile temporarily after being admitted, but this sudden incident caused him to change his plans and directly challenge the strongest, the student president.<br /> <br /> “——Ousawa-kun, there is no need to be that serious.”<br /> <br /> When the remaining distance between the two was only a few meters, Kyouya suddenly exposed a bitter smile, as if he had seen through Akatsuki’s mind.<br /> <br /> “This is only an examination for combat abilities, I did not mean to have a showdown with you and there is no need to. I only want to test your strengths ——.”<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> Under Akatsuki’s foot, the sandy floor suddenly broke into a hole, and a huge icicle rapidly came up from the hole.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki hurriedly jumped backwards, and glided on the sandy floor for some distance before stopping.<br /> <br /> “Ahhh, your reaction is not bad.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya revealed a knowing smile.<br /> <br /> But the creation of his icicle made others unable to laugh.<br /> <br /> “Amazing...”<br /> <br /> As Miu’s praise came from behind and entered his ears, Akatsuki subconsciously looked up.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> An icicle with a height of over five meters stood in front of his eyes. Its weight was probably around ten tons. Ice crystal-like spikes were placed across the surface, like a mirror reflecting the surrounding landscape.<br /> <br /> By creating such a high purity and tall icicle instantly, the practitioner’s strength is self-evident.<br /> <br /> ...As expected of the strongest Japanese student, I won’t let you down.<br /> <br /> This way, it would be fun. Akatsuki concealed his inner excitement. On the other side of the icicle, Kyouya could not help but grin.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, I’ve heard that you plan to take this test barehanded? So what about this, why don’t you use your prized fist and attack my icicle?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.<br /> <br /> “No wayyy right, that simple?”<br /> <br /> “You can’t, you can’t fall for his trap!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly spoke to stop him with a serious expression.<br /> <br /> “This is not a simple icicle, inside it contains a large amount of magic power, its hardness has probably been increased several times. Using your bare hands to hit the icicle will most likely cause an ending with a bone fracture.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya shook his head.<br /> <br /> “This, you do not have to worry about. As long as you are within the barrier, Ousawa-kun’s fist will definitely not be injured, at most it will only hurt a few days.”<br /> <br /> “——You do not have to bother.”<br /> <br /> With the huge opportunity in front of him, some pain did not matter much.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki clenched his right fist and took a posture.<br /> <br /> “If I can crush your giant icicle in one punch——&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki stared at the other side of the icicle.<br /> <br /> — At that time, you will be my opponent, Hikami Kyouya.<br /> <br /> Kyouya listened and smiled happily.<br /> <br /> “Okay, that’s not an issue.”<br /> <br /> “Very well, that’s a promise.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s ki began to circulate within his body, he was preparing to use Renkan Keikikou. The stimulated ki entered his meridian and finally concentrated into Akatsuki’s right first.<br /> <br /> The passing requirement is to crush the icicle, he will not allow any failure.<br /> <br /> ...Okay, Let’s go.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki raised his right fist and violently swung it.<br /> <br /> After an explosive noise, it was followed by a burst of shaking impacts.<br /> <br /> Witnessing everything, Miu hurriedly closed her eyes and covered her ears with both hands.<br /> <br /> After a period of time, the surroundings calmed down, and Miu then slowly opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> “Waaahh...”<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but be shocked.<br /> <br /> —— The result was the following: Kyouya’s icicle was not crushed, not even a single crack lay on it. But the power of Akatsuki’s fist was clearly shown in the icicle’s surroundings. The surrounding sand was blasted several feet, exposing the hard ground, and made it look like the icicle fell down from heaven. A sight that proved the power of the iron fist, but Kyouya’s created icicle was also intact.<br /> <br /> “Damn it, I failed!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who raised his head staring at the icicle, was angry. Miu then suddenly realized why.<br /> <br /> ...I understand now, the reason why the icicle remained intact...<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly rushed to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “Is your hand still okay?”<br /> <br /> “Ah, no problem. You can see for yourself.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki swung his right hand, proving that he himself did not have any problems. His right hand did not have any broken skin, even a single spot of swelling was nowhere seen. Miu’s eyes widened, revealing an incredulous look.<br /> <br /> “Whether the giant icicle, which could not be broken, or your fists, both are too exaggerated!”<br /> <br /> “I thought I would succeed, damn it!”<br /> <br /> “Excellent, very excellent.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya also generously praised him.<br /> <br /> “With such strength, it seems like the day where you and I have a showdown will eventually occur. Okay, the entrance inspection of the two of you is finished now.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya looked at Akatsuki, then looked at Miu, and with a face filled with smiles.<br /> <br /> “Welcome both of you to become part of Babel school.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 7===<br /> After Akatsuki and Miu left the arena, Kyouya raised his hand and lightly touched the icicle.<br /> <br /> Only to see the huge icicle instantly shattered into sand-like fragments, becoming a mist that melted itself in the air.<br /> <br /> Leaving the scene with only a huge meteorite crater.<br /> <br /> The inspector also slowly walked behind Kyouya.<br /> <br /> “We apologize for making you specially come over this time, and also...President?”<br /> <br /> “Huh, ah, that’s okay, I did not expect that I would encounter such a fascinating thing.”<br /> <br /> “What are you looking at...?”<br /> <br /> The staff member walked up to Kyouya, followed his line of sight and looked. He could not help but immediately turn pale.<br /> <br /> “Thii...This...I...is?<br /> <br /> “He really is amazing.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya happily said while smiling.<br /> <br /> The crater which should have had the same shape as the icicle was actually crooked to one side.<br /> <br /> On the side facing Kyouya dirt was lifted well up, on the other side—that was the the direction facing Akatsuki—was a slight sink into the ground. What did this phenomenon represent?<br /> <br /> “A single fist moving an icicle, weighing a few tons, is not that simple. Maybe he really is the legendary hero.”<br /> <br /> Also, Akatsuki angrily expressed that “he had failed”.<br /> <br /> To judge from the literal meaning, it should mean that he did not shatter the icicle.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s little actions did not manage to hide themselves from Kyouya’s eyes.<br /> <br /> Kyouya clearly noticed that Akatsuki deliberately adjusted the strength of his fist in order to avoid using excessive strength.<br /> <br /> The condition that Kyouya had originally raised was to shatter the icicle. If there was excessive strength, only a large hole would be drilled into the icicle and it would not shatter.<br /> <br /> In reality, drilling a big hole in the icicle is much more difficult than shattering the icicle, but if Akatsuki did it that way, he would have lost the bet. Thus, he deliberately weakened his punch.<br /> <br /> ...This guy is really interesting.<br /> <br /> If he went all out, my icicle should have easily been shattered or at least a large hole would have been drilled open. At the thought that a returnee who could not use magic actually had such a powerful strength, even if this giant icicle only used ten percent of his powers to create, Kyouya could hardly hide his excitement.<br /> <br /> “——I really want that power.”<br /> <br /> On Kyouya’s face gradually emerged a cold, shallow smile.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 8===<br /> A silver brilliance of light emerged into the night skies.<br /> <br /> The bright moon reflecting the sun’s rays quietly lit up the dark skies.<br /> <br /> Standing on the balcony staring at the skies, Miu could not help but feel that these night skies were as beautiful as the night skies back in Alayzard.<br /> <br /> Babel school uses a power ranking to divide all the students from A class to E class. Miu and Akatsuki appeared to be highly rated at the combat test, so both of them were enrolled in the highest class: B class. Normally, freshly admitted students would enter into E class, and those with superior results would also only enter D class. Directly entering B class was an unprecedented achievement.<br /> <br /> ...Ah!<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly noticed a small bird. Looking carefully, it was a giant bird without any life force, and possessed steel wings. She remembered that Akatsuki mentioned that was called an airplane, a product of technology to carry people and items around. Alayzard did not have any flying contraptions; even the country of Disdia, that was well-known for their machinery, only had tanks or submarines. Just those two military weapons already caused a huge threat on the battle field. If those flying machines appeared in Alayzard, the country with such military might would definitely have the advantage. There was no guarantee that it would not overturn the balance of power within the world.<br /> <br /> On the other side, the alternative world returnees also play a role of maintaining the power difference within this world.<br /> <br /> —— I really came to a completely different world.<br /> <br /> Miu stared at the sky, thinking about her own future.<br /> <br /> Starting from tomorrow, she was an official student of Babel school. The uniforms and textbooks were provided by the new United Nations and they would be exempted from tuition and fees. As for the living costs, Akatsuki had explained that they could use the other family member’s “card”, so there was no need to worry. Akatsuki also said that they needed to find some time to bring Miu around to buy clothes and other daily necessities.<br /> <br /> If she said that she does not have any fear, that is obviously a lie. However, Miu also found that she was gradually getting used to this world.<br /> <br /> Looking back to the room from the balcony, Miu was still not used to the darkened room’s furnishings.<br /> <br /> The owner of this room was Akatsuki’s sister, the real Ousuwa Miu.<br /> <br /> Miu sat on the bed and the mattress’s springs emitted a subtle sound.<br /> <br /> A frame stood on the bedside table. The real Ousawa Miu was inside the frame. The face revealed an innocent smile, and was very lovable. In the photos also appeared someone who looked like Ousawa Miu’s brother, but seemingly not around Akatsuki’s age, and a looks-alike middle-aged father. A very happy and peaceful family portrait.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu slowly laid down on the bed, both eyes staring at the ceiling.<br /> <br /> An unfamiliar ceiling.<br /> <br /> “...This should be normal.”<br /> <br /> After rolling around, everything she saw was an unfamiliar sight.<br /> <br /> The quiet night, the unfamiliar space, a brand new world.<br /> <br /> Miu could not free herself, and deeply felt her loneliness.<br /> <br /> <br /> I’m so lonely.<br /> <br /> ...Father...<br /> <br /> <br /> She slowly closed her eyes, her heart thought about her non-existent family members, and her stolen happiness.<br /> <br /> “...!”<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly stood up and quietly left the room.<br /> <br /> While carefully swallowing her heart’s negative emotions after her father’s violent death.<br /> <br /> Go!<br /> <br /> The target was Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> The hallway, shrouded in darkness, with a cold chill willfully flowing.<br /> <br /> Using the moonlight from the windows and leaning on the wall, Miu continued to feel around, while advancing towards the next room.<br /> <br /> After walking around 10 steps, Miu stood in front of Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Slightly knocking on the room doors, as if confirming whether the person inside is awake or not.<br /> <br /> If he is awake, he will hear the knocking sounds. There was no reaction coming from within the room, thus, Miu knocked on the door again. This time, using power much stronger, still did not receive any response.<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Therefore, Miu gently turned the doorknob. After a “gacha” sound, the door slowly opened to the inside. Miu looked at the room. She still remembered the room’s interior furnishings, after all, on the first day after coming from Alayzard, this room was where she had opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> The bed’s location was in the furthest part of the room. Lying in the bed, Akatsuki’s figure clearly appeared.<br /> <br /> He was asleep.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu heard the sound of her swallowing. Thus, she held her breath and crept into the room, carefully, step by step, moving in the direction of the bed.<br /> <br /> After a while, Miu finally reached Akatsuki’s bedside.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> The moonlight from the windows shone onto Akatsuki, who was deeply asleep.<br /> <br /> A strong muscular body, his thick bulging chest muscles covered in a thin blanket and his body curves could all be seen.<br /> <br /> Looking at Akatsuki’s stable sleeping posture, Miu could not help but remember the promise she made with her father.<br /> <br /> ——If a person who defeats me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> This phrase was told to Miu when her father Galious defeated the human hero, Leon, on the day of his return. As the demon race’s leader, her father’s goal was to build a world where the demon race could live peacefully. To achieve this goal, he must defeat a lot of humans. Because the humans feared the powerful demon race, they saw the demon race as an obstacle for the survival of the human race.<br /> <br /> For the demon race to continue and live, they cannot show their weakness to the humans. The clash between the two races is unavoidable, a large battle will instantly occur upon meeting. From the beginning of the ancient generations, humans and demon race’s battle has never been stopped.<br /> <br /> Her father was a great fighter. He used his overwhelming strength to crush countless human armies, thus becoming the object of human hatred and disgust. Her father was aware of his situation more than anyone else, thus he would always remind Miu: if one day I am defeated, do not resent the humans. If you treat the humans as enemies, the resentment between the human and demon races will never end. Thus, her father always mentioned this sentence.<br /> <br /> “I hope to be the last Demon King.”<br /> <br /> Up until now, Miu still could not forget about the sad smile of her father.<br /> <br /> The reason why she was standing here is also due to her father’s instructions.<br /> <br /> “But...”<br /> <br /> ...Father, didn’t you also say it?<br /> <br /> If the human that defeated me cannot be trusted——<br /> <br /> “At that time, killing him is not a problem either...”<br /> <br /> Miu lowered her head to stare at Akatsuki. This man, who is in deep sleep, is the culprit for killing my father, his sworn enemy, no matter what she says, she could not let that go easily.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki is also a man who was trusted by her father. If his instincts told him that Akatsuki was not to be trusted, even if he was the human who defeated him, her father would not have easily entrusted his daughter to him. Akatsuki also hid the fact from his companions as well as other people’s sight and dangerously took Miu and escaped to this this world. To be honest, Akatsuki had no reason to fulfill the promise between him and his enemy, but he still tried to help them. Even though they had just met not so long ago, Miu also understood that Akatsuki was not a bad person. He and her father only fulfilled the roles of the hero and the demon king, both fighting bloody battles for their own ideals.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Yet, Miu could not help but remember her father’s sad smile.<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but bite tightly on her lower lip. How long do I have to spend, to determine whether Akatsuki is someone to be trusted?<br /> <br /> But right now, it only takes a few seconds and you can activate magic to kill off Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Miu opened her palm, staring at the sleeping Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> She chose to suppress the negative emotions she had inside her heart.<br /> <br /> Now was not the time, at least she still could not conclude whether Akatsuki was someone to be trusted. If she rashly killed Akatsuki, she would have undoubtedly betrayed her father’s last words.<br /> <br /> “I will stay by your side and properly observe you.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered, while slowly gripping her hand.<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to find that her wrist was grabbed.<br /> <br /> <br /> After recovering, Miu had already been thrown into the sky.<br /> <br /> The ceiling, in front of her eyes, rotated and her body spun a full circle. Miu, falling straight down, landed on her back and was gently caught by the mattress’ springiness.<br /> <br /> “Ah——”<br /> <br /> Miu said surprisedly. Akatsuki’s burly body was on top of Miu, covering her, and the two people’s eyes were in close proximity.<br /> <br /> —— Was he aware of my murderous intent?<br /> <br /> An icy gaze made Miu feel a cold chill behind, and at the same time, she felt remorse for her ill-thought. Miu wholeheartedly wanted to kill Akatsuki, but she did not think that she may die in Akatsuki’s hand.<br /> <br /> —— I’ll die. The weight of the despair made Miu unable to breathe. Akatsuki’s sharp eyes made Miu feel that she was in an igloo, and was unable to talk.<br /> <br /> At that moment, an unbelievable scene appeared in front of her eyes.<br /> <br /> “...Haaa.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face appeared a thin smile.<br /> <br /> “——Huh?”<br /> <br /> A smile without any murderous intent removed Miu’s inner tension.<br /> <br /> ... Is he willing to let me go?<br /> <br /> Miu felt relieved and subconsciously pursed her lips.<br /> <br /> At that moment...<br /> <br /> “Chuuuu——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki suddenly held tightly on Miu.<br /> <br /> “Huh...Whoa...Wa...Ahhhhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly looked away and avoided Akatsuki’s kiss.<br /> <br /> What is he trying to do? Miu could not help but shake. Is he trying to humiliate me first before killing me? But the Akatsuki who failed to kiss her became very happy.<br /> <br /> “Shy aren’t you? Presumably, it must be your first? Rest assured, I will be very gentle, you cutie.”<br /> <br /> “Cu...Cutie? Wha…What are you talking about?”<br /> <br /> At this moment, Miu finally discovered that Akatsuki’s narrow eyes weren’t looking at her.<br /> <br /> ...N...no way..., It can’t be...?<br /> <br /> Miu opened her eyes in astonishment and looked carefully at the Akatsuki in front of her. This time, Akatsuki’s second sentence confirmed her suspicions.<br /> <br /> “So cute...What is your name?”<br /> <br /> “Oh god...!”<br /> <br /> Miu nearly fainted on scene. That’s right, Akatsuki was sleepwalking.<br /> <br /> With a flushed face, Miu anxiously tried to slide down from the bed, but her body was held tightly by Akatsuki’s physically strong arm. She could not even move a bit.<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu had a sudden thought that flashed within her mind.<br /> <br /> <br /> The legendary &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; is a hopelessly big pervert.<br /> <br /> <br /> Miu stopped and thought carefully about what it means to be pushed down on a bed in the middle of the night.<br /> <br /> ...Could it be that what was in danger was not my life, but my virginity...?<br /> <br /> This can’t even be used as a joke.<br /> <br /> “Waaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh——! No, noooooo! You misunderstood, I did not mean this!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, but this movement made Akatsuki feel even more satisfied.<br /> <br /> “A female who comes over by herself, isn’t she making herself clear already? You don’t have to be shy now, be honest with yourself.”<br /> <br /> “I am being very honest, okay? —— Stop! Don’t take of my clothes!”<br /> <br /> Miu tried to use a punch to awaken Akatsuki, but Akatsuki easily avoided it. Akatsuki’s two hands also took the opportunity when Miu was defenseless and occupied Miu’s pajamas. Miu was currently wearing Akatsuki’s imouto’s pajamas, the button in front of her chest are not buttoned, exposing a deep cleavage. As a result, the buttons that were barely fastened were instantly captured by Akatsuki, completely liberating Miu’s beautiful boobs.<br /> <br /> Miu screamed and covered her chest with her two hands, while subconsciously shrinking her body. Akatsuki did not lose this opportunity and immediately took advantage of the moment when Miu shrunk back and stripped down her lower pajamas. Miu’s defense was completely broken, the only thing left was her panties.<br /> <br /> ...No...Nooooooo → I must quickly think of a plan…!<br /> <br /> Miu’s brain furiously turned. She finally thought of a way to regain Akatsuki’s senses.<br /> <br /> This idea really is good.<br /> <br /> She screamed hysterically:<br /> <br /> “i...I...I am your imouto, Onii-chan!”<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Blurting out the title for the first time, she successfully stopped Akatsuki’s actions.<br /> <br /> However, at the next second——<br /> <br /> “Imouto? Don’t play around.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face suddenly appeared a hint of a sad smile.<br /> <br /> “—— my imouto has already died.”<br /> <br /> “...What?”<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu suddenly had an illusion of time stopping. She did not know how to interpret that sentence’s meaning.<br /> <br /> However, when Miu was pondering about the meaning, Akatsuki’s two hands attacked her chest.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu realized she was in trouble, but unfortunately was a step too late. The soft plump boobs were completely defenseless, and Akatsuki’s fingertips entered them as if it was a soft and smooth treasure.<br /> <br /> “No,nooo, don’t doo this——Ahhhhhh!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, both feet kept kicking nonstop, but Akatsuki only moved swiftly and easily overcame Miu’s counterattack.<br /> <br /> Once Miu noticed that something was wrong, Akatsuki had already wrapped his hands around her from behind. Akatsuki’s arm drilled its way from underneath Miu’s arms and gently lifted Miu’s two valleys.<br /> <br /> The desperate and anxious Miu tried to escape from Akatsuki’s grip, but somehow her body did not have any strength, and she could only watch as her two valleys, under Akatsuki’s groping, constantly changed their shape.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh...”<br /> <br /> A feeling of pleasure she had not experienced before came and paralyzed her hurt. Miu felt slightly dizzy, and clearly understood that her heartbeat gradually accelerated.<br /> <br /> ...Thinking about it, this man is...!<br /> <br /> With a hazy consciousness, Miu thought about Akatsuki’s technique to control the body. Inside of Akatsuki lies a supreme technique, Renkan Keikikou; his martial arts are perhaps even stronger than her father. Renkan Keikikou can manipulate a person’s inner ki and even have the effects of sharpening the senses.<br /> <br /> The suffocating pleasure flowed into her body, her hands and legs all softened and Miu fell down backwards. Her entire weight was pushed onto Akatsuki’s chest.<br /> <br /> The indoor temperature was not too low, but the burning hot body felt a cold chill. Miu shivered, then noticed the changes in her body.<br /> <br /> ...Ahhhh...my body is all pink.<br /> <br /> Under the pale moonlight, her flushed body made Miu swallow her saliva. Miu was slightly shocked, even the saliva slowly trickling down her body through her stomach made her feel enchanted. With the gradually accelerating heartbeat, luscious sweet pleasure came in great waves over and over again.<br /> <br /> It was as if she could even feel the blood flow in her blood vessels.<br /> <br /> ...No...I can’t...<br /> <br /> A strong sense of shame nearly made Miu’s brain boil up. But she still hypnotized herself in her heart, believing that she could keep the last vestiges of her sanity.<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> “——Ah!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly, the body had an unexpected change.<br /> <br /> “Ah, ahhh ahhhh...?<br /> <br /> The barely tolerable pleasure suddenly expanded rapidly.<br /> <br /> “...This...what is this…?”<br /> <br /> The change came very suddenly, as if the sweet pleasure rushed through everywhere, and almost engulfed Miu’s sanity. Her upper and lower body’s pores expanding, rapidly warming her organs and stealing her body’s awareness. Miu subconsciously step and her messy hair danced in the skies.<br /> <br /> With her body losing strength, she could not help but keep twitching. Once she saw that she was about to lose balance, Miu randomly grabbed something from the side.<br /> <br /> As her body slightly startled, her right hand unconsciously tossed the thing forward.<br /> <br /> —A muffled sound entered her ears, as if she hit something.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 9===<br /> “Tha...That was dangerous...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s shoulder constantly shuddered as she tried to gasp for breath.<br /> <br /> The pale moonlight shone on the bed, there Miu, wrapped in a thin blanket, stared at the unconscious Akatsuki, her hand held tightly to the man-made marble alarm clock. It looked like during the critical moment, the alarm clock assisted in her escape and saved the day. Although she almost changed her decision and avenged her father, but the situation earlier was really urgent.<br /> <br /> “...He should not have died, right?”<br /> <br /> Miu gingerly poked Akatsuki’s cheek.<br /> <br /> “Mmmm...”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s reaction made Miu feel relieved, and hurriedly slide down softly from the bed. After she picked up her pajamas, she immediately rushed and left Akatsuki’s room. Gently closing the door, Miu sighed. She should not take tonight’s sudden event seriously; after all, Akatsuki was sleepwalking—once he wakes up, he should have no memories. And ——<br /> <br /> ...Apparently, his imouto has already died.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki should not use the death of his own imouto as a joke. His face had a sorrowful expression, it did not look like a lie either, so she should have found out the truth, which she should not have known, by the unfortunate events.<br /> <br /> “...Good night.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered to herself. Tomorrow, she will have to go to school. It will be her very first experience. If he was still alive —— No, if he really is protecting me in heaven...<br /> <br /> ...I wonder if my father would be happy for me?<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Prologue&diff=330389 2014-02-12T03:00:28Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 4 */</p> <hr /> <div>== Prologue ==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> “Uwaaa! Tha- that's dangerous! Hey, are you trying to kill me?!”<br /> <br /> Even though he knew very well it was futile, Ousawa Akatsuki couldn’t stop screaming. Since he was running at full speed his shout caused a Doppler effect. It was daybreak and the sky in the east had just started to turn white. Akatsuki was running in the depths of a dense forest. He was carrying a bag about the size of a sandbag on his back while strongly kicking the ground as he strode through. Half a step behind him arrows struck the ground one right after the other. Numerous footsteps chased him like they were trying to surround him. Akatsuki turned around and confirmed his followers. What he saw were blue and white colors completely unfit for the forest. They were aprons and servants' clothes. His pursuers were maids. Furthermore there were forty-four of them. In today’s recession it is difficult to see this many maids even in the streets of Akihabara. His chasers were beautiful girls and women. Akatsuki was thinking. It would be great if we were at the summer beach. <br /> <br /> “But it is not summer and this is not even the beach!”<br /> <br /> He straightened himself up and pulled his mind back from his illusions to reality. Actually there was a fundamental problem other than the season and the place. In the first place this is not Akihabara; not even Earth. This is another world.<br /> <br /> The earth Ousawa Akatsuki is standing on belongs to a different world called Alayzard. Which was why every maid was carrying a weapon of some kind. Like swords, spears and bows. To understand this situation it is necessary to know something about Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Five years ago. Akatsuki was summoned to this world called Alayzard. In this world where swords and magic were used and a hero and the demon king existed, there was a full scale war against the army of demons led by Galious the demon king. That’s right. There was already a hero in this world. Therefore this is not a story where the young boy comes from another world to become a hero. On the contrary the summoned Akatsuki had no powers whatsoever. He was an ordinary boy. He was only a bystander and had nothing to do with the future of this world. His luck was that after the summoning he woke up in the great magic nation Sherfied. He was welcomed by the hero Leon, the queen Risty and others like the fighter Zechs and the mage Ruthie. Not only that, but they searched old books to help him return to his world. In the vast forest near Sherfied there is a &lt;gate to another world&gt; in the deepest part of the northern side of the forest. Then, just as Akatsuki was about to return to his world ---- a tragedy occurred. The army led by demon king Galious raided Erdia, the royal city of Sherfied. And in that fight the hero Leon lost his life. Protecting Akatsuki from the demon king’s blade.<br /> Leon’s death caused despair in the world. This further deepened when Erdia fell. It was natural that the people held Akatsuki responsible. Risty was the only one who could protect Akatsuki, but she couldn’t accept the death of Leon, her lover. She also blamed Akatsuki. She cursed him--- If only you hadn't existed! Zechs and Ruthie didn't cover for him either, and after a while Akatsuki disappeared. Everyone thought that he had fled and called him a coward. But he didn't flee.<br /> <br /> Risking his life he went alone to the Divine World, where gods dwelt, and trained as hard as he could. In the end he managed to learn a body control technique called Renkan Keikikou, which allowed him to freely make chi in the body, and returned to the battlefield. Then in the war to liberate Erdia he saved Risty, Zechs and Ruthie when they got into a tight spot. Akatsuki suddenly became a hero, but there were still quite a few who blamed Akatsuki for Leon’s death. It was especially infuriating for some of Leon's supporters to see Akatsuki and Risty resolving their ill feelings and fighting together. They started to call him cynically a rogue hero.<br /> <br /> But Akatsuki quietly accepted his notorious name. Not only that, but he behaved bohemian. As if he were saying he was neither a champion nor a hero. Leon is the hero of Alayzard. Akatsuki still felt that way. He was fine being a rogue hero. That is why on his way to defeat the demon king, if he found a noble oppressing his peers he crushed him without question. If he caught a rumor about a beautiful girl or woman he not only flirted with them but also molested them. Finally, after numerous adventures and hardships, Akatsuki defeated demon lord Galious.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> Unlike the eastern and western parts of castle Erdia’s forest where temples and cemeteries were built, the northern part was left untouched. That was because the deepest part of the northern forest was considered a sacred ground. Thus there were no man made roads, only natural paths between the trees. But even so, the flora was growing as it pleased. If one was not careful enough, it was easy to trip on the fallen trees, overgrown vines and ivies all around the forest. <br /> <br /> ---thirty minutes. Even though I've been running in a forest like this for thirty minutes already, the number of presences behind me is not decreasing at all. They are serious about this. They really want to catch me. <br /> <br /> While Akatsuki was thinking about what to do, there was a voice above his head.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, prepare yourself!”<br /> <br /> Two maids fell from the sky. They held long spears. They're trying to attack me from both sides. Nonetheless I can’t be caught. How can I defeat them without causing damage?<br /> <br /> Suddenly Akatsuki had an idea. He tried it right away.<br /> <br /> “— gotcha”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki narrowed himself and dodged the spears. Then when the maids landed and tried to turn towards him<br /> <br /> “-----eh”<br /> <br /> For some reason both of them sat on the ground with red faces. They realized they had been stripped. <br /> <br /> “Well, well, what happened? Are you alright?“ Said Akatsuki with a sarcastic tone. There was a white piece of cloth in his hand. It was the panties these maids wore. He borrowed it in the split second they passed him.<br /> <br /> “What? Did you sprain your legs? Let me see under your skirts for a little.” <br /> <br /> “N- Noooooo!!”<br /> <br /> The two maids ran in panic.<br /> <br /> “What can I say? It works like a charm.”<br /> <br /> A bitter smile appeared on Akatsuki’s face. In the Divine Realm, his master who taught him the Renkan Keikikou technique was the fist saint Granseiz. He was the user of the strongest martial art. He was also the strongest perverted old man. For that reason Akatsuki not only learned how to use the body control technique Renkan Keikikou, but he also learned how to use it in a slightly—no in a quite perverted way. The rumor that [the rogue hero likes women] was widespread throughout Alayzard. Of course the maids knew that as well. Akatsuki waved his hand towards the back of the fleeing maids, but a rope tied around his hand. There was also another rope on his other hand holding his bag.<br /> <br /> “You can no longer escape, Master Akatsuki!’<br /> <br /> “Come back with us to the castle peacefully.”<br /> <br /> Two different maids appeared from the brush next to him. But Akatsuki stood firmly on the ground and put a little power in his hands, pulling the rope.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> With only that the two maids flew in the air. He used Renkan Keikikou. The girls, as if pulled by a mysterious power, flew right in front of him. Then while still with the bag on his back he skillfully caught the girls by their waist, one on each of his shoulders. <br /> <br /> “Oh, that ear looks tasty.”<br /> <br /> He bit the ear of the maid on his left shoulder softly. With that he changed the chi inside her body. Her body shook then fell to the ground. Renkan Keikikou has many uses. If you raise the chi in your body you can heighten your senses or make your body superhuman. And it can be used on others too. Akatsuki did that to the left maid. Her face was in ecstasy, her face was red; it was quite erotic to be frank. Clearly a pleasant feeling filled her whole body. The other maid watching this tried to distance herself from Akatsuki by pushing him away. But he didn't even flinch, and the maid was the one pushed back instead. Then something was slipping through her uniform’s sleeve. It was her bra.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> The maid crossed her arms over her chest like she was trying to hide her breasts from him. Akatsuki talked to her.<br /> <br /> “Tell this to Valkyria. It means a lot to me that she tried to stop me.”<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Then the maid bit her lips and disappeared in a brush. Akatsuki shrugged his shoulders, then turned to the other maid whose chi was changed and who was sitting powerlessly on the ground.<br /> <br /> “I’m sorry… you will be able to move in thirty minutes. Please give this back to the other maid.”<br /> <br /> He threw the bra towards her then started to run again.<br /> <br /> It was only yesterday that Akatsuki defeated Galious the demon lord. After that he immediately returned to the royal town Erdia, where a victory party was held for the leaders of the allied kingdoms who fought together with Sherfied against the demon army. Now it was the dawn of the next day. Akatsuki had silently left the castle of Sherfied at daybreak. To return to his own world. Since he thought he shouldn’t be in this world anymore. He mumbled while running.<br /> <br /> “That was all good but…”<br /> <br /> Apparently his plans were seen through by his friends who had fought together with him. Zechs and Ruthie, while reluctant to let him leave, saw him off. The problem was Princess Listy. Akatsuki didn’t understand what she was thinking. <br /> <br /> Listy the talented mage was Akatsuki’s important partner. After they got over the shared sadness of losing Leon and reconciled, they formed a party with Zechs and Loutier. The four of them traveled and fought together in the last few years to defeat the demon lord.<br /> <br /> The hero who defeated the demon lord marries the princess and they live happily ever after. Indeed it wouldn’t be strange if it had ended like that. It is completely possible that after traveling all over the world risking their lives, something special forms between them. To be precise, there was a special feeling between Akatsuki and Listy. But they didn’t get together. The reason was that Listy had a lover she couldn’t forget. And Akatsuki also couldn’t forget that man. He was his first true friend after he was summoned to Alayzard. He was a hero among heroes. That is why Akatsuki fought as a rogue hero to the end. And that is why it didn’t take long for Listy to feel something special towards Akatsuki, since she understood his feelings like they were her own. Just like the two of them getting attracted to each other due to sharing the same pain. Still, they didn’t become lovers until the very end. And Listy wasn’t there to see him off. Zechs and Ruthie followed him. There is no way that Listy of all people wouldn’t realize his plans. That is why he thought that they ended like that. Then when he started to walk towards the northern forest where the &lt;gate to another world&gt; was, he was stopped by Sherfied’s beautiful maids and head maid Valkyria. Since they said they had a message from Listy he had to hear it. That is why.<br /> <br /> “The hero who defeated the demon lord disappears the next day? Don’t kid with me! You should cool your head a little while being tied up!”<br /> <br /> Even if they say that, I can’t understand it so quickly. The moment Akatsuki tilted his head to the side, there was a sharp metallic sound as forty-four armed maids attacked him in unison.<br /> <br /> “Then it turned out like this.”<br /> <br /> Said as he stopped. A group of maids stood before Akatsuki blocking his way. Looks like they decided that two or three of them wouldn't stand a chance against him. So this time they have ten at once. It was quite a sight to see them forming a straight line. Akatsuki let out a sigh. <br /> <br /> “I suppose you won't back out. Well… I guessed so. It is not easy to let go. Memories that is.”<br /> <br /> Still, that could be said about him too. Thus Akatsuki started to walk. And this was his last warning.<br /> <br /> “If you still try to get in my way I'll be a little forceful ---don't think badly of me, okay!”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> “Unit Alpha was broken through! The other units can’t surround him in time!”<br /> <br /> “Unit Omega can you hear me? Unit Omega! – It’s no use! There is no response!”<br /> <br /> The head maid Valkyria closed her eyes and listened to her subordinates screaming similar reports without moving an inch. Valkyria and her unit were further in the forest than Akatsuki’s current position. Her objective was to capture him. If that is the case then intercepting has a higher chance of success than pursuit. Thus she used the first attackers to tie him down while she got a head start. She placed small units in perfect positions to surround and capture Akatsuki--- that was her plan. But he couldn't be stopped. He was not even trying to evade the maids surrounding him. Instead he was fighting them head on and cutting his way forward. And he still had time to grope the breasts, stroke the butts and touch the thighs of the maids in the commotion while using Renkan Keikikou to enrapture them.<br /> <br /> “Valkyria, if this goes on…”<br /> <br /> We'll all fall—after hearing her subordinate stop her sentence Valkyria silently opened her eyes at last.<br /> <br /> “It can’t be helped. You should go too… I'll stay here.”<br /> <br /> “But…”<br /> <br /> “Valkyria…”<br /> <br /> Valkyria’s orders were transmitted to the units via communication magic used by three of her most trusted subordinates out of the forty-three standing under Valkyria’s direct command. They could use attack magic too but the northern forest was a sacred ground after all. They couldn't destroy the forest. Therefore a lonely smile appeared on her face when Valkyria saw that they still couldn't give up.<br /> <br /> “We already knew that there was nothing we could do to stop that man. Parting is only a matter of time now. Nonetheless Lady Risty gave us a last chance. That is why you must go. If you can't stop him then at least get a last memory from Master Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> “Understood Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> “I hope Valkyria can say farewell without regret.”<br /> <br /> “Ee… thank you.”<br /> <br /> Valkyria silently watched as her subordinates started to run after saluting. She then closed her eyes again. For a second, silence filled the northern forest. Then she heard her subordinates screaming. The screams started to close in little by little. Valkyria had a flashback from five years ago when she first met Akatsuki. Then a faint feeling started to well up from deep inside her heart.<br /> <br /> …I mustn’t. Valkyria’s cheek loosened a little as she was thinking. Then.<br /> <br /> “Oh, you finally showed yourself, Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> A tall young man appeared from the bushes in front of her. It was Akatsuki. Uncombed hair reaching to his shoulders. Black clothes covering his robust body. They were all black as night. His shining eyes were black as well. <br /> <br /> There are two types of faces a woman likes. It is either nice looking or sharp looking. Akatsuki’s face was clearly the latter. His eyes were piercing and his face captured many women’s hearts. Audacious expression. Confidence and pride that was almost like conviction which gave birth to an appearance of allowance. He was strong. So strong that it was obvious to anyone. Akatsuki had a unique presence that could stop someone’s breath. Valkyria thought. He is a completely different person from five years ago when they first met. This must be what it means to turn from an ordinary boy into a hero. Valkyria expressionlessly watched Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, please forgive me—you pervert! Do you want to make a legend of an evil spirit who attacks women in the northern forest?”<br /> <br /> “If you say that then shouldn't it first be the legend of maids who attack travelers?”<br /> <br /> “You say that but you look unhurt to me--- was there anything inadequate in my subordinates?&quot;<br /> <br /> “That is not possible. They are your subordinates. They all did their jobs until the very end.”<br /> <br /> She bowed to him thankfully. Valkyria had a nostalgic light in her eyes as she asked Akatsuki. <br /> <br /> Please tell me! <br /> <br /> “My subordinates… were those girls able to make Master Akatsuki remember them?” <br /> <br /> “Don’t make me say it. It is embarrassing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki laughed then replied.<br /> <br /> “I won’t forget. Not a single thing in this world.”<br /> <br /> “Thank you. I’m sure the girls are happy to hear that.”<br /> <br /> She called out his name and raised her spear then took a stance.<br /> <br /> “Lastly---- would you please carve me into your heart?”<br /> <br /> -- Then not long after, the forest became silent again. It was Akatsuki who appeared from the bush. Probably there wouldn’t be any more maids coming after him. After he looked back one more time to carve Valkyria’s memory into his heart, Akatsuki started to walk again. His goal was the sacred ground in the deepest part of the forest. There is the &lt;gate to another world&gt; leading to the world where he used to live. There are a few gates in Alayzard that connect to different worlds. There are two in the religious Empire of Arekurasuta and in the militarist Empire of Disdia. There are other gates too, seven altogether. But the gate he came through was the one here in Sherfied. Thus to return to his own world Akatsuki would have to use this gate.<br /> <br /> “I didn't think I would still remember.”<br /> <br /> The path made by nature was labyrinthine. If someone unfamiliar with this place entered by accident they would get lost for sure. But Akatsuki didn't have any doubt. He relied on his memories from five years ago. Akatsuki had been here before. After a while Akatsuki noticed a great tree before him. That means his goal is close. The sacred ground lies beyond that tree. The &lt;gate to another world&gt; is about a kilometer from here. Then, while walking, his gaze went to the bottom of the giant tree.<br /> <br /> “----“<br /> <br /> A girl stood there. She was beautiful like a spirit of the forest. Those who said that she was the treasure of Sherfied were not lying at all. The one standing there was Listy El Da Sherfied.<br /> <br /> The last time Akatsuki saw her was at the victory party hall yesterday. She wore an elaborately decorated shining dress worthy of a princess. But she couldn’t go into the forest in an outfit like that. Right now she was wearing white casual clothes. She had tied her waist long golden hair in a ponytail. It was the same she used when they travelled to defeat the demon lord. Her unchanging beauty was the same.<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Risty noticed him. When their eyes met they recognized each other. Akatsuki continued to move forward while Risty stayed still. The distance between them decreased. They became closer and closer--- then Akatsuki passed her.<br /> <br /> “--- He- Hey wait a minute!”<br /> <br /> Probably she didn't expect this. She called out in a hurried voice from behind him. But he ignored her. Akatsuki continued to walk in silence.<br /> “Stupid. Wait! Stop joking and wait a little, hey…”<br /> <br /> Finally he stopped and made a sight when she grabbed onto his arm. Without turning to her<br /> <br /> “What are you doing? For a princess to sneak out of the castle… On top of that you even sent your maids after me.”<br /> <br /> “Th- they said that they wanted to say farewell to you so I gave my permission. I… only came here to check up on them.”<br /> <br /> After she said that she leaned her back against his wide back. As Akatsuki felt her weight Ritsy gave out a faint voice.<br /> <br /> “Are you really leaving?”<br /> <br /> “Aa, I should’t be in this world anymore. You should know that too.”<br /> <br /> “……..”<br /> <br /> Risty couldn't say anything as she understood what he was thinking. Even though he defeated the demon lord Galious, he was still a rogue hero. Of course there were people who praised Akatsuki as a real hero and wanted him to marry Risty. But if she married Akatsuki, who had opposing forces, that would certainly lead to serious troubles later on, and could very well cause Sherfied to split. Even if they did not marry, his influence as the hero who defeated the demon lord remains. Certainly there are peoples both domestic and foreign who don’t think well of him. It wouldn't be strange if that would cause another dispute. And this time it would be a war between humans. That is why Akatsuki decided. He would defeat the demon lord alone. Then he would bear all the praise, honor, regret and envy, and disappear from this world. Alayzard would only then be at peace.<br /> <br /> “Not to mention I have something to do in that world.”<br /> <br /> There was no demon lord in the world he grew up in, Earth. But there was someone who had to be stopped. And that was probably his job. Before coming to Alayzard, he thought it was impossible. But it might be possible for him after he gained power. And there was another reason for him to return to his world. That is why Akatsuki was here right now. Then…<br /> <br /> “… forgive me!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly he heard a wistful, faintly shaking voice coming from his back. He sighed unintentionally.<br /> <br /> And I thought it would be the best to leave without saying a word.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his head. Then he turned to Risty. He knew it was cheating. But when he looked closer, tears flowed from Risty’s eyes. Thus he suddenly kissed her.<br /> <br /> “----?”<br /> <br /> After seeing Risty widen her eyes in surprise, Akatsuki closed his. Then tasted her soft lips to the fullest.<br /> <br /> “---ha…wha- what are you doing?”<br /> <br /> After she hastily moved her lips away from him, Risty pulled Akatsuki’s face with full force.<br /> <br /> “Because you cried in front of me… sorry.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked in her face while rubbing his own. Maybe from embarrassment or from anger, but her face turned red. But she wasn't crying anymore. Thus Akatsuki thought this was for the best.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki had an esthetic. <br /> <br /> That is, if there is a woman crying he can do as he wishes. This is what he thought. There must always be a reason when a woman cries in front of a man. The man must never look away from those tears. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki felt he should be honest with his feelings at least in front of the women crying before him.<br /> When a woman cries, if he wants to stop those tears, Akatsuki would stop them immediately. <br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he holds those tears dear, Akatsuki would hug her.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he thinks those tears were just, Akatsuki would leave her alone.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he feels those tears were lying, he would ask for the reason.<br /> <br /> And he would do anything to accomplish that. It might be too forceful to call it an esthetic. But sometimes in the world there are sad tears that must be stopped even if ignoring the woman’s feelings. Thus Akatsuki followed his beliefs. Hate me not your tears.<br /> <br /> “—well this kiss was like a farewell present. Thank you.”<br /> <br /> “Forcibly kissing a princess of a kingdom…you better remember this!”<br /> <br /> “Unless you forget me I won't forget you either.”<br /> <br /> Risty unpleasantly raised her chin as Akatsuki said that to her with a calm face.<br /> <br /> “Don’t get the wrong idea! I'll forget someone like you in no time!”<br /> <br /> “Ah, really?”<br /> <br /> Said Akatsuki as he lifted his bag from the ground.<br /> <br /> “—well it is time to say goodbye. I go this way and… you go that way.”<br /> <br /> He pointed at the dimensional gate and Castle Erdia. They were in the opposite directions. Nevertheless, those were the paths Akatsuki and Risty had to take.<br /> <br /> “You don’t have to tell me that…”<br /> <br /> Risty gave a snort.<br /> <br /> “I feel relieved. Farewell, Akatsuki. I--- hated you.”<br /> <br /> She said that much then turned her back to him and started to walk away. Akatsuki saw her off, then as her figure got smaller and smaller he suddenly called out to her. Those was his last words to her.<br /> <br /> “ Don't forget what I said to you that day! If ever something happens call me! If you believe me I’ll definitely come for you.”<br /> <br /> “--------“<br /> <br /> Risty stopped silently. That was why Akatsuki talked to her. No matter what happens in the future, even if they never met again. Even if they never meet again--- he had to tell her this unchanging truth.<br /> <br /> “No matter how far we are—“<br /> <br /> I swear to you.<br /> <br /> “I’ll always be your ally. Never forget that, got it?!”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki parted with Risty he kept moving without further stops.<br /> <br /> The further he went the more he could feel the forest become unusually silent. Sound disappeared from the world. And even though it was deep in the forest, the scent of the trees, grass and flowers could not be sensed anymore. When the scent of the flora disappeared, his vision and sense of touch started to sharpen. He had clear vision and could feel the invisible air on his skin as if his senses were stretched out. He had entered the sacred ground.<br /> <br /> When he realized, Akatsuki had walked into a natural tunnel of trees. The tree branches covering the top of the tunnel were high so it didn't feel cramped. Numerous leaves covered the sunlight completely. Yet it was as bright as under the blue sky. Soft light flowed through the tunnel to the exit. It meant the end of the tunnel was near. And not much further lay the goal of Akatsuki’s journey. <br /> <br /> Well, at last. It was a deeply moving sight. Right now there was a gate in front of Akatsuki. On the stone pedestal there were quartz pillars decorated with geometric motives. These made up the giant gate. On the other side of the gate the forest still continued. But this was the &lt;gate to another world&gt; without a doubt. Because the space surrounded by the gate faintly fluctuated. It was a plane of discontinuity created by the dimensional instability. That proved that it connected to another world.<br /> <br /> “I hope it will go alright.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki started to concentrate as he put the sack back on. This should work in theory. I’m going through.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly stepped into the gate. It was a firm step which moved him forward. Just before he stepped through the fluctuating space, Akatsuki turned back for the last time. That was his farewell. His last words to the world he had spent so much time in. He said it.<br /> <br /> “Farewell, Alayzard!”<br /> <br /> Then Ousawa Akatsuki disappeared into the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. There was no sound. The sacred ground in the forest was silent, as if the departure of the hero had been a lie. The only thing still remaining was the silent space fluctuation that occurs when someone travels through the &lt;gate to another world&gt;.<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> The wind strokes my cheek. Feeling comfortable Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes. His consciousness activated.<br /> <br /> “Ah…”<br /> <br /> He gets up, slowly shakes his head trying to gather his sleepy thoughts. When Akatsuki woke up there was a blue light piercing the darkness. His eyelids were closed all the time causing his eyes to get used to the darkness so he woke up feeling the gentle light was too bright. Then the wind blew again. As if something was guiding him Akatsuki turned his eyes in that direction. There was a white lace curtain dancing in the wind blowing through the window. Outside the window he saw the night sky. The moon in the sky faintly lightens up the world filled with the silent night. Akatsuki watched the world lit up by the moonlight. He had been seeing this scenery since he was a kid. The asphalt and concrete filled town feels somewhat lifeless. Then he looked inside the room. It was dark but he knew this room. It was familiar scenery.<br /> <br /> It looks like he came home. On top of his bed, Akatsuki was thinking about his returning from another world absentmindedly. There is a precise electric clock embedded inside the marble object from Miyano. It showed the same date and same time. It made Akatsuki’s think he had a long dream. But it wasn’t a dream. There is something lying down next to him. It was the large sack he carried on his back when he returned from Alayzard. Usually only those coming from another world can pass the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. But the Renkan Keikikou he learned allowed him to control the flow of chi. He covered his clothes and the sack with his chi. This made the gate falsely recognize that his clothes and his bag were part of his body. Thus he succeeded in passing through the &lt;gate to another world&gt; with them. But the problem is the inside. Akatsuki slowly opened the fastener on the side of the bag. Then something appeared from it like it was flowing out. They were breasts.<br /> <br /> “…ah”<br /> <br /> The breasts talked. No it was something else. There was something other than breasts. A tasty looking ass and soft tights rolled out of the bag sleeping silently. A gorgeous sleeping beauty was inside the bag. A breathtakingly beautiful girl. Fine looking nose, soft moist lips, shapely ears and shining long twin tails. Each one of them looked like it was carefully made by the goddess of beauty herself. Besides her beautiful face her bodyline was also attractive. Ample bosom that could stop all thoughts. Abundant round buttocks. Nipped in the waist that made men want to touch it. Anyone would dream of a spectacular body like hers. Her beautiful white skin was slightly pink despite the temperature. The peacefully sleeping girl changed her pose comfortably. That made her eyelids open slightly. She looked this way with her amber like eyes. <br /> <br /> “Where am I?”<br /> <br /> “In my world. You are safe here.”<br /> <br /> After hearing his answer she closed her eyes again. Then started to sleep peacefully. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki made a sigh.<br /> <br /> It seems everything went well. He made a bitter smile. Even though he has something he must to. He accepted a troublesome thing.<br /> <br /> “I want to entrust my daughter to you, eh? I won’t hold responsibility no matter what happens.”<br /> <br /> This is the start of a new tale.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki. Sixteen years old. High school first year. Job: ex-rogue hero <br /> <br /> He was summoned to another world called Alayzard and after many hardships he defeated the demon lord Galious. After the dying Galious entrusted Akatsuki with his daughter, he had no choice but to return to his world with her in secret. Thus after the ending the tale enters its second stage. <br /> <br /> Returned to the real world, it is the start of a New Game.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;----------&lt;/nowiki&gt;<br /> <br /> You ask me with your heart and I answer with deeds.<br /> <br /> The thing the hero protects – what is that.<br /> <br /> [[Image:HYnA vol 01 005.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Prologue&diff=330388 2014-02-12T02:59:53Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 4 */</p> <hr /> <div>== Prologue ==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> “Uwaaa! Tha- that's dangerous! Hey, are you trying to kill me?!”<br /> <br /> Even though he knew very well it was futile, Ousawa Akatsuki couldn’t stop screaming. Since he was running at full speed his shout caused a Doppler effect. It was daybreak and the sky in the east had just started to turn white. Akatsuki was running in the depths of a dense forest. He was carrying a bag about the size of a sandbag on his back while strongly kicking the ground as he strode through. Half a step behind him arrows struck the ground one right after the other. Numerous footsteps chased him like they were trying to surround him. Akatsuki turned around and confirmed his followers. What he saw were blue and white colors completely unfit for the forest. They were aprons and servants' clothes. His pursuers were maids. Furthermore there were forty-four of them. In today’s recession it is difficult to see this many maids even in the streets of Akihabara. His chasers were beautiful girls and women. Akatsuki was thinking. It would be great if we were at the summer beach. <br /> <br /> “But it is not summer and this is not even the beach!”<br /> <br /> He straightened himself up and pulled his mind back from his illusions to reality. Actually there was a fundamental problem other than the season and the place. In the first place this is not Akihabara; not even Earth. This is another world.<br /> <br /> The earth Ousawa Akatsuki is standing on belongs to a different world called Alayzard. Which was why every maid was carrying a weapon of some kind. Like swords, spears and bows. To understand this situation it is necessary to know something about Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Five years ago. Akatsuki was summoned to this world called Alayzard. In this world where swords and magic were used and a hero and the demon king existed, there was a full scale war against the army of demons led by Galious the demon king. That’s right. There was already a hero in this world. Therefore this is not a story where the young boy comes from another world to become a hero. On the contrary the summoned Akatsuki had no powers whatsoever. He was an ordinary boy. He was only a bystander and had nothing to do with the future of this world. His luck was that after the summoning he woke up in the great magic nation Sherfied. He was welcomed by the hero Leon, the queen Risty and others like the fighter Zechs and the mage Ruthie. Not only that, but they searched old books to help him return to his world. In the vast forest near Sherfied there is a &lt;gate to another world&gt; in the deepest part of the northern side of the forest. Then, just as Akatsuki was about to return to his world ---- a tragedy occurred. The army led by demon king Galious raided Erdia, the royal city of Sherfied. And in that fight the hero Leon lost his life. Protecting Akatsuki from the demon king’s blade.<br /> Leon’s death caused despair in the world. This further deepened when Erdia fell. It was natural that the people held Akatsuki responsible. Risty was the only one who could protect Akatsuki, but she couldn’t accept the death of Leon, her lover. She also blamed Akatsuki. She cursed him--- If only you hadn't existed! Zechs and Ruthie didn't cover for him either, and after a while Akatsuki disappeared. Everyone thought that he had fled and called him a coward. But he didn't flee.<br /> <br /> Risking his life he went alone to the Divine World, where gods dwelt, and trained as hard as he could. In the end he managed to learn a body control technique called Renkan Keikikou, which allowed him to freely make chi in the body, and returned to the battlefield. Then in the war to liberate Erdia he saved Risty, Zechs and Ruthie when they got into a tight spot. Akatsuki suddenly became a hero, but there were still quite a few who blamed Akatsuki for Leon’s death. It was especially infuriating for some of Leon's supporters to see Akatsuki and Risty resolving their ill feelings and fighting together. They started to call him cynically a rogue hero.<br /> <br /> But Akatsuki quietly accepted his notorious name. Not only that, but he behaved bohemian. As if he were saying he was neither a champion nor a hero. Leon is the hero of Alayzard. Akatsuki still felt that way. He was fine being a rogue hero. That is why on his way to defeat the demon king, if he found a noble oppressing his peers he crushed him without question. If he caught a rumor about a beautiful girl or woman he not only flirted with them but also molested them. Finally, after numerous adventures and hardships, Akatsuki defeated demon lord Galious.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> Unlike the eastern and western parts of castle Erdia’s forest where temples and cemeteries were built, the northern part was left untouched. That was because the deepest part of the northern forest was considered a sacred ground. Thus there were no man made roads, only natural paths between the trees. But even so, the flora was growing as it pleased. If one was not careful enough, it was easy to trip on the fallen trees, overgrown vines and ivies all around the forest. <br /> <br /> ---thirty minutes. Even though I've been running in a forest like this for thirty minutes already, the number of presences behind me is not decreasing at all. They are serious about this. They really want to catch me. <br /> <br /> While Akatsuki was thinking about what to do, there was a voice above his head.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, prepare yourself!”<br /> <br /> Two maids fell from the sky. They held long spears. They're trying to attack me from both sides. Nonetheless I can’t be caught. How can I defeat them without causing damage?<br /> <br /> Suddenly Akatsuki had an idea. He tried it right away.<br /> <br /> “— gotcha”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki narrowed himself and dodged the spears. Then when the maids landed and tried to turn towards him<br /> <br /> “-----eh”<br /> <br /> For some reason both of them sat on the ground with red faces. They realized they had been stripped. <br /> <br /> “Well, well, what happened? Are you alright?“ Said Akatsuki with a sarcastic tone. There was a white piece of cloth in his hand. It was the panties these maids wore. He borrowed it in the split second they passed him.<br /> <br /> “What? Did you sprain your legs? Let me see under your skirts for a little.” <br /> <br /> “N- Noooooo!!”<br /> <br /> The two maids ran in panic.<br /> <br /> “What can I say? It works like a charm.”<br /> <br /> A bitter smile appeared on Akatsuki’s face. In the Divine Realm, his master who taught him the Renkan Keikikou technique was the fist saint Granseiz. He was the user of the strongest martial art. He was also the strongest perverted old man. For that reason Akatsuki not only learned how to use the body control technique Renkan Keikikou, but he also learned how to use it in a slightly—no in a quite perverted way. The rumor that [the rogue hero likes women] was widespread throughout Alayzard. Of course the maids knew that as well. Akatsuki waved his hand towards the back of the fleeing maids, but a rope tied around his hand. There was also another rope on his other hand holding his bag.<br /> <br /> “You can no longer escape, Master Akatsuki!’<br /> <br /> “Come back with us to the castle peacefully.”<br /> <br /> Two different maids appeared from the brush next to him. But Akatsuki stood firmly on the ground and put a little power in his hands, pulling the rope.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> With only that the two maids flew in the air. He used Renkan Keikikou. The girls, as if pulled by a mysterious power, flew right in front of him. Then while still with the bag on his back he skillfully caught the girls by their waist, one on each of his shoulders. <br /> <br /> “Oh, that ear looks tasty.”<br /> <br /> He bit the ear of the maid on his left shoulder softly. With that he changed the chi inside her body. Her body shook then fell to the ground. Renkan Keikikou has many uses. If you raise the chi in your body you can heighten your senses or make your body superhuman. And it can be used on others too. Akatsuki did that to the left maid. Her face was in ecstasy, her face was red; it was quite erotic to be frank. Clearly a pleasant feeling filled her whole body. The other maid watching this tried to distance herself from Akatsuki by pushing him away. But he didn't even flinch, and the maid was the one pushed back instead. Then something was slipping through her uniform’s sleeve. It was her bra.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> The maid crossed her arms over her chest like she was trying to hide her breasts from him. Akatsuki talked to her.<br /> <br /> “Tell this to Valkyria. It means a lot to me that she tried to stop me.”<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Then the maid bit her lips and disappeared in a brush. Akatsuki shrugged his shoulders, then turned to the other maid whose chi was changed and who was sitting powerlessly on the ground.<br /> <br /> “I’m sorry… you will be able to move in thirty minutes. Please give this back to the other maid.”<br /> <br /> He threw the bra towards her then started to run again.<br /> <br /> It was only yesterday that Akatsuki defeated Galious the demon lord. After that he immediately returned to the royal town Erdia, where a victory party was held for the leaders of the allied kingdoms who fought together with Sherfied against the demon army. Now it was the dawn of the next day. Akatsuki had silently left the castle of Sherfied at daybreak. To return to his own world. Since he thought he shouldn’t be in this world anymore. He mumbled while running.<br /> <br /> “That was all good but…”<br /> <br /> Apparently his plans were seen through by his friends who had fought together with him. Zechs and Ruthie, while reluctant to let him leave, saw him off. The problem was Princess Listy. Akatsuki didn’t understand what she was thinking. <br /> <br /> Listy the talented mage was Akatsuki’s important partner. After they got over the shared sadness of losing Leon and reconciled, they formed a party with Zechs and Loutier. The four of them traveled and fought together in the last few years to defeat the demon lord.<br /> <br /> The hero who defeated the demon lord marries the princess and they live happily ever after. Indeed it wouldn’t be strange if it had ended like that. It is completely possible that after traveling all over the world risking their lives, something special forms between them. To be precise, there was a special feeling between Akatsuki and Listy. But they didn’t get together. The reason was that Listy had a lover she couldn’t forget. And Akatsuki also couldn’t forget that man. He was his first true friend after he was summoned to Alayzard. He was a hero among heroes. That is why Akatsuki fought as a rogue hero to the end. And that is why it didn’t take long for Listy to feel something special towards Akatsuki, since she understood his feelings like they were her own. Just like the two of them getting attracted to each other due to sharing the same pain. Still, they didn’t become lovers until the very end. And Listy wasn’t there to see him off. Zechs and Ruthie followed him. There is no way that Listy of all people wouldn’t realize his plans. That is why he thought that they ended like that. Then when he started to walk towards the northern forest where the &lt;gate to another world&gt; was, he was stopped by Sherfied’s beautiful maids and head maid Valkyria. Since they said they had a message from Listy he had to hear it. That is why.<br /> <br /> “The hero who defeated the demon lord disappears the next day? Don’t kid with me! You should cool your head a little while being tied up!”<br /> <br /> Even if they say that, I can’t understand it so quickly. The moment Akatsuki tilted his head to the side, there was a sharp metallic sound as forty-four armed maids attacked him in unison.<br /> <br /> “Then it turned out like this.”<br /> <br /> Said as he stopped. A group of maids stood before Akatsuki blocking his way. Looks like they decided that two or three of them wouldn't stand a chance against him. So this time they have ten at once. It was quite a sight to see them forming a straight line. Akatsuki let out a sigh. <br /> <br /> “I suppose you won't back out. Well… I guessed so. It is not easy to let go. Memories that is.”<br /> <br /> Still, that could be said about him too. Thus Akatsuki started to walk. And this was his last warning.<br /> <br /> “If you still try to get in my way I'll be a little forceful ---don't think badly of me, okay!”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> “Unit Alpha was broken through! The other units can’t surround him in time!”<br /> <br /> “Unit Omega can you hear me? Unit Omega! – It’s no use! There is no response!”<br /> <br /> The head maid Valkyria closed her eyes and listened to her subordinates screaming similar reports without moving an inch. Valkyria and her unit were further in the forest than Akatsuki’s current position. Her objective was to capture him. If that is the case then intercepting has a higher chance of success than pursuit. Thus she used the first attackers to tie him down while she got a head start. She placed small units in perfect positions to surround and capture Akatsuki--- that was her plan. But he couldn't be stopped. He was not even trying to evade the maids surrounding him. Instead he was fighting them head on and cutting his way forward. And he still had time to grope the breasts, stroke the butts and touch the thighs of the maids in the commotion while using Renkan Keikikou to enrapture them.<br /> <br /> “Valkyria, if this goes on…”<br /> <br /> We'll all fall—after hearing her subordinate stop her sentence Valkyria silently opened her eyes at last.<br /> <br /> “It can’t be helped. You should go too… I'll stay here.”<br /> <br /> “But…”<br /> <br /> “Valkyria…”<br /> <br /> Valkyria’s orders were transmitted to the units via communication magic used by three of her most trusted subordinates out of the forty-three standing under Valkyria’s direct command. They could use attack magic too but the northern forest was a sacred ground after all. They couldn't destroy the forest. Therefore a lonely smile appeared on her face when Valkyria saw that they still couldn't give up.<br /> <br /> “We already knew that there was nothing we could do to stop that man. Parting is only a matter of time now. Nonetheless Lady Risty gave us a last chance. That is why you must go. If you can't stop him then at least get a last memory from Master Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> “Understood Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> “I hope Valkyria can say farewell without regret.”<br /> <br /> “Ee… thank you.”<br /> <br /> Valkyria silently watched as her subordinates started to run after saluting. She then closed her eyes again. For a second, silence filled the northern forest. Then she heard her subordinates screaming. The screams started to close in little by little. Valkyria had a flashback from five years ago when she first met Akatsuki. Then a faint feeling started to well up from deep inside her heart.<br /> <br /> …I mustn’t. Valkyria’s cheek loosened a little as she was thinking. Then.<br /> <br /> “Oh, you finally showed yourself, Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> A tall young man appeared from the bushes in front of her. It was Akatsuki. Uncombed hair reaching to his shoulders. Black clothes covering his robust body. They were all black as night. His shining eyes were black as well. <br /> <br /> There are two types of faces a woman likes. It is either nice looking or sharp looking. Akatsuki’s face was clearly the latter. His eyes were piercing and his face captured many women’s hearts. Audacious expression. Confidence and pride that was almost like conviction which gave birth to an appearance of allowance. He was strong. So strong that it was obvious to anyone. Akatsuki had a unique presence that could stop someone’s breath. Valkyria thought. He is a completely different person from five years ago when they first met. This must be what it means to turn from an ordinary boy into a hero. Valkyria expressionlessly watched Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, please forgive me—you pervert! Do you want to make a legend of an evil spirit who attacks women in the northern forest?”<br /> <br /> “If you say that then shouldn't it first be the legend of maids who attack travelers?”<br /> <br /> “You say that but you look unhurt to me--- was there anything inadequate in my subordinates?&quot;<br /> <br /> “That is not possible. They are your subordinates. They all did their jobs until the very end.”<br /> <br /> She bowed to him thankfully. Valkyria had a nostalgic light in her eyes as she asked Akatsuki. <br /> <br /> Please tell me! <br /> <br /> “My subordinates… were those girls able to make Master Akatsuki remember them?” <br /> <br /> “Don’t make me say it. It is embarrassing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki laughed then replied.<br /> <br /> “I won’t forget. Not a single thing in this world.”<br /> <br /> “Thank you. I’m sure the girls are happy to hear that.”<br /> <br /> She called out his name and raised her spear then took a stance.<br /> <br /> “Lastly---- would you please carve me into your heart?”<br /> <br /> -- Then not long after, the forest became silent again. It was Akatsuki who appeared from the bush. Probably there wouldn’t be any more maids coming after him. After he looked back one more time to carve Valkyria’s memory into his heart, Akatsuki started to walk again. His goal was the sacred ground in the deepest part of the forest. There is the &lt;gate to another world&gt; leading to the world where he used to live. There are a few gates in Alayzard that connect to different worlds. There are two in the religious Empire of Arekurasuta and in the militarist Empire of Disdia. There are other gates too, seven altogether. But the gate he came through was the one here in Sherfied. Thus to return to his own world Akatsuki would have to use this gate.<br /> <br /> “I didn't think I would still remember.”<br /> <br /> The path made by nature was labyrinthine. If someone unfamiliar with this place entered by accident they would get lost for sure. But Akatsuki didn't have any doubt. He relied on his memories from five years ago. Akatsuki had been here before. After a while Akatsuki noticed a great tree before him. That means his goal is close. The sacred ground lies beyond that tree. The &lt;gate to another world&gt; is about a kilometer from here. Then, while walking, his gaze went to the bottom of the giant tree.<br /> <br /> “----“<br /> <br /> A girl stood there. She was beautiful like a spirit of the forest. Those who said that she was the treasure of Sherfied were not lying at all. The one standing there was Listy El Da Sherfied.<br /> <br /> The last time Akatsuki saw her was at the victory party hall yesterday. She wore an elaborately decorated shining dress worthy of a princess. But she couldn’t go into the forest in an outfit like that. Right now she was wearing white casual clothes. She had tied her waist long golden hair in a ponytail. It was the same she used when they travelled to defeat the demon lord. Her unchanging beauty was the same.<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Risty noticed him. When their eyes met they recognized each other. Akatsuki continued to move forward while Risty stayed still. The distance between them decreased. They became closer and closer--- then Akatsuki passed her.<br /> <br /> “--- He- Hey wait a minute!”<br /> <br /> Probably she didn't expect this. She called out in a hurried voice from behind him. But he ignored her. Akatsuki continued to walk in silence.<br /> “Stupid. Wait! Stop joking and wait a little, hey…”<br /> <br /> Finally he stopped and made a sight when she grabbed onto his arm. Without turning to her<br /> <br /> “What are you doing? For a princess to sneak out of the castle… On top of that you even sent your maids after me.”<br /> <br /> “Th- they said that they wanted to say farewell to you so I gave my permission. I… only came here to check up on them.”<br /> <br /> After she said that she leaned her back against his wide back. As Akatsuki felt her weight Ritsy gave out a faint voice.<br /> <br /> “Are you really leaving?”<br /> <br /> “Aa, I should’t be in this world anymore. You should know that too.”<br /> <br /> “……..”<br /> <br /> Risty couldn't say anything as she understood what he was thinking. Even though he defeated the demon lord Galious, he was still a rogue hero. Of course there were people who praised Akatsuki as a real hero and wanted him to marry Risty. But if she married Akatsuki, who had opposing forces, that would certainly lead to serious troubles later on, and could very well cause Sherfied to split. Even if they did not marry, his influence as the hero who defeated the demon lord remains. Certainly there are peoples both domestic and foreign who don’t think well of him. It wouldn't be strange if that would cause another dispute. And this time it would be a war between humans. That is why Akatsuki decided. He would defeat the demon lord alone. Then he would bear all the praise, honor, regret and envy, and disappear from this world. Alayzard would only then be at peace.<br /> <br /> “Not to mention I have something to do in that world.”<br /> <br /> There was no demon lord in the world he grew up in, Earth. But there was someone who had to be stopped. And that was probably his job. Before coming to Alayzard, he thought it was impossible. But it might be possible for him after he gained power. And there was another reason for him to return to his world. That is why Akatsuki was here right now. Then…<br /> <br /> “… forgive me!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly he heard a wistful, faintly shaking voice coming from his back. He sighed unintentionally.<br /> <br /> And I thought it would be the best to leave without saying a word.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his head. Then he turned to Risty. He knew it was cheating. But when he looked closer, tears flowed from Risty’s eyes. Thus he suddenly kissed her.<br /> <br /> “----?”<br /> <br /> After seeing Risty widen her eyes in surprise, Akatsuki closed his. Then tasted her soft lips to the fullest.<br /> <br /> “---ha…wha- what are you doing?”<br /> <br /> After she hastily moved her lips away from him, Risty pulled Akatsuki’s face with full force.<br /> <br /> “Because you cried in front of me… sorry.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked in her face while rubbing his own. Maybe from embarrassment or from anger, but her face turned red. But she wasn't crying anymore. Thus Akatsuki thought this was for the best.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki had an esthetic. <br /> <br /> That is, if there is a woman crying he can do as he wishes. This is what he thought. There must always be a reason when a woman cries in front of a man. The man must never look away from those tears. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki felt he should be honest with his feelings at least in front of the women crying before him.<br /> When a woman cries, if he wants to stop those tears, Akatsuki would stop them immediately. <br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he holds those tears dear, Akatsuki would hug her.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he thinks those tears were just, Akatsuki would leave her alone.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he feels those tears were lying, he would ask for the reason.<br /> <br /> And he would do anything to accomplish that. It might be too forceful to call it an esthetic. But sometimes in the world there are sad tears that must be stopped even if ignoring the woman’s feelings. Thus Akatsuki followed his beliefs. Hate me not your tears.<br /> <br /> “—well this kiss was like a farewell present. Thank you.”<br /> <br /> “Forcibly kissing a princess of a kingdom…you better remember this!”<br /> <br /> “Unless you forget me I won't forget you either.”<br /> <br /> Risty unpleasantly raised her chin as Akatsuki said that to her with a calm face.<br /> <br /> “Don’t get the wrong idea! I'll forget someone like you in no time!”<br /> <br /> “Ah, really?”<br /> <br /> Said Akatsuki as he lifted his bag from the ground.<br /> <br /> “—well it is time to say goodbye. I go this way and… you go that way.”<br /> <br /> He pointed at the dimensional gate and Castle Erdia. They were in the opposite directions. Nevertheless, those were the paths Akatsuki and Risty had to take.<br /> <br /> “You don’t have to tell me that…”<br /> <br /> Risty gave a snort.<br /> <br /> “I feel relieved. Farewell, Akatsuki. I--- hated you.”<br /> <br /> She said that much then turned her back to him and started to walk away. Akatsuki saw her off, then as her figure got smaller and smaller he suddenly called out to her. Those was his last words to her.<br /> <br /> “ Don't forget what I said to you that day! If ever something happens call me! If you believe me I’ll definitely come for you.”<br /> <br /> “--------“<br /> <br /> Risty stopped silently. That was why Akatsuki talked to her. No matter what happens in the future, even if they never met again. Even if they never meet again--- he had to tell her this unchanging truth.<br /> <br /> “No matter how far we are—“<br /> <br /> I swear to you.<br /> <br /> “I’ll always be your ally. Never forget that, got it?!”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki parted with Risty he kept moving without further stops.<br /> <br /> The further he went the more he could feel the forest become unusually silent. Sound disappeared from the world. And even though it was deep in the forest, the scent of the trees, grass and flowers could not be sensed anymore. When the scent of the flora disappeared, his vision and sense of touch started to sharpen. He had clear vision and could feel the invisible air on his skin as if his senses were stretched out. He had entered the sacred ground.<br /> <br /> When he realized, Akatsuki had walked into a natural tunnel of trees. The tree branches covering the top of the tunnel were high so it didn't feel cramped. Numerous leaves covered the sunlight completely. Yet it was as bright as under the blue sky. Soft light flowed through the tunnel to the exit. It meant the end of the tunnel was near. And not much further lay the goal of Akatsuki’s journey. <br /> <br /> Well, at last. It was a deeply moving sight. Right now there was a gate in front of Akatsuki. On the stone pedestal there were quartz pillars decorated with geometric motives. These made up the giant gate. On the other side of the gate the forest still continued. But this was the &lt;gate to another world&gt; without a doubt. Because the space surrounded by the gate faintly fluctuated. It was a plane of discontinuity created by the dimensional instability. That proved that it connected to another world.<br /> <br /> “I hope it will go alright.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki started to concentrate as he put the sack back on. This should work in theory. I’m going through.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly stepped into the gate. It was a firm step which moved him forward. Just before he stepped through the fluctuating space, Akatsuki turned back for the last time. That was his farewell. His last words to the world he had spent so much time in. He said it.<br /> <br /> “Farewell, Alayzard!”<br /> <br /> Then Ousawa Akatsuki disappeared into the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. There was no sound. The sacred ground in the forest was silent, as if the departure of the hero had been a lie. The only thing still remaining was the silent space fluctuation that occurs when someone travels through the &lt;gate to another world&gt;.<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> The wind strokes my cheek. Feeling comfortable Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes. His consciousness activated.<br /> <br /> “Ah…”<br /> <br /> He gets up, slowly shakes his head trying to gather his sleepy thoughts. When Akatsuki woke up there was a blue light piercing the darkness. His eyelids were closed all the time causing his eyes to get used to the darkness so he woke up feeling the gentle light was too bright. Then the wind blew again. As if something was guiding him Akatsuki turned his eyes in that direction. There was a white lace curtain dancing in the wind blowing through the window. Outside the window he saw the night sky. The moon in the sky faintly lightens up the world filled with the silent night. Akatsuki watched the world lit up by the moonlight. He had been seeing this scenery since he was a kid. The asphalt and concrete filled town feels somewhat lifeless. Then he looked inside the room. It was dark but he knew this room. It was familiar scenery.<br /> <br /> It looks like he came home. On top of his bed, Akatsuki was thinking about his returning from another world absentmindedly. There is a precise electric clock embedded inside the marble object from Miyano. It showed the same date and same time. It made Akatsuki’s think he had a long dream. But it wasn’t a dream. There is something lying down next to him. It was the large sack he carried on his back when he returned from Alayzard. Usually only those coming from another world can pass the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. But the Renkan Keikikou he learned allowed him to control the flow of chi. He covered his clothes and the sack with his chi. This made the gate falsely recognize that his clothes and his bag were part of his body. Thus he succeeded in passing through the &lt;gate to another world&gt; with them. But the problem is the inside. Akatsuki slowly opened the fastener on the side of the bag. Then something appeared from it like it was flowing out. They were breasts.<br /> <br /> “…ah”<br /> <br /> The breasts talked. No it was something else. There was something other than breasts. A tasty looking ass and soft tights rolled out of the bag sleeping silently. A gorgeous sleeping beauty was inside the bag. A breathtakingly beautiful girl. Fine looking nose, soft moist lips, shapely ears and shining long twin tails. Each one of them looked like it was carefully made by the goddess of beauty herself. Besides her beautiful face her bodyline was also attractive. Ample bosom that could stop all thoughts. Abundant round buttocks. Nipped in the waist that made men want to touch it. Anyone would dream of a spectacular body like hers. Her beautiful white skin was slightly pink despite the temperature. The peacefully sleeping girl changed her pose comfortably. That made her eyelids open slightly. She looked this way with her amber like eyes. <br /> <br /> “Where am I?”<br /> <br /> “In my world. You are safe here.”<br /> <br /> After hearing his answer she closed her eyes again. Then started to sleep peacefully. Thus Ouzawa Akatsuki made a sigh.<br /> <br /> It seems everything went well. He made a bitter smile. Even though he has something he must to. He accepted a troublesome thing.<br /> <br /> “I want to entrust my daughter to you, eh? I won’t hold responsibility no matter what happens.”<br /> <br /> This is the start of a new tale.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki. Sixteen years old. High school first year. Job: ex-rogue hero <br /> <br /> He was summoned to another world called Alayzard and after many hardships he defeated the demon lord Galious. After the dying Galious entrusted Akatsuki with his daughter, he had no choice but to return to his world with her in secret. Thus after the ending the tale enters its second stage. <br /> <br /> Returned to the real world, it is the start of a New Game.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;----------&lt;/nowiki&gt;<br /> <br /> You ask me with your heart and I answer with deeds.<br /> <br /> The thing the hero protects – what is that.<br /> <br /> [[Image:HYnA vol 01 005.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Prologue&diff=330386 2014-02-12T02:59:02Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 2 */</p> <hr /> <div>== Prologue ==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> “Uwaaa! Tha- that's dangerous! Hey, are you trying to kill me?!”<br /> <br /> Even though he knew very well it was futile, Ousawa Akatsuki couldn’t stop screaming. Since he was running at full speed his shout caused a Doppler effect. It was daybreak and the sky in the east had just started to turn white. Akatsuki was running in the depths of a dense forest. He was carrying a bag about the size of a sandbag on his back while strongly kicking the ground as he strode through. Half a step behind him arrows struck the ground one right after the other. Numerous footsteps chased him like they were trying to surround him. Akatsuki turned around and confirmed his followers. What he saw were blue and white colors completely unfit for the forest. They were aprons and servants' clothes. His pursuers were maids. Furthermore there were forty-four of them. In today’s recession it is difficult to see this many maids even in the streets of Akihabara. His chasers were beautiful girls and women. Akatsuki was thinking. It would be great if we were at the summer beach. <br /> <br /> “But it is not summer and this is not even the beach!”<br /> <br /> He straightened himself up and pulled his mind back from his illusions to reality. Actually there was a fundamental problem other than the season and the place. In the first place this is not Akihabara; not even Earth. This is another world.<br /> <br /> The earth Ousawa Akatsuki is standing on belongs to a different world called Alayzard. Which was why every maid was carrying a weapon of some kind. Like swords, spears and bows. To understand this situation it is necessary to know something about Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Five years ago. Akatsuki was summoned to this world called Alayzard. In this world where swords and magic were used and a hero and the demon king existed, there was a full scale war against the army of demons led by Galious the demon king. That’s right. There was already a hero in this world. Therefore this is not a story where the young boy comes from another world to become a hero. On the contrary the summoned Akatsuki had no powers whatsoever. He was an ordinary boy. He was only a bystander and had nothing to do with the future of this world. His luck was that after the summoning he woke up in the great magic nation Sherfied. He was welcomed by the hero Leon, the queen Risty and others like the fighter Zechs and the mage Ruthie. Not only that, but they searched old books to help him return to his world. In the vast forest near Sherfied there is a &lt;gate to another world&gt; in the deepest part of the northern side of the forest. Then, just as Akatsuki was about to return to his world ---- a tragedy occurred. The army led by demon king Galious raided Erdia, the royal city of Sherfied. And in that fight the hero Leon lost his life. Protecting Akatsuki from the demon king’s blade.<br /> Leon’s death caused despair in the world. This further deepened when Erdia fell. It was natural that the people held Akatsuki responsible. Risty was the only one who could protect Akatsuki, but she couldn’t accept the death of Leon, her lover. She also blamed Akatsuki. She cursed him--- If only you hadn't existed! Zechs and Ruthie didn't cover for him either, and after a while Akatsuki disappeared. Everyone thought that he had fled and called him a coward. But he didn't flee.<br /> <br /> Risking his life he went alone to the Divine World, where gods dwelt, and trained as hard as he could. In the end he managed to learn a body control technique called Renkan Keikikou, which allowed him to freely make chi in the body, and returned to the battlefield. Then in the war to liberate Erdia he saved Risty, Zechs and Ruthie when they got into a tight spot. Akatsuki suddenly became a hero, but there were still quite a few who blamed Akatsuki for Leon’s death. It was especially infuriating for some of Leon's supporters to see Akatsuki and Risty resolving their ill feelings and fighting together. They started to call him cynically a rogue hero.<br /> <br /> But Akatsuki quietly accepted his notorious name. Not only that, but he behaved bohemian. As if he were saying he was neither a champion nor a hero. Leon is the hero of Alayzard. Akatsuki still felt that way. He was fine being a rogue hero. That is why on his way to defeat the demon king, if he found a noble oppressing his peers he crushed him without question. If he caught a rumor about a beautiful girl or woman he not only flirted with them but also molested them. Finally, after numerous adventures and hardships, Akatsuki defeated demon lord Galious.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> Unlike the eastern and western parts of castle Erdia’s forest where temples and cemeteries were built, the northern part was left untouched. That was because the deepest part of the northern forest was considered a sacred ground. Thus there were no man made roads, only natural paths between the trees. But even so, the flora was growing as it pleased. If one was not careful enough, it was easy to trip on the fallen trees, overgrown vines and ivies all around the forest. <br /> <br /> ---thirty minutes. Even though I've been running in a forest like this for thirty minutes already, the number of presences behind me is not decreasing at all. They are serious about this. They really want to catch me. <br /> <br /> While Akatsuki was thinking about what to do, there was a voice above his head.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, prepare yourself!”<br /> <br /> Two maids fell from the sky. They held long spears. They're trying to attack me from both sides. Nonetheless I can’t be caught. How can I defeat them without causing damage?<br /> <br /> Suddenly Akatsuki had an idea. He tried it right away.<br /> <br /> “— gotcha”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki narrowed himself and dodged the spears. Then when the maids landed and tried to turn towards him<br /> <br /> “-----eh”<br /> <br /> For some reason both of them sat on the ground with red faces. They realized they had been stripped. <br /> <br /> “Well, well, what happened? Are you alright?“ Said Akatsuki with a sarcastic tone. There was a white piece of cloth in his hand. It was the panties these maids wore. He borrowed it in the split second they passed him.<br /> <br /> “What? Did you sprain your legs? Let me see under your skirts for a little.” <br /> <br /> “N- Noooooo!!”<br /> <br /> The two maids ran in panic.<br /> <br /> “What can I say? It works like a charm.”<br /> <br /> A bitter smile appeared on Akatsuki’s face. In the Divine Realm, his master who taught him the Renkan Keikikou technique was the fist saint Granseiz. He was the user of the strongest martial art. He was also the strongest perverted old man. For that reason Akatsuki not only learned how to use the body control technique Renkan Keikikou, but he also learned how to use it in a slightly—no in a quite perverted way. The rumor that [the rogue hero likes women] was widespread throughout Alayzard. Of course the maids knew that as well. Akatsuki waved his hand towards the back of the fleeing maids, but a rope tied around his hand. There was also another rope on his other hand holding his bag.<br /> <br /> “You can no longer escape, Master Akatsuki!’<br /> <br /> “Come back with us to the castle peacefully.”<br /> <br /> Two different maids appeared from the brush next to him. But Akatsuki stood firmly on the ground and put a little power in his hands, pulling the rope.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> With only that the two maids flew in the air. He used Renkan Keikikou. The girls, as if pulled by a mysterious power, flew right in front of him. Then while still with the bag on his back he skillfully caught the girls by their waist, one on each of his shoulders. <br /> <br /> “Oh, that ear looks tasty.”<br /> <br /> He bit the ear of the maid on his left shoulder softly. With that he changed the chi inside her body. Her body shook then fell to the ground. Renkan Keikikou has many uses. If you raise the chi in your body you can heighten your senses or make your body superhuman. And it can be used on others too. Akatsuki did that to the left maid. Her face was in ecstasy, her face was red; it was quite erotic to be frank. Clearly a pleasant feeling filled her whole body. The other maid watching this tried to distance herself from Akatsuki by pushing him away. But he didn't even flinch, and the maid was the one pushed back instead. Then something was slipping through her uniform’s sleeve. It was her bra.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> The maid crossed her arms over her chest like she was trying to hide her breasts from him. Akatsuki talked to her.<br /> <br /> “Tell this to Valkyria. It means a lot to me that she tried to stop me.”<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Then the maid bit her lips and disappeared in a brush. Akatsuki shrugged his shoulders, then turned to the other maid whose chi was changed and who was sitting powerlessly on the ground.<br /> <br /> “I’m sorry… you will be able to move in thirty minutes. Please give this back to the other maid.”<br /> <br /> He threw the bra towards her then started to run again.<br /> <br /> It was only yesterday that Akatsuki defeated Galious the demon lord. After that he immediately returned to the royal town Erdia, where a victory party was held for the leaders of the allied kingdoms who fought together with Sherfied against the demon army. Now it was the dawn of the next day. Akatsuki had silently left the castle of Sherfied at daybreak. To return to his own world. Since he thought he shouldn’t be in this world anymore. He mumbled while running.<br /> <br /> “That was all good but…”<br /> <br /> Apparently his plans were seen through by his friends who had fought together with him. Zechs and Ruthie, while reluctant to let him leave, saw him off. The problem was Princess Listy. Akatsuki didn’t understand what she was thinking. <br /> <br /> Listy the talented mage was Akatsuki’s important partner. After they got over the shared sadness of losing Leon and reconciled, they formed a party with Zechs and Loutier. The four of them traveled and fought together in the last few years to defeat the demon lord.<br /> <br /> The hero who defeated the demon lord marries the princess and they live happily ever after. Indeed it wouldn’t be strange if it had ended like that. It is completely possible that after traveling all over the world risking their lives, something special forms between them. To be precise, there was a special feeling between Akatsuki and Listy. But they didn’t get together. The reason was that Listy had a lover she couldn’t forget. And Akatsuki also couldn’t forget that man. He was his first true friend after he was summoned to Alayzard. He was a hero among heroes. That is why Akatsuki fought as a rogue hero to the end. And that is why it didn’t take long for Listy to feel something special towards Akatsuki, since she understood his feelings like they were her own. Just like the two of them getting attracted to each other due to sharing the same pain. Still, they didn’t become lovers until the very end. And Listy wasn’t there to see him off. Zechs and Ruthie followed him. There is no way that Listy of all people wouldn’t realize his plans. That is why he thought that they ended like that. Then when he started to walk towards the northern forest where the &lt;gate to another world&gt; was, he was stopped by Sherfied’s beautiful maids and head maid Valkyria. Since they said they had a message from Listy he had to hear it. That is why.<br /> <br /> “The hero who defeated the demon lord disappears the next day? Don’t kid with me! You should cool your head a little while being tied up!”<br /> <br /> Even if they say that, I can’t understand it so quickly. The moment Akatsuki tilted his head to the side, there was a sharp metallic sound as forty-four armed maids attacked him in unison.<br /> <br /> “Then it turned out like this.”<br /> <br /> Said as he stopped. A group of maids stood before Akatsuki blocking his way. Looks like they decided that two or three of them wouldn't stand a chance against him. So this time they have ten at once. It was quite a sight to see them forming a straight line. Akatsuki let out a sigh. <br /> <br /> “I suppose you won't back out. Well… I guessed so. It is not easy to let go. Memories that is.”<br /> <br /> Still, that could be said about him too. Thus Akatsuki started to walk. And this was his last warning.<br /> <br /> “If you still try to get in my way I'll be a little forceful ---don't think badly of me, okay!”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> “Unit Alpha was broken through! The other units can’t surround him in time!”<br /> <br /> “Unit Omega can you hear me? Unit Omega! – It’s no use! There is no response!”<br /> <br /> The head maid Valkyria closed her eyes and listened to her subordinates screaming similar reports without moving an inch. Valkyria and her unit were further in the forest than Akatsuki’s current position. Her objective was to capture him. If that is the case then intercepting has a higher chance of success than pursuit. Thus she used the first attackers to tie him down while she got a head start. She placed small units in perfect positions to surround and capture Akatsuki--- that was her plan. But he couldn't be stopped. He was not even trying to evade the maids surrounding him. Instead he was fighting them head on and cutting his way forward. And he still had time to grope the breasts, stroke the butts and touch the thighs of the maids in the commotion while using Renkan Keikikou to enrapture them.<br /> <br /> “Valkyria, if this goes on…”<br /> <br /> We'll all fall—after hearing her subordinate stop her sentence Valkyria silently opened her eyes at last.<br /> <br /> “It can’t be helped. You should go too… I'll stay here.”<br /> <br /> “But…”<br /> <br /> “Valkyria…”<br /> <br /> Valkyria’s orders were transmitted to the units via communication magic used by three of her most trusted subordinates out of the forty-three standing under Valkyria’s direct command. They could use attack magic too but the northern forest was a sacred ground after all. They couldn't destroy the forest. Therefore a lonely smile appeared on her face when Valkyria saw that they still couldn't give up.<br /> <br /> “We already knew that there was nothing we could do to stop that man. Parting is only a matter of time now. Nonetheless Lady Risty gave us a last chance. That is why you must go. If you can't stop him then at least get a last memory from Master Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> “Understood Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> “I hope Valkyria can say farewell without regret.”<br /> <br /> “Ee… thank you.”<br /> <br /> Valkyria silently watched as her subordinates started to run after saluting. She then closed her eyes again. For a second, silence filled the northern forest. Then she heard her subordinates screaming. The screams started to close in little by little. Valkyria had a flashback from five years ago when she first met Akatsuki. Then a faint feeling started to well up from deep inside her heart.<br /> <br /> …I mustn’t. Valkyria’s cheek loosened a little as she was thinking. Then.<br /> <br /> “Oh, you finally showed yourself, Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> A tall young man appeared from the bushes in front of her. It was Akatsuki. Uncombed hair reaching to his shoulders. Black clothes covering his robust body. They were all black as night. His shining eyes were black as well. <br /> <br /> There are two types of faces a woman likes. It is either nice looking or sharp looking. Akatsuki’s face was clearly the latter. His eyes were piercing and his face captured many women’s hearts. Audacious expression. Confidence and pride that was almost like conviction which gave birth to an appearance of allowance. He was strong. So strong that it was obvious to anyone. Akatsuki had a unique presence that could stop someone’s breath. Valkyria thought. He is a completely different person from five years ago when they first met. This must be what it means to turn from an ordinary boy into a hero. Valkyria expressionlessly watched Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, please forgive me—you pervert! Do you want to make a legend of an evil spirit who attacks women in the northern forest?”<br /> <br /> “If you say that then shouldn't it first be the legend of maids who attack travelers?”<br /> <br /> “You say that but you look unhurt to me--- was there anything inadequate in my subordinates?&quot;<br /> <br /> “That is not possible. They are your subordinates. They all did their jobs until the very end.”<br /> <br /> She bowed to him thankfully. Valkyria had a nostalgic light in her eyes as she asked Akatsuki. <br /> <br /> Please tell me! <br /> <br /> “My subordinates… were those girls able to make Master Akatsuki remember them?” <br /> <br /> “Don’t make me say it. It is embarrassing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki laughed then replied.<br /> <br /> “I won’t forget. Not a single thing in this world.”<br /> <br /> “Thank you. I’m sure the girls are happy to hear that.”<br /> <br /> She called out his name and raised her spear then took a stance.<br /> <br /> “Lastly---- would you please carve me into your heart?”<br /> <br /> -- Then not long after, the forest became silent again. It was Akatsuki who appeared from the bush. Probably there wouldn’t be any more maids coming after him. After he looked back one more time to carve Valkyria’s memory into his heart, Akatsuki started to walk again. His goal was the sacred ground in the deepest part of the forest. There is the &lt;gate to another world&gt; leading to the world where he used to live. There are a few gates in Alayzard that connect to different worlds. There are two in the religious Empire of Arekurasuta and in the militarist Empire of Disdia. There are other gates too, seven altogether. But the gate he came through was the one here in Sherfied. Thus to return to his own world Akatsuki would have to use this gate.<br /> <br /> “I didn't think I would still remember.”<br /> <br /> The path made by nature was labyrinthine. If someone unfamiliar with this place entered by accident they would get lost for sure. But Akatsuki didn't have any doubt. He relied on his memories from five years ago. Akatsuki had been here before. After a while Akatsuki noticed a great tree before him. That means his goal is close. The sacred ground lies beyond that tree. The &lt;gate to another world&gt; is about a kilometer from here. Then, while walking, his gaze went to the bottom of the giant tree.<br /> <br /> “----“<br /> <br /> A girl stood there. She was beautiful like a spirit of the forest. Those who said that she was the treasure of Sherfied were not lying at all. The one standing there was Listy El Da Sherfied.<br /> <br /> The last time Akatsuki saw her was at the victory party hall yesterday. She wore an elaborately decorated shining dress worthy of a princess. But she couldn’t go into the forest in an outfit like that. Right now she was wearing white casual clothes. She had tied her waist long golden hair in a ponytail. It was the same she used when they travelled to defeat the demon lord. Her unchanging beauty was the same.<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Risty noticed him. When their eyes met they recognized each other. Akatsuki continued to move forward while Risty stayed still. The distance between them decreased. They became closer and closer--- then Akatsuki passed her.<br /> <br /> “--- He- Hey wait a minute!”<br /> <br /> Probably she didn't expect this. She called out in a hurried voice from behind him. But he ignored her. Akatsuki continued to walk in silence.<br /> “Stupid. Wait! Stop joking and wait a little, hey…”<br /> <br /> Finally he stopped and made a sight when she grabbed onto his arm. Without turning to her<br /> <br /> “What are you doing? For a princess to sneak out of the castle… On top of that you even sent your maids after me.”<br /> <br /> “Th- they said that they wanted to say farewell to you so I gave my permission. I… only came here to check up on them.”<br /> <br /> After she said that she leaned her back against his wide back. As Akatsuki felt her weight Ritsy gave out a faint voice.<br /> <br /> “Are you really leaving?”<br /> <br /> “Aa, I should’t be in this world anymore. You should know that too.”<br /> <br /> “……..”<br /> <br /> Risty couldn't say anything as she understood what he was thinking. Even though he defeated the demon lord Galious, he was still a rogue hero. Of course there were people who praised Akatsuki as a real hero and wanted him to marry Risty. But if she married Akatsuki, who had opposing forces, that would certainly lead to serious troubles later on, and could very well cause Sherfied to split. Even if they did not marry, his influence as the hero who defeated the demon lord remains. Certainly there are peoples both domestic and foreign who don’t think well of him. It wouldn't be strange if that would cause another dispute. And this time it would be a war between humans. That is why Akatsuki decided. He would defeat the demon lord alone. Then he would bear all the praise, honor, regret and envy, and disappear from this world. Alayzard would only then be at peace.<br /> <br /> “Not to mention I have something to do in that world.”<br /> <br /> There was no demon lord in the world he grew up in, Earth. But there was someone who had to be stopped. And that was probably his job. Before coming to Alayzard, he thought it was impossible. But it might be possible for him after he gained power. And there was another reason for him to return to his world. That is why Akatsuki was here right now. Then…<br /> <br /> “… forgive me!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly he heard a wistful, faintly shaking voice coming from his back. He sighed unintentionally.<br /> <br /> And I thought it would be the best to leave without saying a word.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his head. Then he turned to Risty. He knew it was cheating. But when he looked closer, tears flowed from Risty’s eyes. Thus he suddenly kissed her.<br /> <br /> “----?”<br /> <br /> After seeing Risty widen her eyes in surprise, Akatsuki closed his. Then tasted her soft lips to the fullest.<br /> <br /> “---ha…wha- what are you doing?”<br /> <br /> After she hastily moved her lips away from him, Risty pulled Akatsuki’s face with full force.<br /> <br /> “Because you cried in front of me… sorry.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked in her face while rubbing his own. Maybe from embarrassment or from anger, but her face turned red. But she wasn't crying anymore. Thus Akatsuki thought this was for the best.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki had an esthetic. <br /> <br /> That is, if there is a woman crying he can do as he wishes. This is what he thought. There must always be a reason when a woman cries in front of a man. The man must never look away from those tears. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki felt he should be honest with his feelings at least in front of the women crying before him.<br /> When a woman cries, if he wants to stop those tears, Akatsuki would stop them immediately. <br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he holds those tears dear, Akatsuki would hug her.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he thinks those tears were just, Akatsuki would leave her alone.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he feels those tears were lying, he would ask for the reason.<br /> <br /> And he would do anything to accomplish that. It might be too forceful to call it an esthetic. But sometimes in the world there are sad tears that must be stopped even if ignoring the woman’s feelings. Thus Akatsuki followed his beliefs. Hate me not your tears.<br /> <br /> “—well this kiss was like a farewell present. Thank you.”<br /> <br /> “Forcibly kissing a princess of a kingdom…you better remember this!”<br /> <br /> “Unless you forget me I won't forget you either.”<br /> <br /> Risty unpleasantly raised her chin as Akatsuki said that to her with a calm face.<br /> <br /> “Don’t get the wrong idea! I'll forget someone like you in no time!”<br /> <br /> “Ah, really?”<br /> <br /> Said Akatsuki as he lifted his bag from the ground.<br /> <br /> “—well it is time to say goodbye. I go this way and… you go that way.”<br /> <br /> He pointed at the dimensional gate and Castle Erdia. They were in the opposite directions. Nevertheless, those were the paths Akatsuki and Risty had to take.<br /> <br /> “You don’t have to tell me that…”<br /> <br /> Risty gave a snort.<br /> <br /> “I feel relieved. Farewell, Akatsuki. I--- hated you.”<br /> <br /> She said that much then turned her back to him and started to walk away. Akatsuki saw her off, then as her figure got smaller and smaller he suddenly called out to her. Those was his last words to her.<br /> <br /> “ Don't forget what I said to you that day! If ever something happens call me! If you believe me I’ll definitely come for you.”<br /> <br /> “--------“<br /> <br /> Risty stopped silently. That was why Akatsuki talked to her. No matter what happens in the future, even if they never met again. Even if they never meet again--- he had to tell her this unchanging truth.<br /> <br /> “No matter how far we are—“<br /> <br /> I swear to you.<br /> <br /> “I’ll always be your ally. Never forget that, got it?!”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki parted with Risty he kept moving without further stops.<br /> <br /> The further he went the more he could feel the forest become unusually silent. Sound disappeared from the world. And even though it was deep in the forest, the scent of the trees, grass and flowers could not be sensed anymore. When the scent of the flora disappeared, his vision and sense of touch started to sharpen. He had clear vision and could feel the invisible air on his skin as if his senses were stretched out. He had entered the sacred ground.<br /> <br /> When he realized, Akatsuki had walked into a natural tunnel of trees. The tree branches covering the top of the tunnel were high so it didn't feel cramped. Numerous leaves covered the sunlight completely. Yet it was as bright as under the blue sky. Soft light flowed through the tunnel to the exit. It meant the end of the tunnel was near. And not much further lay the goal of Akatsuki’s journey. <br /> <br /> Well, at last. It was a deeply moving sight. Right now there was a gate in front of Akatsuki. On the stone pedestal there were quartz pillars decorated with geometric motives. These made up the giant gate. On the other side of the gate the forest still continued. But this was the &lt;gate to another world&gt; without a doubt. Because the space surrounded by the gate faintly fluctuated. It was a plane of discontinuity created by the dimensional instability. That proved that it connected to another world.<br /> <br /> “I hope it will go alright.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki started to concentrate as he put the sack back on. This should work in theory. I’m going through.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly stepped into the gate. It was a firm step which moved him forward. Just before he stepped through the fluctuating space, Akatsuki turned back for the last time. That was his farewell. His last words to the world he had spent so much time in. He said it.<br /> <br /> “Farewell, Alayzard!”<br /> <br /> Then Ousawa Akatsuki disappeared into the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. There was no sound. The sacred ground in the forest was silent, as if the departure of the hero had been a lie. The only thing still remaining was the silent space fluctuation that occurs when someone travels through the &lt;gate to another world&gt;.<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> The wind strokes my cheek. Feeling comfortable Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes. His consciousness activated.<br /> <br /> “Ah…”<br /> <br /> He gets up, slowly shakes his head trying to gather his sleepy thoughts. When Akatsuki woke up there was a blue light piercing the darkness. His eyelids were closed all the time causing his eyes to get used to the darkness so he woke up feeling the gentle light was too bright. Then the wind blew again. As if something was guiding him Akatsuki turned his eyes in that direction. There was a white lace curtain dancing in the wind blowing through the window. Outside the window he saw the night sky. The moon in the sky faintly lightens up the world filled with the silent night. Akatsuki watched the world lit up by the moonlight. He had been seeing this scenery since he was a kid. The asphalt and concrete filled town feels somewhat lifeless. Then he looked inside the room. It was dark but he knew this room. It was familiar scenery.<br /> <br /> It looks like he came home. On top of his bed, Akatsuki was thinking about his returning from another world absentmindedly. There is a precise electric clock embedded inside the marble object from Miyano. It showed the same date and same time. It made Akatsuki’s think he had a long dream. But it wasn’t a dream. There is something lying down next to him. It was the large sack he carried on his back when he returned from Alayzard. Usually only those coming from another world can pass the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. But the Renkan Keikikou he learned allowed him to control the flow of chi. He covered his clothes and the sack with his chi. This made the gate falsely recognize that his clothes and his bag were part of his body. Thus he succeeded in passing through the &lt;gate to another world&gt; with them. But the problem is the inside. Akatsuki slowly opened the fastener on the side of the bag. Then something appeared from it like it was flowing out. They were breasts.<br /> <br /> “…ah”<br /> <br /> The breasts talked. No it was something else. There was something other than breasts. A tasty looking ass and soft tights rolled out of the bag sleeping silently. A gorgeous sleeping beauty was inside the bag. A breathtakingly beautiful girl. Fine looking nose, soft moist lips, shapely ears and shining long twin tails. Each one of them looked like it was carefully made by the goddess of beauty herself. Besides her beautiful face her bodyline was also attractive. Ample bosom that could stop all thoughts. Abundant round buttocks. Nipped in the waist that made men want to touch it. Anyone would dream of a spectacular body like hers. Her beautiful white skin was slightly pink despite the temperature. The peacefully sleeping girl changed her pose comfortably. That made her eyelids open slightly. She looked this way with her amber like eyes. <br /> <br /> “Where am I?”<br /> <br /> “In my world. You are safe here.”<br /> <br /> After hearing his answer she closed her eyes again. Then started to sleep peacefully. Thus Ouzawa Akatsuki made a sigh.<br /> <br /> It seems everything went well. He made a bitter smile. Even though he has something he must to. He accepted a troublesome thing.<br /> <br /> “I want to entrust my daughter to you, eh? I won’t hold responsibility no matter what happens.”<br /> <br /> This is the start of a new tale.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki. Sixteen years old. High school first year. Job: ex-rogue hero <br /> <br /> He was summoned to another world called Alayzard and after many hardships he defeated the demon lord Garius. After the dying Garius entrusted Akatsuki with his daughter, he had no choice but to return to his world with her in secret. Thus after the ending the tale enters its second stage. <br /> <br /> Returned to the real world, it is the start of a New Game.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;----------&lt;/nowiki&gt;<br /> <br /> You ask me with your heart and I answer with deeds.<br /> <br /> The thing the hero protects – what is that.<br /> <br /> [[Image:HYnA vol 01 005.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Prologue&diff=330385 2014-02-12T02:57:12Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 2 */</p> <hr /> <div>== Prologue ==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> “Uwaaa! Tha- that's dangerous! Hey, are you trying to kill me?!”<br /> <br /> Even though he knew very well it was futile, Ousawa Akatsuki couldn’t stop screaming. Since he was running at full speed his shout caused a Doppler effect. It was daybreak and the sky in the east had just started to turn white. Akatsuki was running in the depths of a dense forest. He was carrying a bag about the size of a sandbag on his back while strongly kicking the ground as he strode through. Half a step behind him arrows struck the ground one right after the other. Numerous footsteps chased him like they were trying to surround him. Akatsuki turned around and confirmed his followers. What he saw were blue and white colors completely unfit for the forest. They were aprons and servants' clothes. His pursuers were maids. Furthermore there were forty-four of them. In today’s recession it is difficult to see this many maids even in the streets of Akihabara. His chasers were beautiful girls and women. Akatsuki was thinking. It would be great if we were at the summer beach. <br /> <br /> “But it is not summer and this is not even the beach!”<br /> <br /> He straightened himself up and pulled his mind back from his illusions to reality. Actually there was a fundamental problem other than the season and the place. In the first place this is not Akihabara; not even Earth. This is another world.<br /> <br /> The earth Ousawa Akatsuki is standing on belongs to a different world called Alayzard. Which was why every maid was carrying a weapon of some kind. Like swords, spears and bows. To understand this situation it is necessary to know something about Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Five years ago. Akatsuki was summoned to this world called Alayzard. In this world where swords and magic were used and a hero and the demon king existed, there was a full scale war against the army of demons led by Galious the demon king. That’s right. There was already a hero in this world. Therefore this is not a story where the young boy comes from another world to become a hero. On the contrary the summoned Akatsuki had no powers whatsoever. He was an ordinary boy. He was only a bystander and had nothing to do with the future of this world. His luck was that after the summoning he woke up in the great magic nation Sherfied. He was welcomed by the hero Leon, the queen Risty and others like the fighter Zechs and the mage Ruthie. Not only that, but they searched old books to help him return to his world. In the vast forest near Sherfied there is a &lt;gate to another world&gt; in the deepest part of the northern side of the forest. Then, just as Akatsuki was about to return to his world ---- a tragedy occurred. The army led by demon king Galious raided Erdia, the royal city of Sherfied. And in that fight the hero Leon lost his life. Protecting Akatsuki from the demon king’s blade.<br /> Leon’s death caused despair in the world. This further deepened when Erdia fell. It was natural that the people held Akatsuki responsible. Risty was the only one who could protect Akatsuki, but she couldn’t accept the death of Leon, her lover. She also blamed Akatsuki. She cursed him--- If only you hadn't existed! Zechs and Ruthie didn't cover for him either, and after a while Akatsuki disappeared. Everyone thought that he had fled and called him a coward. But he didn't flee.<br /> <br /> Risking his life he went alone to the Divine World, where gods dwelt, and trained as hard as he could. In the end he managed to learn a body control technique called Renkan Keikikou, which allowed him to freely make chi in the body, and returned to the battlefield. Then in the war to liberate Erdia he saved Risty, Zechs and Ruthie when they got into a tight spot. Akatsuki suddenly became a hero, but there were still quite a few who blamed Akatsuki for Leon’s death. It was especially infuriating for some of Leon's supporters to see Akatsuki and Risty resolving their ill feelings and fighting together. They started to call him cynically a rogue hero.<br /> <br /> But Akatsuki quietly accepted his notorious name. Not only that, but he behaved bohemian. As if he were saying he was neither a champion nor a hero. Leon is the hero of Alayzard. Akatsuki still felt that way. He was fine being a rogue hero. That is why on his way to defeat the demon king, if he found a noble oppressing his peers he crushed him without question. If he caught a rumor about a beautiful girl or woman he not only flirted with them but also molested them. Finally, after numerous adventures and hardships, Akatsuki defeated demon lord Galious.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> Unlike the eastern and western parts of castle Erdia’s forest where temples and cemeteries were built, the northern part was left untouched. That was because the deepest part of the northern forest was considered a sacred ground. Thus there were no man made roads, only natural paths between the trees. But even so, the flora was growing as it pleased. If one was not careful enough, it was easy to trip on the fallen trees, overgrown vines and ivies all around the forest. <br /> <br /> ---thirty minutes. Even though I've been running in a forest like this for thirty minutes already, the number of presences behind me is not decreasing at all. They are serious about this. They really want to catch me. <br /> <br /> While Akatsuki was thinking about what to do, there was a voice above his head.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, prepare yourself!”<br /> <br /> Two maids fell from the sky. They held long spears. They're trying to attack me from both sides. Nonetheless I can’t be caught. How can I defeat them without causing damage?<br /> <br /> Suddenly Akatsuki had an idea. He tried it right away.<br /> <br /> “— gotcha”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki narrowed himself and dodged the spears. Then when the maids landed and tried to turn towards him<br /> <br /> “-----eh”<br /> <br /> For some reason both of them sat on the ground with red faces. They realized they had been stripped. <br /> <br /> “Well, well, what happened? Are you alright?“ Said Akatsuki with a sarcastic tone. There was a white piece of cloth in his hand. It was the panties these maids wore. He borrowed it in the split second they passed him.<br /> <br /> “What? Did you sprain your legs? Let me see under your skirts for a little.” <br /> <br /> “N- Noooooo!!”<br /> <br /> The two maids ran in panic.<br /> <br /> “What can I say? It works like a charm.”<br /> <br /> A bitter smile appeared on Akatsuki’s face. In the Divine Realm, his master who taught him the Renkan Keikikou technique was the fist saint Granseiz. He was the user of the strongest martial art. He was also the strongest perverted old man. For that reason Akatsuki not only learned how to use the body control technique Renkan Keikikou, but he also learned how to use it in a slightly—no in a quite perverted way. The rumor that [the rogue hero likes women] was widespread throughout Alayzard. Of course the maids knew that as well. Akatsuki waved his hand towards the back of the fleeing maids, but a rope tied around his hand. There was also another rope on his other hand holding his bag.<br /> <br /> “You can no longer escape, Master Akatsuki!’<br /> <br /> “Come back with us to the castle peacefully.”<br /> <br /> Two different maids appeared from the brush next to him. But Akatsuki stood firmly on the ground and put a little power in his hands, pulling the rope.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> With only that the two maids flew in the air. He used Renkan Keikikou. The girls, as if pulled by a mysterious power, flew right in front of him. Then while still with the bag on his back he skillfully caught the girls by their waist, one on each of his shoulders. <br /> <br /> “Oh, that ear looks tasty.”<br /> <br /> He bit the ear of the maid on his left shoulder softly. With that he changed the chi inside her body. Her body shook then fell to the ground. Renkan Keikikou has many uses. If you raise the chi in your body you can heighten your senses or make your body superhuman. And it can be used on others too. Akatsuki did that to the left maid. Her face was in ecstasy, her face was red; it was quite erotic to be frank. Clearly a pleasant feeling filled her whole body. The other maid watching this tried to distance herself from Akatsuki by pushing him away. But he didn't even flinch, and the maid was the one pushed back instead. Then something was slipping through her uniform’s sleeve. It was her bra.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> The maid crossed her arms over her chest like she was trying to hide her breasts from him. Akatsuki talked to her.<br /> <br /> “Tell this to Valkyria. It means a lot to me that she tried to stop me.”<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Then the maid bit her lips and disappeared in a brush. Akatsuki shrugged his shoulders, then turned to the other maid whose chi was changed and who was sitting powerlessly on the ground.<br /> <br /> “I’m sorry… you will be able to move in thirty minutes. Please give this back to the other maid.”<br /> <br /> He threw the bra towards her then started to run again.<br /> <br /> It was only yesterday that Akatsuki defeated Galious the demon lord. After that he immediately returned to the royal town Erdia, where a victory party was held for the leaders of the allied kingdoms who fought together with Sherfied against the demon army. Now it was the dawn of the next day. Akatsuki had silently left the castle of Sherfied at daybreak. To return to his own world. Since he thought he shouldn’t be in this world anymore. He mumbled while running.<br /> <br /> “That was all good but…”<br /> <br /> Apparently his plans were seen through by his friends who had fought together with him. Zechs and Ruthie, while reluctant to let him leave, saw him off. The problem was princess Risty. Akatsuki didn’t understand what she was thinking. <br /> <br /> Risty the talented mage was Akatsuki’s important partner. After they got over the shared sadness of losing Leon and reconciled, they formed a party with Zechs and Ruthie. The four of them traveled and fought together in the last few years to defeat the demon lord.<br /> <br /> The hero who defeated the demon lord marries the princess and they live happily ever after. Indeed it wouldn’t be strange if it had ended like that. It is completely possible that after traveling all over the world risking their lives, something special forms between them. To be precise, there was a special feeling between Akatsuki and Risty. But they didn’t get together. The reason was that Risty had a lover she couldn’t forget. And Akatsuki also couldn’t forget that man. He was his first true friend after he was summoned to Alayzard. He was a hero among heroes. That is why Akatsuki fought as a rogue hero to the end. And that is why it didn’t take long for Risty to feel something special towards Akatsuki, since she understood his feelings like they were her own. Just like the two of them getting attracted to each other due to sharing the same pain. Still, they didn’t become lovers until the very end. And Risty wasn’t there to see him off. Zechs and Ruthie followed him. There is no way that Risty of all people wouldn’t realize his plans. That is why he thought that they ended like that. Then when he started to walk towards the northern forest where the &lt;gate to another world&gt; was, he was stopped by Sherfied’s beautiful maids and head maid Valkyria. Since they said they had a message from Risty he had to hear it. That is why.<br /> <br /> “The hero who defeated the demon lord disappears the next day? Don’t kid with me! You should cool your head a little while being tied up!”<br /> <br /> Even if they say that, I can’t understand it so quickly. The moment Akatsuki tilted his head to the side, there was a sharp metallic sound as forty-four armed maids attacked him in unison.<br /> <br /> “Then it turned out like this.”<br /> <br /> Said as he stopped. A group of maids stood before Akatsuki blocking his way. Looks like they decided that two or three of them wouldn't stand a chance against him. So this time they have ten at once. It was quite a sight to see them forming a straight line. Akatsuki let out a sigh. <br /> <br /> “I suppose you won't back out. Well… I guessed so. It is not easy to let go. Memories that is.”<br /> <br /> Still, that could be said about him too. Thus Akatsuki started to walk. And this was his last warning.<br /> <br /> “If you still try to get in my way I'll be a little forceful ---don't think badly of me, okay!”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> “Unit Alpha was broken through! The other units can’t surround him in time!”<br /> <br /> “Unit Omega can you hear me? Unit Omega! – It’s no use! There is no response!”<br /> <br /> The head maid Valkyria closed her eyes and listened to her subordinates screaming similar reports without moving an inch. Valkyria and her unit were further in the forest than Akatsuki’s current position. Her objective was to capture him. If that is the case then intercepting has a higher chance of success than pursuit. Thus she used the first attackers to tie him down while she got a head start. She placed small units in perfect positions to surround and capture Akatsuki--- that was her plan. But he couldn't be stopped. He was not even trying to evade the maids surrounding him. Instead he was fighting them head on and cutting his way forward. And he still had time to grope the breasts, stroke the butts and touch the thighs of the maids in the commotion while using Renkan Keikikou to enrapture them.<br /> <br /> “Valkyria, if this goes on…”<br /> <br /> We'll all fall—after hearing her subordinate stop her sentence Valkyria silently opened her eyes at last.<br /> <br /> “It can’t be helped. You should go too… I'll stay here.”<br /> <br /> “But…”<br /> <br /> “Valkyria…”<br /> <br /> Valkyria’s orders were transmitted to the units via communication magic used by three of her most trusted subordinates out of the forty-three standing under Valkyria’s direct command. They could use attack magic too but the northern forest was a sacred ground after all. They couldn't destroy the forest. Therefore a lonely smile appeared on her face when Valkyria saw that they still couldn't give up.<br /> <br /> “We already knew that there was nothing we could do to stop that man. Parting is only a matter of time now. Nonetheless Lady Risty gave us a last chance. That is why you must go. If you can't stop him then at least get a last memory from Master Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> “Understood Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> “I hope Valkyria can say farewell without regret.”<br /> <br /> “Ee… thank you.”<br /> <br /> Valkyria silently watched as her subordinates started to run after saluting. She then closed her eyes again. For a second, silence filled the northern forest. Then she heard her subordinates screaming. The screams started to close in little by little. Valkyria had a flashback from five years ago when she first met Akatsuki. Then a faint feeling started to well up from deep inside her heart.<br /> <br /> …I mustn’t. Valkyria’s cheek loosened a little as she was thinking. Then.<br /> <br /> “Oh, you finally showed yourself, Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> A tall young man appeared from the bushes in front of her. It was Akatsuki. Uncombed hair reaching to his shoulders. Black clothes covering his robust body. They were all black as night. His shining eyes were black as well. <br /> <br /> There are two types of faces a woman likes. It is either nice looking or sharp looking. Akatsuki’s face was clearly the latter. His eyes were piercing and his face captured many women’s hearts. Audacious expression. Confidence and pride that was almost like conviction which gave birth to an appearance of allowance. He was strong. So strong that it was obvious to anyone. Akatsuki had a unique presence that could stop someone’s breath. Valkyria thought. He is a completely different person from five years ago when they first met. This must be what it means to turn from an ordinary boy into a hero. Valkyria expressionlessly watched Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, please forgive me—you pervert! Do you want to make a legend of an evil spirit who attacks women in the northern forest?”<br /> <br /> “If you say that then shouldn't it first be the legend of maids who attack travelers?”<br /> <br /> “You say that but you look unhurt to me--- was there anything inadequate in my subordinates?&quot;<br /> <br /> “That is not possible. They are your subordinates. They all did their jobs until the very end.”<br /> <br /> She bowed to him thankfully. Valkyria had a nostalgic light in her eyes as she asked Akatsuki. <br /> <br /> Please tell me! <br /> <br /> “My subordinates… were those girls able to make Master Akatsuki remember them?” <br /> <br /> “Don’t make me say it. It is embarrassing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki laughed then replied.<br /> <br /> “I won’t forget. Not a single thing in this world.”<br /> <br /> “Thank you. I’m sure the girls are happy to hear that.”<br /> <br /> She called out his name and raised her spear then took a stance.<br /> <br /> “Lastly---- would you please carve me into your heart?”<br /> <br /> -- Then not long after, the forest became silent again. It was Akatsuki who appeared from the bush. Probably there wouldn’t be any more maids coming after him. After he looked back one more time to carve Valkyria’s memory into his heart, Akatsuki started to walk again. His goal was the sacred ground in the deepest part of the forest. There is the &lt;gate to another world&gt; leading to the world where he used to live. There are a few gates in Alayzard that connect to different worlds. There are two in the religious Empire of Arekurasuta and in the militarist Empire of Disdia. There are other gates too, seven altogether. But the gate he came through was the one here in Sherfied. Thus to return to his own world Akatsuki would have to use this gate.<br /> <br /> “I didn't think I would still remember.”<br /> <br /> The path made by nature was labyrinthine. If someone unfamiliar with this place entered by accident they would get lost for sure. But Akatsuki didn't have any doubt. He relied on his memories from five years ago. Akatsuki had been here before. After a while Akatsuki noticed a great tree before him. That means his goal is close. The sacred ground lies beyond that tree. The &lt;gate to another world&gt; is about a kilometer from here. Then, while walking, his gaze went to the bottom of the giant tree.<br /> <br /> “----“<br /> <br /> A girl stood there. She was beautiful like a spirit of the forest. Those who said that she was the treasure of Sherfied were not lying at all. The one standing there was Listy El Da Sherfied.<br /> <br /> The last time Akatsuki saw her was at the victory party hall yesterday. She wore an elaborately decorated shining dress worthy of a princess. But she couldn’t go into the forest in an outfit like that. Right now she was wearing white casual clothes. She had tied her waist long golden hair in a ponytail. It was the same she used when they travelled to defeat the demon lord. Her unchanging beauty was the same.<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Risty noticed him. When their eyes met they recognized each other. Akatsuki continued to move forward while Risty stayed still. The distance between them decreased. They became closer and closer--- then Akatsuki passed her.<br /> <br /> “--- He- Hey wait a minute!”<br /> <br /> Probably she didn't expect this. She called out in a hurried voice from behind him. But he ignored her. Akatsuki continued to walk in silence.<br /> “Stupid. Wait! Stop joking and wait a little, hey…”<br /> <br /> Finally he stopped and made a sight when she grabbed onto his arm. Without turning to her<br /> <br /> “What are you doing? For a princess to sneak out of the castle… On top of that you even sent your maids after me.”<br /> <br /> “Th- they said that they wanted to say farewell to you so I gave my permission. I… only came here to check up on them.”<br /> <br /> After she said that she leaned her back against his wide back. As Akatsuki felt her weight Ritsy gave out a faint voice.<br /> <br /> “Are you really leaving?”<br /> <br /> “Aa, I should’t be in this world anymore. You should know that too.”<br /> <br /> “……..”<br /> <br /> Risty couldn't say anything as she understood what he was thinking. Even though he defeated the demon lord Galious, he was still a rogue hero. Of course there were people who praised Akatsuki as a real hero and wanted him to marry Risty. But if she married Akatsuki, who had opposing forces, that would certainly lead to serious troubles later on, and could very well cause Sherfied to split. Even if they did not marry, his influence as the hero who defeated the demon lord remains. Certainly there are peoples both domestic and foreign who don’t think well of him. It wouldn't be strange if that would cause another dispute. And this time it would be a war between humans. That is why Akatsuki decided. He would defeat the demon lord alone. Then he would bear all the praise, honor, regret and envy, and disappear from this world. Alayzard would only then be at peace.<br /> <br /> “Not to mention I have something to do in that world.”<br /> <br /> There was no demon lord in the world he grew up in, Earth. But there was someone who had to be stopped. And that was probably his job. Before coming to Alayzard, he thought it was impossible. But it might be possible for him after he gained power. And there was another reason for him to return to his world. That is why Akatsuki was here right now. Then…<br /> <br /> “… forgive me!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly he heard a wistful, faintly shaking voice coming from his back. He sighed unintentionally.<br /> <br /> And I thought it would be the best to leave without saying a word.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his head. Then he turned to Risty. He knew it was cheating. But when he looked closer, tears flowed from Risty’s eyes. Thus he suddenly kissed her.<br /> <br /> “----?”<br /> <br /> After seeing Risty widen her eyes in surprise, Akatsuki closed his. Then tasted her soft lips to the fullest.<br /> <br /> “---ha…wha- what are you doing?”<br /> <br /> After she hastily moved her lips away from him, Risty pulled Akatsuki’s face with full force.<br /> <br /> “Because you cried in front of me… sorry.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked in her face while rubbing his own. Maybe from embarrassment or from anger, but her face turned red. But she wasn't crying anymore. Thus Akatsuki thought this was for the best.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki had an esthetic. <br /> <br /> That is, if there is a woman crying he can do as he wishes. This is what he thought. There must always be a reason when a woman cries in front of a man. The man must never look away from those tears. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki felt he should be honest with his feelings at least in front of the women crying before him.<br /> When a woman cries, if he wants to stop those tears, Akatsuki would stop them immediately. <br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he holds those tears dear, Akatsuki would hug her.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he thinks those tears were just, Akatsuki would leave her alone.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he feels those tears were lying, he would ask for the reason.<br /> <br /> And he would do anything to accomplish that. It might be too forceful to call it an esthetic. But sometimes in the world there are sad tears that must be stopped even if ignoring the woman’s feelings. Thus Akatsuki followed his beliefs. Hate me not your tears.<br /> <br /> “—well this kiss was like a farewell present. Thank you.”<br /> <br /> “Forcibly kissing a princess of a kingdom…you better remember this!”<br /> <br /> “Unless you forget me I won't forget you either.”<br /> <br /> Risty unpleasantly raised her chin as Akatsuki said that to her with a calm face.<br /> <br /> “Don’t get the wrong idea! I'll forget someone like you in no time!”<br /> <br /> “Ah, really?”<br /> <br /> Said Akatsuki as he lifted his bag from the ground.<br /> <br /> “—well it is time to say goodbye. I go this way and… you go that way.”<br /> <br /> He pointed at the dimensional gate and Castle Erdia. They were in the opposite directions. Nevertheless, those were the paths Akatsuki and Risty had to take.<br /> <br /> “You don’t have to tell me that…”<br /> <br /> Risty gave a snort.<br /> <br /> “I feel relieved. Farewell, Akatsuki. I--- hated you.”<br /> <br /> She said that much then turned her back to him and started to walk away. Akatsuki saw her off, then as her figure got smaller and smaller he suddenly called out to her. Those was his last words to her.<br /> <br /> “ Don't forget what I said to you that day! If ever something happens call me! If you believe me I’ll definitely come for you.”<br /> <br /> “--------“<br /> <br /> Risty stopped silently. That was why Akatsuki talked to her. No matter what happens in the future, even if they never met again. Even if they never meet again--- he had to tell her this unchanging truth.<br /> <br /> “No matter how far we are—“<br /> <br /> I swear to you.<br /> <br /> “I’ll always be your ally. Never forget that, got it?!”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki parted with Risty he kept moving without further stops.<br /> <br /> The further he went the more he could feel the forest become unusually silent. Sound disappeared from the world. And even though it was deep in the forest, the scent of the trees, grass and flowers could not be sensed anymore. When the scent of the flora disappeared, his vision and sense of touch started to sharpen. He had clear vision and could feel the invisible air on his skin as if his senses were stretched out. He had entered the sacred ground.<br /> <br /> When he realized, Akatsuki had walked into a natural tunnel of trees. The tree branches covering the top of the tunnel were high so it didn't feel cramped. Numerous leaves covered the sunlight completely. Yet it was as bright as under the blue sky. Soft light flowed through the tunnel to the exit. It meant the end of the tunnel was near. And not much further lay the goal of Akatsuki’s journey. <br /> <br /> Well, at last. It was a deeply moving sight. Right now there was a gate in front of Akatsuki. On the stone pedestal there were quartz pillars decorated with geometric motives. These made up the giant gate. On the other side of the gate the forest still continued. But this was the &lt;gate to another world&gt; without a doubt. Because the space surrounded by the gate faintly fluctuated. It was a plane of discontinuity created by the dimensional instability. That proved that it connected to another world.<br /> <br /> “I hope it will go alright.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki started to concentrate as he put the sack back on. This should work in theory. I’m going through.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly stepped into the gate. It was a firm step which moved him forward. Just before he stepped through the fluctuating space, Akatsuki turned back for the last time. That was his farewell. His last words to the world he had spent so much time in. He said it.<br /> <br /> “Farewell, Alayzard!”<br /> <br /> Then Ousawa Akatsuki disappeared into the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. There was no sound. The sacred ground in the forest was silent, as if the departure of the hero had been a lie. The only thing still remaining was the silent space fluctuation that occurs when someone travels through the &lt;gate to another world&gt;.<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> The wind strokes my cheek. Feeling comfortable Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes. His consciousness activated.<br /> <br /> “Ah…”<br /> <br /> He gets up, slowly shakes his head trying to gather his sleepy thoughts. When Akatsuki woke up there was a blue light piercing the darkness. His eyelids were closed all the time causing his eyes to get used to the darkness so he woke up feeling the gentle light was too bright. Then the wind blew again. As if something was guiding him Akatsuki turned his eyes in that direction. There was a white lace curtain dancing in the wind blowing through the window. Outside the window he saw the night sky. The moon in the sky faintly lightens up the world filled with the silent night. Akatsuki watched the world lit up by the moonlight. He had been seeing this scenery since he was a kid. The asphalt and concrete filled town feels somewhat lifeless. Then he looked inside the room. It was dark but he knew this room. It was familiar scenery.<br /> <br /> It looks like he came home. On top of his bed, Akatsuki was thinking about his returning from another world absentmindedly. There is a precise electric clock embedded inside the marble object from Miyano. It showed the same date and same time. It made Akatsuki’s think he had a long dream. But it wasn’t a dream. There is something lying down next to him. It was the large sack he carried on his back when he returned from Alayzard. Usually only those coming from another world can pass the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. But the Renkan Keikikou he learned allowed him to control the flow of chi. He covered his clothes and the sack with his chi. This made the gate falsely recognize that his clothes and his bag were part of his body. Thus he succeeded in passing through the &lt;gate to another world&gt; with them. But the problem is the inside. Akatsuki slowly opened the fastener on the side of the bag. Then something appeared from it like it was flowing out. They were breasts.<br /> <br /> “…ah”<br /> <br /> The breasts talked. No it was something else. There was something other than breasts. A tasty looking ass and soft tights rolled out of the bag sleeping silently. A gorgeous sleeping beauty was inside the bag. A breathtakingly beautiful girl. Fine looking nose, soft moist lips, shapely ears and shining long twin tails. Each one of them looked like it was carefully made by the goddess of beauty herself. Besides her beautiful face her bodyline was also attractive. Ample bosom that could stop all thoughts. Abundant round buttocks. Nipped in the waist that made men want to touch it. Anyone would dream of a spectacular body like hers. Her beautiful white skin was slightly pink despite the temperature. The peacefully sleeping girl changed her pose comfortably. That made her eyelids open slightly. She looked this way with her amber like eyes. <br /> <br /> “Where am I?”<br /> <br /> “In my world. You are safe here.”<br /> <br /> After hearing his answer she closed her eyes again. Then started to sleep peacefully. Thus Ouzawa Akatsuki made a sigh.<br /> <br /> It seems everything went well. He made a bitter smile. Even though he has something he must to. He accepted a troublesome thing.<br /> <br /> “I want to entrust my daughter to you, eh? I won’t hold responsibility no matter what happens.”<br /> <br /> This is the start of a new tale.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki. Sixteen years old. High school first year. Job: ex-rogue hero <br /> <br /> He was summoned to another world called Alayzard and after many hardships he defeated the demon lord Garius. After the dying Garius entrusted Akatsuki with his daughter, he had no choice but to return to his world with her in secret. Thus after the ending the tale enters its second stage. <br /> <br /> Returned to the real world, it is the start of a New Game.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;----------&lt;/nowiki&gt;<br /> <br /> You ask me with your heart and I answer with deeds.<br /> <br /> The thing the hero protects – what is that.<br /> <br /> [[Image:HYnA vol 01 005.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Prologue&diff=330384 2014-02-12T02:56:36Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 3 */</p> <hr /> <div>== Prologue ==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> “Uwaaa! Tha- that's dangerous! Hey, are you trying to kill me?!”<br /> <br /> Even though he knew very well it was futile, Ousawa Akatsuki couldn’t stop screaming. Since he was running at full speed his shout caused a Doppler effect. It was daybreak and the sky in the east had just started to turn white. Akatsuki was running in the depths of a dense forest. He was carrying a bag about the size of a sandbag on his back while strongly kicking the ground as he strode through. Half a step behind him arrows struck the ground one right after the other. Numerous footsteps chased him like they were trying to surround him. Akatsuki turned around and confirmed his followers. What he saw were blue and white colors completely unfit for the forest. They were aprons and servants' clothes. His pursuers were maids. Furthermore there were forty-four of them. In today’s recession it is difficult to see this many maids even in the streets of Akihabara. His chasers were beautiful girls and women. Akatsuki was thinking. It would be great if we were at the summer beach. <br /> <br /> “But it is not summer and this is not even the beach!”<br /> <br /> He straightened himself up and pulled his mind back from his illusions to reality. Actually there was a fundamental problem other than the season and the place. In the first place this is not Akihabara; not even Earth. This is another world.<br /> <br /> The earth Ousawa Akatsuki is standing on belongs to a different world called Alayzard. Which was why every maid was carrying a weapon of some kind. Like swords, spears and bows. To understand this situation it is necessary to know something about Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Five years ago. Akatsuki was summoned to this world called Alayzard. In this world where swords and magic were used and a hero and the demon king existed, there was a full scale war against the army of demons led by Galious the demon king. That’s right. There was already a hero in this world. Therefore this is not a story where the young boy comes from another world to become a hero. On the contrary the summoned Akatsuki had no powers whatsoever. He was an ordinary boy. He was only a bystander and had nothing to do with the future of this world. His luck was that after the summoning he woke up in the great magic nation Sherfied. He was welcomed by the hero Leon, the queen Risty and others like the fighter Zechs and the mage Ruthie. Not only that, but they searched old books to help him return to his world. In the vast forest near Sherfied there is a &lt;gate to another world&gt; in the deepest part of the northern side of the forest. Then, just as Akatsuki was about to return to his world ---- a tragedy occurred. The army led by demon king Galious raided Erdia, the royal city of Sherfied. And in that fight the hero Leon lost his life. Protecting Akatsuki from the demon king’s blade.<br /> Leon’s death caused despair in the world. This further deepened when Erdia fell. It was natural that the people held Akatsuki responsible. Risty was the only one who could protect Akatsuki, but she couldn’t accept the death of Leon, her lover. She also blamed Akatsuki. She cursed him--- If only you hadn't existed! Zechs and Ruthie didn't cover for him either, and after a while Akatsuki disappeared. Everyone thought that he had fled and called him a coward. But he didn't flee.<br /> <br /> Risking his life he went alone to the Divine World, where gods dwelt, and trained as hard as he could. In the end he managed to learn a body control technique called Renkan Keikikou, which allowed him to freely make chi in the body, and returned to the battlefield. Then in the war to liberate Erdia he saved Risty, Zechs and Ruthie when they got into a tight spot. Akatsuki suddenly became a hero, but there were still quite a few who blamed Akatsuki for Leon’s death. It was especially infuriating for some of Leon's supporters to see Akatsuki and Risty resolving their ill feelings and fighting together. They started to call him cynically a rogue hero.<br /> <br /> But Akatsuki quietly accepted his notorious name. Not only that, but he behaved bohemian. As if he were saying he was neither a champion nor a hero. Leon is the hero of Alayzard. Akatsuki still felt that way. He was fine being a rogue hero. That is why on his way to defeat the demon king, if he found a noble oppressing his peers he crushed him without question. If he caught a rumor about a beautiful girl or woman he not only flirted with them but also molested them. Finally, after numerous adventures and hardships, Akatsuki defeated demon lord Galious.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> Unlike the eastern and western parts of castle Erdia’s forest where temples and cemeteries were built, the northern part was left untouched. That was because the deepest part of the northern forest was considered a sacred ground. Thus there were no man made roads, only natural paths between the trees. But even so, the flora was growing as it pleased. If one was not careful enough, it was easy to trip on the fallen trees, overgrown vines and ivies all around the forest. <br /> <br /> ---thirty minutes. Even though I've been running in a forest like this for thirty minutes already, the number of presences behind me is not decreasing at all. They are serious about this. They really want to catch me. <br /> <br /> While Akatsuki was thinking about what to do, there was a voice above his head.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, prepare yourself!”<br /> <br /> Two maids fell from the sky. They held long spears. They're trying to attack me from both sides. Nonetheless I can’t be caught. How can I defeat them without causing damage?<br /> <br /> Suddenly Akatsuki had an idea. He tried it right away.<br /> <br /> “— gotcha”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki narrowed himself and dodged the spears. Then when the maids landed and tried to turn towards him<br /> <br /> “-----eh”<br /> <br /> For some reason both of them sat on the ground with red faces. They realized they had been stripped. <br /> <br /> “Well, well, what happened? Are you alright?“ Said Akatsuki with a sarcastic tone. There was a white piece of cloth in his hand. It was the panties these maids wore. He borrowed it in the split second they passed him.<br /> <br /> “What? Did you sprain your legs? Let me see under your skirts for a little.” <br /> <br /> “N- Noooooo!!”<br /> <br /> The two maids ran in panic.<br /> <br /> “What can I say? It works like a charm.”<br /> <br /> A bitter smile appeared on Akatsuki’s face. In the Divine Realm, his master who taught him the Renkan Keikikou technique was the fist saint Granseiz. He was the user of the strongest martial art. He was also the strongest perverted old man. For that reason Akatsuki not only learned how to use the body control technique Renkan Keikikou, but he also learned how to use it in a slightly—no in a quite perverted way. The rumor that [the rogue hero likes women] was widespread throughout Alayzard. Of course the maids knew that as well. Akatsuki waved his hand towards the back of the fleeing maids, but a rope tied around his hand. There was also another rope on his other hand holding his bag.<br /> <br /> “You can no longer escape, Master Akatsuki!’<br /> <br /> “Come back with us to the castle peacefully.”<br /> <br /> Two different maids appeared from the brush next to him. But Akatsuki stood firmly on the ground and put a little power in his hands, pulling the rope.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> With only that the two maids flew in the air. He used Renkan Keikikou. The girls, as if pulled by a mysterious power, flew right in front of him. Then while still with the bag on his back he skillfully caught the girls by their waist, one on each of his shoulders. <br /> <br /> “Oh, that ear looks tasty.”<br /> <br /> He bit the ear of the maid on his left shoulder softly. With that he changed the chi inside her body. Her body shook then fell to the ground. Renkan Keikikou has many uses. If you raise the chi in your body you can heighten your senses or make your body superhuman. And it can be used on others too. Akatsuki did that to the left maid. Her face was in ecstasy, her face was red; it was quite erotic to be frank. Clearly a pleasant feeling filled her whole body. The other maid watching this tried to distance herself from Akatsuki by pushing him away. But he didn't even flinch, and the maid was the one pushed back instead. Then something was slipping through her uniform’s sleeve. It was her bra.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> The maid crossed her arms over her chest like she was trying to hide her breasts from him. Akatsuki talked to her.<br /> <br /> “Tell this to Walkyuria. It means a lot to me that she tried to stop me.”<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Then the maid bit her lips and disappeared in a brush. Akatsuki shrugged his shoulders, then turned to the other maid whose chi was changed and who was sitting powerlessly on the ground.<br /> <br /> “I’m sorry… you will be able to move in thirty minutes. Please give this back to the other maid.”<br /> <br /> He threw the bra towards her then started to run again.<br /> <br /> It was only yesterday that Akatsuki defeated Galious the demon lord. After that he immediately returned to the royal town Erdia, where a victory party was held for the leaders of the allied kingdoms who fought together with Sherfied against the demon army. Now it was the dawn of the next day. Akatsuki had silently left the castle of Sherfied at daybreak. To return to his own world. Since he thought he shouldn’t be in this world anymore. He mumbled while running.<br /> <br /> “That was all good but…”<br /> <br /> Apparently his plans were seen through by his friends who had fought together with him. Zechs and Ruthie, while reluctant to let him leave, saw him off. The problem was princess Risty. Akatsuki didn’t understand what she was thinking. <br /> <br /> Risty the talented mage was Akatsuki’s important partner. After they got over the shared sadness of losing Leon and reconciled, they formed a party with Zechs and Ruthie. The four of them traveled and fought together in the last few years to defeat the demon lord.<br /> <br /> The hero who defeated the demon lord marries the princess and they live happily ever after. Indeed it wouldn’t be strange if it had ended like that. It is completely possible that after traveling all over the world risking their lives, something special forms between them. To be precise, there was a special feeling between Akatsuki and Risty. But they didn’t get together. The reason was that Risty had a lover she couldn’t forget. And Akatsuki also couldn’t forget that man. He was his first true friend after he was summoned to Alayzard. He was a hero among heroes. That is why Akatsuki fought as a rogue hero to the end. And that is why it didn’t take long for Risty to feel something special towards Akatsuki, since she understood his feelings like they were her own. Just like the two of them getting attracted to each other due to sharing the same pain. Still, they didn’t become lovers until the very end. And Risty wasn’t there to see him off. Zechs and Ruthie followed him. There is no way that Risty of all people wouldn’t realize his plans. That is why he thought that they ended like that. Then when he started to walk towards the northern forest where the &lt;gate to another world&gt; was, he was stopped by Sherfied’s beautiful maids and head maid Walkyuria. Since they said they had a message from Risty he had to hear it. That is why.<br /> <br /> “The hero who defeated the demon lord disappears the next day? Don’t kid with me! You should cool your head a little while being tied up!”<br /> <br /> Even if they say that, I can’t understand it so quickly. The moment Akatsuki tilted his head to the side, there was a sharp metallic sound as forty-four armed maids attacked him in unison.<br /> <br /> “Then it turned out like this.”<br /> <br /> Said as he stopped. A group of maids stood before Akatsuki blocking his way. Looks like they decided that two or three of them wouldn't stand a chance against him. So this time they have ten at once. It was quite a sight to see them forming a straight line. Akatsuki let out a sigh. <br /> <br /> “I suppose you won't back out. Well… I guessed so. It is not easy to let go. Memories that is.”<br /> <br /> Still, that could be said about him too. Thus Akatsuki started to walk. And this was his last warning.<br /> <br /> “If you still try to get in my way I'll be a little forceful ---don't think badly of me, okay!”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> “Unit Alpha was broken through! The other units can’t surround him in time!”<br /> <br /> “Unit Omega can you hear me? Unit Omega! – It’s no use! There is no response!”<br /> <br /> The head maid Valkyria closed her eyes and listened to her subordinates screaming similar reports without moving an inch. Valkyria and her unit were further in the forest than Akatsuki’s current position. Her objective was to capture him. If that is the case then intercepting has a higher chance of success than pursuit. Thus she used the first attackers to tie him down while she got a head start. She placed small units in perfect positions to surround and capture Akatsuki--- that was her plan. But he couldn't be stopped. He was not even trying to evade the maids surrounding him. Instead he was fighting them head on and cutting his way forward. And he still had time to grope the breasts, stroke the butts and touch the thighs of the maids in the commotion while using Renkan Keikikou to enrapture them.<br /> <br /> “Valkyria, if this goes on…”<br /> <br /> We'll all fall—after hearing her subordinate stop her sentence Valkyria silently opened her eyes at last.<br /> <br /> “It can’t be helped. You should go too… I'll stay here.”<br /> <br /> “But…”<br /> <br /> “Valkyria…”<br /> <br /> Valkyria’s orders were transmitted to the units via communication magic used by three of her most trusted subordinates out of the forty-three standing under Valkyria’s direct command. They could use attack magic too but the northern forest was a sacred ground after all. They couldn't destroy the forest. Therefore a lonely smile appeared on her face when Valkyria saw that they still couldn't give up.<br /> <br /> “We already knew that there was nothing we could do to stop that man. Parting is only a matter of time now. Nonetheless Lady Risty gave us a last chance. That is why you must go. If you can't stop him then at least get a last memory from Master Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> “Understood Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> “I hope Valkyria can say farewell without regret.”<br /> <br /> “Ee… thank you.”<br /> <br /> Valkyria silently watched as her subordinates started to run after saluting. She then closed her eyes again. For a second, silence filled the northern forest. Then she heard her subordinates screaming. The screams started to close in little by little. Valkyria had a flashback from five years ago when she first met Akatsuki. Then a faint feeling started to well up from deep inside her heart.<br /> <br /> …I mustn’t. Valkyria’s cheek loosened a little as she was thinking. Then.<br /> <br /> “Oh, you finally showed yourself, Valkyria!”<br /> <br /> A tall young man appeared from the bushes in front of her. It was Akatsuki. Uncombed hair reaching to his shoulders. Black clothes covering his robust body. They were all black as night. His shining eyes were black as well. <br /> <br /> There are two types of faces a woman likes. It is either nice looking or sharp looking. Akatsuki’s face was clearly the latter. His eyes were piercing and his face captured many women’s hearts. Audacious expression. Confidence and pride that was almost like conviction which gave birth to an appearance of allowance. He was strong. So strong that it was obvious to anyone. Akatsuki had a unique presence that could stop someone’s breath. Valkyria thought. He is a completely different person from five years ago when they first met. This must be what it means to turn from an ordinary boy into a hero. Valkyria expressionlessly watched Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, please forgive me—you pervert! Do you want to make a legend of an evil spirit who attacks women in the northern forest?”<br /> <br /> “If you say that then shouldn't it first be the legend of maids who attack travelers?”<br /> <br /> “You say that but you look unhurt to me--- was there anything inadequate in my subordinates?&quot;<br /> <br /> “That is not possible. They are your subordinates. They all did their jobs until the very end.”<br /> <br /> She bowed to him thankfully. Valkyria had a nostalgic light in her eyes as she asked Akatsuki. <br /> <br /> Please tell me! <br /> <br /> “My subordinates… were those girls able to make Master Akatsuki remember them?” <br /> <br /> “Don’t make me say it. It is embarrassing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki laughed then replied.<br /> <br /> “I won’t forget. Not a single thing in this world.”<br /> <br /> “Thank you. I’m sure the girls are happy to hear that.”<br /> <br /> She called out his name and raised her spear then took a stance.<br /> <br /> “Lastly---- would you please carve me into your heart?”<br /> <br /> -- Then not long after, the forest became silent again. It was Akatsuki who appeared from the bush. Probably there wouldn’t be any more maids coming after him. After he looked back one more time to carve Valkyria’s memory into his heart, Akatsuki started to walk again. His goal was the sacred ground in the deepest part of the forest. There is the &lt;gate to another world&gt; leading to the world where he used to live. There are a few gates in Alayzard that connect to different worlds. There are two in the religious Empire of Arekurasuta and in the militarist Empire of Disdia. There are other gates too, seven altogether. But the gate he came through was the one here in Sherfied. Thus to return to his own world Akatsuki would have to use this gate.<br /> <br /> “I didn't think I would still remember.”<br /> <br /> The path made by nature was labyrinthine. If someone unfamiliar with this place entered by accident they would get lost for sure. But Akatsuki didn't have any doubt. He relied on his memories from five years ago. Akatsuki had been here before. After a while Akatsuki noticed a great tree before him. That means his goal is close. The sacred ground lies beyond that tree. The &lt;gate to another world&gt; is about a kilometer from here. Then, while walking, his gaze went to the bottom of the giant tree.<br /> <br /> “----“<br /> <br /> A girl stood there. She was beautiful like a spirit of the forest. Those who said that she was the treasure of Sherfied were not lying at all. The one standing there was Listy El Da Sherfied.<br /> <br /> The last time Akatsuki saw her was at the victory party hall yesterday. She wore an elaborately decorated shining dress worthy of a princess. But she couldn’t go into the forest in an outfit like that. Right now she was wearing white casual clothes. She had tied her waist long golden hair in a ponytail. It was the same she used when they travelled to defeat the demon lord. Her unchanging beauty was the same.<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Risty noticed him. When their eyes met they recognized each other. Akatsuki continued to move forward while Risty stayed still. The distance between them decreased. They became closer and closer--- then Akatsuki passed her.<br /> <br /> “--- He- Hey wait a minute!”<br /> <br /> Probably she didn't expect this. She called out in a hurried voice from behind him. But he ignored her. Akatsuki continued to walk in silence.<br /> “Stupid. Wait! Stop joking and wait a little, hey…”<br /> <br /> Finally he stopped and made a sight when she grabbed onto his arm. Without turning to her<br /> <br /> “What are you doing? For a princess to sneak out of the castle… On top of that you even sent your maids after me.”<br /> <br /> “Th- they said that they wanted to say farewell to you so I gave my permission. I… only came here to check up on them.”<br /> <br /> After she said that she leaned her back against his wide back. As Akatsuki felt her weight Ritsy gave out a faint voice.<br /> <br /> “Are you really leaving?”<br /> <br /> “Aa, I should’t be in this world anymore. You should know that too.”<br /> <br /> “……..”<br /> <br /> Risty couldn't say anything as she understood what he was thinking. Even though he defeated the demon lord Galious, he was still a rogue hero. Of course there were people who praised Akatsuki as a real hero and wanted him to marry Risty. But if she married Akatsuki, who had opposing forces, that would certainly lead to serious troubles later on, and could very well cause Sherfied to split. Even if they did not marry, his influence as the hero who defeated the demon lord remains. Certainly there are peoples both domestic and foreign who don’t think well of him. It wouldn't be strange if that would cause another dispute. And this time it would be a war between humans. That is why Akatsuki decided. He would defeat the demon lord alone. Then he would bear all the praise, honor, regret and envy, and disappear from this world. Alayzard would only then be at peace.<br /> <br /> “Not to mention I have something to do in that world.”<br /> <br /> There was no demon lord in the world he grew up in, Earth. But there was someone who had to be stopped. And that was probably his job. Before coming to Alayzard, he thought it was impossible. But it might be possible for him after he gained power. And there was another reason for him to return to his world. That is why Akatsuki was here right now. Then…<br /> <br /> “… forgive me!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly he heard a wistful, faintly shaking voice coming from his back. He sighed unintentionally.<br /> <br /> And I thought it would be the best to leave without saying a word.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his head. Then he turned to Risty. He knew it was cheating. But when he looked closer, tears flowed from Risty’s eyes. Thus he suddenly kissed her.<br /> <br /> “----?”<br /> <br /> After seeing Risty widen her eyes in surprise, Akatsuki closed his. Then tasted her soft lips to the fullest.<br /> <br /> “---ha…wha- what are you doing?”<br /> <br /> After she hastily moved her lips away from him, Risty pulled Akatsuki’s face with full force.<br /> <br /> “Because you cried in front of me… sorry.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked in her face while rubbing his own. Maybe from embarrassment or from anger, but her face turned red. But she wasn't crying anymore. Thus Akatsuki thought this was for the best.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki had an esthetic. <br /> <br /> That is, if there is a woman crying he can do as he wishes. This is what he thought. There must always be a reason when a woman cries in front of a man. The man must never look away from those tears. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki felt he should be honest with his feelings at least in front of the women crying before him.<br /> When a woman cries, if he wants to stop those tears, Akatsuki would stop them immediately. <br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he holds those tears dear, Akatsuki would hug her.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he thinks those tears were just, Akatsuki would leave her alone.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he feels those tears were lying, he would ask for the reason.<br /> <br /> And he would do anything to accomplish that. It might be too forceful to call it an esthetic. But sometimes in the world there are sad tears that must be stopped even if ignoring the woman’s feelings. Thus Akatsuki followed his beliefs. Hate me not your tears.<br /> <br /> “—well this kiss was like a farewell present. Thank you.”<br /> <br /> “Forcibly kissing a princess of a kingdom…you better remember this!”<br /> <br /> “Unless you forget me I won't forget you either.”<br /> <br /> Risty unpleasantly raised her chin as Akatsuki said that to her with a calm face.<br /> <br /> “Don’t get the wrong idea! I'll forget someone like you in no time!”<br /> <br /> “Ah, really?”<br /> <br /> Said Akatsuki as he lifted his bag from the ground.<br /> <br /> “—well it is time to say goodbye. I go this way and… you go that way.”<br /> <br /> He pointed at the dimensional gate and Castle Erdia. They were in the opposite directions. Nevertheless, those were the paths Akatsuki and Risty had to take.<br /> <br /> “You don’t have to tell me that…”<br /> <br /> Risty gave a snort.<br /> <br /> “I feel relieved. Farewell, Akatsuki. I--- hated you.”<br /> <br /> She said that much then turned her back to him and started to walk away. Akatsuki saw her off, then as her figure got smaller and smaller he suddenly called out to her. Those was his last words to her.<br /> <br /> “ Don't forget what I said to you that day! If ever something happens call me! If you believe me I’ll definitely come for you.”<br /> <br /> “--------“<br /> <br /> Risty stopped silently. That was why Akatsuki talked to her. No matter what happens in the future, even if they never met again. Even if they never meet again--- he had to tell her this unchanging truth.<br /> <br /> “No matter how far we are—“<br /> <br /> I swear to you.<br /> <br /> “I’ll always be your ally. Never forget that, got it?!”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki parted with Risty he kept moving without further stops.<br /> <br /> The further he went the more he could feel the forest become unusually silent. Sound disappeared from the world. And even though it was deep in the forest, the scent of the trees, grass and flowers could not be sensed anymore. When the scent of the flora disappeared, his vision and sense of touch started to sharpen. He had clear vision and could feel the invisible air on his skin as if his senses were stretched out. He had entered the sacred ground.<br /> <br /> When he realized, Akatsuki had walked into a natural tunnel of trees. The tree branches covering the top of the tunnel were high so it didn't feel cramped. Numerous leaves covered the sunlight completely. Yet it was as bright as under the blue sky. Soft light flowed through the tunnel to the exit. It meant the end of the tunnel was near. And not much further lay the goal of Akatsuki’s journey. <br /> <br /> Well, at last. It was a deeply moving sight. Right now there was a gate in front of Akatsuki. On the stone pedestal there were quartz pillars decorated with geometric motives. These made up the giant gate. On the other side of the gate the forest still continued. But this was the &lt;gate to another world&gt; without a doubt. Because the space surrounded by the gate faintly fluctuated. It was a plane of discontinuity created by the dimensional instability. That proved that it connected to another world.<br /> <br /> “I hope it will go alright.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki started to concentrate as he put the sack back on. This should work in theory. I’m going through.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly stepped into the gate. It was a firm step which moved him forward. Just before he stepped through the fluctuating space, Akatsuki turned back for the last time. That was his farewell. His last words to the world he had spent so much time in. He said it.<br /> <br /> “Farewell, Alayzard!”<br /> <br /> Then Ousawa Akatsuki disappeared into the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. There was no sound. The sacred ground in the forest was silent, as if the departure of the hero had been a lie. The only thing still remaining was the silent space fluctuation that occurs when someone travels through the &lt;gate to another world&gt;.<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> The wind strokes my cheek. Feeling comfortable Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes. His consciousness activated.<br /> <br /> “Ah…”<br /> <br /> He gets up, slowly shakes his head trying to gather his sleepy thoughts. When Akatsuki woke up there was a blue light piercing the darkness. His eyelids were closed all the time causing his eyes to get used to the darkness so he woke up feeling the gentle light was too bright. Then the wind blew again. As if something was guiding him Akatsuki turned his eyes in that direction. There was a white lace curtain dancing in the wind blowing through the window. Outside the window he saw the night sky. The moon in the sky faintly lightens up the world filled with the silent night. Akatsuki watched the world lit up by the moonlight. He had been seeing this scenery since he was a kid. The asphalt and concrete filled town feels somewhat lifeless. Then he looked inside the room. It was dark but he knew this room. It was familiar scenery.<br /> <br /> It looks like he came home. On top of his bed, Akatsuki was thinking about his returning from another world absentmindedly. There is a precise electric clock embedded inside the marble object from Miyano. It showed the same date and same time. It made Akatsuki’s think he had a long dream. But it wasn’t a dream. There is something lying down next to him. It was the large sack he carried on his back when he returned from Alayzard. Usually only those coming from another world can pass the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. But the Renkan Keikikou he learned allowed him to control the flow of chi. He covered his clothes and the sack with his chi. This made the gate falsely recognize that his clothes and his bag were part of his body. Thus he succeeded in passing through the &lt;gate to another world&gt; with them. But the problem is the inside. Akatsuki slowly opened the fastener on the side of the bag. Then something appeared from it like it was flowing out. They were breasts.<br /> <br /> “…ah”<br /> <br /> The breasts talked. No it was something else. There was something other than breasts. A tasty looking ass and soft tights rolled out of the bag sleeping silently. A gorgeous sleeping beauty was inside the bag. A breathtakingly beautiful girl. Fine looking nose, soft moist lips, shapely ears and shining long twin tails. Each one of them looked like it was carefully made by the goddess of beauty herself. Besides her beautiful face her bodyline was also attractive. Ample bosom that could stop all thoughts. Abundant round buttocks. Nipped in the waist that made men want to touch it. Anyone would dream of a spectacular body like hers. Her beautiful white skin was slightly pink despite the temperature. The peacefully sleeping girl changed her pose comfortably. That made her eyelids open slightly. She looked this way with her amber like eyes. <br /> <br /> “Where am I?”<br /> <br /> “In my world. You are safe here.”<br /> <br /> After hearing his answer she closed her eyes again. Then started to sleep peacefully. Thus Ouzawa Akatsuki made a sigh.<br /> <br /> It seems everything went well. He made a bitter smile. Even though he has something he must to. He accepted a troublesome thing.<br /> <br /> “I want to entrust my daughter to you, eh? I won’t hold responsibility no matter what happens.”<br /> <br /> This is the start of a new tale.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki. Sixteen years old. High school first year. Job: ex-rogue hero <br /> <br /> He was summoned to another world called Alayzard and after many hardships he defeated the demon lord Garius. After the dying Garius entrusted Akatsuki with his daughter, he had no choice but to return to his world with her in secret. Thus after the ending the tale enters its second stage. <br /> <br /> Returned to the real world, it is the start of a New Game.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;----------&lt;/nowiki&gt;<br /> <br /> You ask me with your heart and I answer with deeds.<br /> <br /> The thing the hero protects – what is that.<br /> <br /> [[Image:HYnA vol 01 005.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Prologue&diff=330383 2014-02-12T02:52:25Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 2 */</p> <hr /> <div>== Prologue ==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> “Uwaaa! Tha- that's dangerous! Hey, are you trying to kill me?!”<br /> <br /> Even though he knew very well it was futile, Ousawa Akatsuki couldn’t stop screaming. Since he was running at full speed his shout caused a Doppler effect. It was daybreak and the sky in the east had just started to turn white. Akatsuki was running in the depths of a dense forest. He was carrying a bag about the size of a sandbag on his back while strongly kicking the ground as he strode through. Half a step behind him arrows struck the ground one right after the other. Numerous footsteps chased him like they were trying to surround him. Akatsuki turned around and confirmed his followers. What he saw were blue and white colors completely unfit for the forest. They were aprons and servants' clothes. His pursuers were maids. Furthermore there were forty-four of them. In today’s recession it is difficult to see this many maids even in the streets of Akihabara. His chasers were beautiful girls and women. Akatsuki was thinking. It would be great if we were at the summer beach. <br /> <br /> “But it is not summer and this is not even the beach!”<br /> <br /> He straightened himself up and pulled his mind back from his illusions to reality. Actually there was a fundamental problem other than the season and the place. In the first place this is not Akihabara; not even Earth. This is another world.<br /> <br /> The earth Ousawa Akatsuki is standing on belongs to a different world called Alayzard. Which was why every maid was carrying a weapon of some kind. Like swords, spears and bows. To understand this situation it is necessary to know something about Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Five years ago. Akatsuki was summoned to this world called Alayzard. In this world where swords and magic were used and a hero and the demon king existed, there was a full scale war against the army of demons led by Galious the demon king. That’s right. There was already a hero in this world. Therefore this is not a story where the young boy comes from another world to become a hero. On the contrary the summoned Akatsuki had no powers whatsoever. He was an ordinary boy. He was only a bystander and had nothing to do with the future of this world. His luck was that after the summoning he woke up in the great magic nation Sherfied. He was welcomed by the hero Leon, the queen Risty and others like the fighter Zechs and the mage Ruthie. Not only that, but they searched old books to help him return to his world. In the vast forest near Sherfied there is a &lt;gate to another world&gt; in the deepest part of the northern side of the forest. Then, just as Akatsuki was about to return to his world ---- a tragedy occurred. The army led by demon king Galious raided Erdia, the royal city of Sherfied. And in that fight the hero Leon lost his life. Protecting Akatsuki from the demon king’s blade.<br /> Leon’s death caused despair in the world. This further deepened when Erdia fell. It was natural that the people held Akatsuki responsible. Risty was the only one who could protect Akatsuki, but she couldn’t accept the death of Leon, her lover. She also blamed Akatsuki. She cursed him--- If only you hadn't existed! Zechs and Ruthie didn't cover for him either, and after a while Akatsuki disappeared. Everyone thought that he had fled and called him a coward. But he didn't flee.<br /> <br /> Risking his life he went alone to the Divine World, where gods dwelt, and trained as hard as he could. In the end he managed to learn a body control technique called Renkan Keikikou, which allowed him to freely make chi in the body, and returned to the battlefield. Then in the war to liberate Erdia he saved Risty, Zechs and Ruthie when they got into a tight spot. Akatsuki suddenly became a hero, but there were still quite a few who blamed Akatsuki for Leon’s death. It was especially infuriating for some of Leon's supporters to see Akatsuki and Risty resolving their ill feelings and fighting together. They started to call him cynically a rogue hero.<br /> <br /> But Akatsuki quietly accepted his notorious name. Not only that, but he behaved bohemian. As if he were saying he was neither a champion nor a hero. Leon is the hero of Alayzard. Akatsuki still felt that way. He was fine being a rogue hero. That is why on his way to defeat the demon king, if he found a noble oppressing his peers he crushed him without question. If he caught a rumor about a beautiful girl or woman he not only flirted with them but also molested them. Finally, after numerous adventures and hardships, Akatsuki defeated demon lord Galious.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> Unlike the eastern and western parts of castle Erdia’s forest where temples and cemeteries were built, the northern part was left untouched. That was because the deepest part of the northern forest was considered a sacred ground. Thus there were no man made roads, only natural paths between the trees. But even so, the flora was growing as it pleased. If one was not careful enough, it was easy to trip on the fallen trees, overgrown vines and ivies all around the forest. <br /> <br /> ---thirty minutes. Even though I've been running in a forest like this for thirty minutes already, the number of presences behind me is not decreasing at all. They are serious about this. They really want to catch me. <br /> <br /> While Akatsuki was thinking about what to do, there was a voice above his head.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, prepare yourself!”<br /> <br /> Two maids fell from the sky. They held long spears. They're trying to attack me from both sides. Nonetheless I can’t be caught. How can I defeat them without causing damage?<br /> <br /> Suddenly Akatsuki had an idea. He tried it right away.<br /> <br /> “— gotcha”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki narrowed himself and dodged the spears. Then when the maids landed and tried to turn towards him<br /> <br /> “-----eh”<br /> <br /> For some reason both of them sat on the ground with red faces. They realized they had been stripped. <br /> <br /> “Well, well, what happened? Are you alright?“ Said Akatsuki with a sarcastic tone. There was a white piece of cloth in his hand. It was the panties these maids wore. He borrowed it in the split second they passed him.<br /> <br /> “What? Did you sprain your legs? Let me see under your skirts for a little.” <br /> <br /> “N- Noooooo!!”<br /> <br /> The two maids ran in panic.<br /> <br /> “What can I say? It works like a charm.”<br /> <br /> A bitter smile appeared on Akatsuki’s face. In the Divine Realm, his master who taught him the Renkan Keikikou technique was the fist saint Granseiz. He was the user of the strongest martial art. He was also the strongest perverted old man. For that reason Akatsuki not only learned how to use the body control technique Renkan Keikikou, but he also learned how to use it in a slightly—no in a quite perverted way. The rumor that [the rogue hero likes women] was widespread throughout Alayzard. Of course the maids knew that as well. Akatsuki waved his hand towards the back of the fleeing maids, but a rope tied around his hand. There was also another rope on his other hand holding his bag.<br /> <br /> “You can no longer escape, Master Akatsuki!’<br /> <br /> “Come back with us to the castle peacefully.”<br /> <br /> Two different maids appeared from the brush next to him. But Akatsuki stood firmly on the ground and put a little power in his hands, pulling the rope.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> With only that the two maids flew in the air. He used Renkan Keikikou. The girls, as if pulled by a mysterious power, flew right in front of him. Then while still with the bag on his back he skillfully caught the girls by their waist, one on each of his shoulders. <br /> <br /> “Oh, that ear looks tasty.”<br /> <br /> He bit the ear of the maid on his left shoulder softly. With that he changed the chi inside her body. Her body shook then fell to the ground. Renkan Keikikou has many uses. If you raise the chi in your body you can heighten your senses or make your body superhuman. And it can be used on others too. Akatsuki did that to the left maid. Her face was in ecstasy, her face was red; it was quite erotic to be frank. Clearly a pleasant feeling filled her whole body. The other maid watching this tried to distance herself from Akatsuki by pushing him away. But he didn't even flinch, and the maid was the one pushed back instead. Then something was slipping through her uniform’s sleeve. It was her bra.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> The maid crossed her arms over her chest like she was trying to hide her breasts from him. Akatsuki talked to her.<br /> <br /> “Tell this to Walkyuria. It means a lot to me that she tried to stop me.”<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Then the maid bit her lips and disappeared in a brush. Akatsuki shrugged his shoulders, then turned to the other maid whose chi was changed and who was sitting powerlessly on the ground.<br /> <br /> “I’m sorry… you will be able to move in thirty minutes. Please give this back to the other maid.”<br /> <br /> He threw the bra towards her then started to run again.<br /> <br /> It was only yesterday that Akatsuki defeated Galious the demon lord. After that he immediately returned to the royal town Erdia, where a victory party was held for the leaders of the allied kingdoms who fought together with Sherfied against the demon army. Now it was the dawn of the next day. Akatsuki had silently left the castle of Sherfied at daybreak. To return to his own world. Since he thought he shouldn’t be in this world anymore. He mumbled while running.<br /> <br /> “That was all good but…”<br /> <br /> Apparently his plans were seen through by his friends who had fought together with him. Zechs and Ruthie, while reluctant to let him leave, saw him off. The problem was princess Risty. Akatsuki didn’t understand what she was thinking. <br /> <br /> Risty the talented mage was Akatsuki’s important partner. After they got over the shared sadness of losing Leon and reconciled, they formed a party with Zechs and Ruthie. The four of them traveled and fought together in the last few years to defeat the demon lord.<br /> <br /> The hero who defeated the demon lord marries the princess and they live happily ever after. Indeed it wouldn’t be strange if it had ended like that. It is completely possible that after traveling all over the world risking their lives, something special forms between them. To be precise, there was a special feeling between Akatsuki and Risty. But they didn’t get together. The reason was that Risty had a lover she couldn’t forget. And Akatsuki also couldn’t forget that man. He was his first true friend after he was summoned to Alayzard. He was a hero among heroes. That is why Akatsuki fought as a rogue hero to the end. And that is why it didn’t take long for Risty to feel something special towards Akatsuki, since she understood his feelings like they were her own. Just like the two of them getting attracted to each other due to sharing the same pain. Still, they didn’t become lovers until the very end. And Risty wasn’t there to see him off. Zechs and Ruthie followed him. There is no way that Risty of all people wouldn’t realize his plans. That is why he thought that they ended like that. Then when he started to walk towards the northern forest where the &lt;gate to another world&gt; was, he was stopped by Sherfied’s beautiful maids and head maid Walkyuria. Since they said they had a message from Risty he had to hear it. That is why.<br /> <br /> “The hero who defeated the demon lord disappears the next day? Don’t kid with me! You should cool your head a little while being tied up!”<br /> <br /> Even if they say that, I can’t understand it so quickly. The moment Akatsuki tilted his head to the side, there was a sharp metallic sound as forty-four armed maids attacked him in unison.<br /> <br /> “Then it turned out like this.”<br /> <br /> Said as he stopped. A group of maids stood before Akatsuki blocking his way. Looks like they decided that two or three of them wouldn't stand a chance against him. So this time they have ten at once. It was quite a sight to see them forming a straight line. Akatsuki let out a sigh. <br /> <br /> “I suppose you won't back out. Well… I guessed so. It is not easy to let go. Memories that is.”<br /> <br /> Still, that could be said about him too. Thus Akatsuki started to walk. And this was his last warning.<br /> <br /> “If you still try to get in my way I'll be a little forceful ---don't think badly of me, okay!”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> “Unit Alpha was broken through! The other units can’t surround him in time!”<br /> <br /> “Unit Omega can you hear me? Unit Omega! – It’s no use! There is no response!”<br /> <br /> The head maid Walkyuria closed her eyes and listened to her subordinates screaming similar reports without moving an inch. Walkyuria and her unit were further in the forest than Akatsuki’s current position. Her objective was to capture him. If that is the case then intercepting has a higher chance of success than pursuit. Thus she used the first attackers to tie him down while she got a head start. She placed small units in perfect positions to surround and capture Akatsuki--- that was her plan. But he couldn't be stopped. He was not even trying to evade the maids surrounding him. Instead he was fighting them head on and cutting his way forward. And he still had time to grope the breasts, stroke the butts and touch the thighs of the maids in the commotion while using Renkan Keikikou to enrapture them.<br /> <br /> “Walkyuria, if this goes on…”<br /> <br /> We'll all fall—after hearing her subordinate stop her sentence Walkyuria silently opened her eyes at last.<br /> <br /> “It can’t be helped. You should go too… I'll stay here.”<br /> <br /> “But…”<br /> <br /> “Walkyuria…”<br /> <br /> Walkyuria’s orders were transmitted to the units via communication magic used by three of her most trusted subordinates out of the forty-three standing under Walkyuria’s direct command. They could use attack magic too but the northern forest was a sacred ground after all. They couldn't destroy the forest. Therefore a lonely smile appeared on her face when Walkyuria saw that they still couldn’t give up.<br /> <br /> “We already knew that there was nothing we could do to stop that man. Parting is only a matter of time now. Nonetheless Lady Risty gave us a last chance. That is why you must go. If you can't stop him then at least get a last memory from Master Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> “Understood Walkyuria!”<br /> <br /> “I hope Walkyuria can say farewell without regret.”<br /> <br /> “Ee… thank you.”<br /> <br /> Walkyuria silently watched as her subordinates started to run after saluting. She then closed her eyes again. For a second, silence filled the northern forest. Then she heard her subordinates screaming. The screams started to close in little by little. Walkyuria had a flashback from five years ago when she first met Akatsuki. Then a faint feeling started to well up from deep inside her heart.<br /> <br /> …I mustn’t. Walkyuria’s cheek loosened a little as she was thinking. Then.<br /> <br /> “Oh, you finally showed yourself, Walkyuria!”<br /> <br /> A tall young man appeared from the bushes in front of her. It was Akatsuki. Uncombed hair reaching to his shoulders. Black clothes covering his robust body. They were all black as night. His shining eyes were black as well. <br /> <br /> There are two types of faces a woman likes. It is either nice looking or sharp looking. Akatsuki’s face was clearly the latter. His eyes were piercing and his face captured many women’s hearts. Audacious expression. Confidence and pride that was almost like conviction which gave birth to an appearance of allowance. He was strong. So strong that it was obvious to anyone. Akatsuki had a unique presence that could stop someone’s breath. Walkyuria thought. He is a completely different person from five years ago when they first met. This must be what it means to turn from an ordinary boy into a hero. Walkyuria expressionlessly watched Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, please forgive me—you pervert! Do you want to make a legend of an evil spirit who attacks women in the northern forest?”<br /> <br /> “If you say that then shouldn’t it first be the legend of maids who attack travelers?”<br /> <br /> “You say that but you look unhurt to me--- was there anything inadequate in my subordinates?&quot;<br /> <br /> “That is not possible. They are your subordinates. They all did their jobs until the very end.”<br /> <br /> She bowed to him thankfully. Walkyuria had a nostalgic light in her eyes as she asked Akatsuki. <br /> <br /> Please tell me! <br /> <br /> “My subordinates… were those girls able to make Master Akatsuki remember them?” <br /> <br /> “Don’t make me say it. It is embarrassing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki laughed then replied.<br /> <br /> “I won’t forget. Not a single thing in this world.”<br /> <br /> “Thank you. I’m sure the girls are happy to hear that.”<br /> <br /> She called out his name and raised her spear then took a stance.<br /> <br /> “Lastly---- would you please carve me into your heart?”<br /> <br /> -- Then not long after, the forest became silent again. It was Akatsuki who appeared from the bush. Probably there wouldn’t be any more maids coming after him. After he looked back one more time to carve Walkyuria’s memory into his heart, Akatsuki started to walk again. His goal was the sacred ground in the deepest part of the forest. There is the &lt;gate to another world&gt; leading to the world where he used to live. There are a few gates in Alayzard that connect to different worlds. There are two in the religious Empire of Arekurasuta and in the militarist Empire of Disdia. There are other gates too, seven altogether. But the gate he came through was the one here in Sherfied. Thus to return to his own world Akatsuki would have to use this gate.<br /> <br /> “I didn’t think I would still remember.”<br /> <br /> The path made by nature was labyrinthine. If someone unfamiliar with this place entered by accident they would get lost for sure. But Akatsuki didn’t have any doubt. He relied on his memories from five years ago. Akatsuki had been here before. After a while Akatsuki noticed a great tree before him. That means his goal is close. The sacred ground lies beyond that tree. The &lt;gate to another world&gt; is about a kilometer from here. Then, while walking, his gaze went to the bottom of the giant tree.<br /> <br /> “----“<br /> <br /> A girl stood there. She was beautiful like a spirit of the forest. Those who said that she was the treasure of Sherfied were not lying at all. The one standing there was Risty El da Sherfied.<br /> <br /> The last time Akatsuki saw her was at the victory party hall yesterday. She wore an elaborately decorated shining dress worthy of a princess. But she couldn’t go into the forest in an outfit like that. Right now she was wearing white casual clothes. She had tied her waist long golden hair in a ponytail. It was the same she used when they travelled to defeat the demon lord. Her unchanging beauty was the same.<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Risty noticed him. When their eyes met they recognized each other. Akatsuki continued to move forward while Risty stayed still. The distance between them decreased. They became closer and closer--- then Akatsuki passed her.<br /> <br /> “--- He- Hey wait a minute!”<br /> <br /> Probably she didn't expect this. She called out in a hurried voice from behind him. But he ignored her. Akatsuki continued to walk in silence.<br /> “Stupid. Wait! Stop joking and wait a little, hey…”<br /> <br /> Finally he stopped and made a sight when she grabbed onto his arm. Without turning to her<br /> <br /> “What are you doing? For a princess to sneak out of the castle… On top of that you even sent your maids after me.”<br /> <br /> “Th- they said that they wanted to say farewell to you so I gave my permission. I… only came here to check up on them.”<br /> <br /> After she said that she leaned her back against his wide back. As Akatsuki felt her weight Ritsy gave out a faint voice.<br /> <br /> “Are you really leaving?”<br /> <br /> “Aa, I should’t be in this world anymore. You should know that too.”<br /> <br /> “……..”<br /> <br /> Risty couldn't say anything as she understood what he was thinking. Even though he defeated the demon lord Garius, he was still a rogue hero. Of course there were people who praised Akatsuki as a real hero and wanted him to marry Risty. But if she married Akatsuki, who had opposing forces, that would certainly lead to serious troubles later on, and could very well cause Sherfied to split. Even if they did not marry, his influence as the hero who defeated the demon lord remains. Certainly there are peoples both domestic and foreign who don’t think well of him. It wouldn't be strange if that would cause another dispute. And this time it would be a war between humans. That is why Akatsuki decided. He would defeat the demon lord alone. Then he would bear all the praise, honor, regret and envy, and disappear from this world. Alayzard would only then be at peace.<br /> <br /> “Not to mention I have something to do in that world.”<br /> <br /> There was no demon lord in the world he grew up in, Earth. But there was someone who had to be stopped. And that was probably his job. Before coming to Alayzard, he thought it was impossible. But it might be possible for him after he gained power. And there was another reason for him to return to his world. That is why Akatsuki was here right now. Then…<br /> <br /> “… forgive me!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly he heard a wistful, faintly shaking voice coming from his back. He sighed unintentionally.<br /> <br /> And I thought it would be the best to leave without saying a word.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his head. Then he turned to Risty. He knew it was cheating. But when he looked closer, tears flowed from Risty’s eyes. Thus he suddenly kissed her.<br /> <br /> “----?”<br /> <br /> After seeing Risty widen her eyes in surprise, Akatsuki closed his. Then tasted her soft lips to the fullest.<br /> <br /> “---ha…wha- what are you doing?”<br /> <br /> After she hastily moved her lips away from him, Risty pulled Akatsuki’s face with full force.<br /> <br /> “Because you cried in front of me… sorry.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked in her face while rubbing his own. Maybe from embarrassment or from anger, but her face turned red. But she wasn't crying anymore. Thus Akatsuki thought this was for the best.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki had an esthetic. <br /> <br /> That is, if there is a woman crying he can do as he wishes. This is what he thought. There must always be a reason when a woman cries in front of a man. The man must never look away from those tears. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki felt he should be honest with his feelings at least in front of the women crying before him.<br /> When a woman cries, if he wants to stop those tears, Akatsuki would stop them immediately. <br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he holds those tears dear, Akatsuki would hug her.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he thinks those tears were just, Akatsuki would leave her alone.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he feels those tears were lying, he would ask for the reason.<br /> <br /> And he would do anything to accomplish that. It might be too forceful to call it an esthetic. But sometimes in the world there are sad tears that must be stopped even if ignoring the woman’s feelings. Thus Akatsuki followed his beliefs. Hate me not your tears.<br /> <br /> “—well this kiss was like a farewell present. Thank you.”<br /> <br /> “Forcibly kissing a princess of a kingdom…you better remember this!”<br /> <br /> “Unless you forget me I won't forget you either.”<br /> <br /> Risty unpleasantly raised her chin as Akatsuki said that to her with a calm face.<br /> <br /> “Don’t get the wrong idea! I'll forget someone like you in no time!”<br /> <br /> “Ah, really?”<br /> <br /> Said Akatsuki as he lifted his bag from the ground.<br /> <br /> “—well it is time to say goodbye. I go this way and… you go that way.”<br /> <br /> He pointed at the dimensional gate and Castle Erdia. They were in the opposite directions. Nevertheless, those were the paths Akatsuki and Risty had to take.<br /> <br /> “You don’t have to tell me that…”<br /> <br /> Risty gave a snort.<br /> <br /> “I feel relieved. Farewell, Akatsuki. I--- hated you.”<br /> <br /> She said that much then turned her back to him and started to walk away. Akatsuki saw her off, then as her figure got smaller and smaller he suddenly called out to her. Those was his last words to her.<br /> <br /> “ Don't forget what I said to you that day! If ever something happens call me! If you believe me I’ll definitely come for you.”<br /> <br /> “--------“<br /> <br /> Risty stopped silently. That was why Akatsuki talked to her. No matter what happens in the future, even if they never met again. Even if they never meet again--- he had to tell her this unchanging truth.<br /> <br /> “No matter how far we are—“<br /> <br /> I swear to you.<br /> <br /> “I’ll always be your ally. Never forget that, got it?!”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki parted with Risty he kept moving without further stops.<br /> <br /> The further he went the more he could feel the forest become unusually silent. Sound disappeared from the world. And even though it was deep in the forest, the scent of the trees, grass and flowers could not be sensed anymore. When the scent of the flora disappeared, his vision and sense of touch started to sharpen. He had clear vision and could feel the invisible air on his skin as if his senses were stretched out. He had entered the sacred ground.<br /> <br /> When he realized, Akatsuki had walked into a natural tunnel of trees. The tree branches covering the top of the tunnel were high so it didn't feel cramped. Numerous leaves covered the sunlight completely. Yet it was as bright as under the blue sky. Soft light flowed through the tunnel to the exit. It meant the end of the tunnel was near. And not much further lay the goal of Akatsuki’s journey. <br /> <br /> Well, at last. It was a deeply moving sight. Right now there was a gate in front of Akatsuki. On the stone pedestal there were quartz pillars decorated with geometric motives. These made up the giant gate. On the other side of the gate the forest still continued. But this was the &lt;gate to another world&gt; without a doubt. Because the space surrounded by the gate faintly fluctuated. It was a plane of discontinuity created by the dimensional instability. That proved that it connected to another world.<br /> <br /> “I hope it will go alright.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki started to concentrate as he put the sack back on. This should work in theory. I’m going through.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly stepped into the gate. It was a firm step which moved him forward. Just before he stepped through the fluctuating space, Akatsuki turned back for the last time. That was his farewell. His last words to the world he had spent so much time in. He said it.<br /> <br /> “Farewell, Alayzard!”<br /> <br /> Then Ousawa Akatsuki disappeared into the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. There was no sound. The sacred ground in the forest was silent, as if the departure of the hero had been a lie. The only thing still remaining was the silent space fluctuation that occurs when someone travels through the &lt;gate to another world&gt;.<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> The wind strokes my cheek. Feeling comfortable Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes. His consciousness activated.<br /> <br /> “Ah…”<br /> <br /> He gets up, slowly shakes his head trying to gather his sleepy thoughts. When Akatsuki woke up there was a blue light piercing the darkness. His eyelids were closed all the time causing his eyes to get used to the darkness so he woke up feeling the gentle light was too bright. Then the wind blew again. As if something was guiding him Akatsuki turned his eyes in that direction. There was a white lace curtain dancing in the wind blowing through the window. Outside the window he saw the night sky. The moon in the sky faintly lightens up the world filled with the silent night. Akatsuki watched the world lit up by the moonlight. He had been seeing this scenery since he was a kid. The asphalt and concrete filled town feels somewhat lifeless. Then he looked inside the room. It was dark but he knew this room. It was familiar scenery.<br /> <br /> It looks like he came home. On top of his bed, Akatsuki was thinking about his returning from another world absentmindedly. There is a precise electric clock embedded inside the marble object from Miyano. It showed the same date and same time. It made Akatsuki’s think he had a long dream. But it wasn’t a dream. There is something lying down next to him. It was the large sack he carried on his back when he returned from Alayzard. Usually only those coming from another world can pass the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. But the Renkan Keikikou he learned allowed him to control the flow of chi. He covered his clothes and the sack with his chi. This made the gate falsely recognize that his clothes and his bag were part of his body. Thus he succeeded in passing through the &lt;gate to another world&gt; with them. But the problem is the inside. Akatsuki slowly opened the fastener on the side of the bag. Then something appeared from it like it was flowing out. They were breasts.<br /> <br /> “…ah”<br /> <br /> The breasts talked. No it was something else. There was something other than breasts. A tasty looking ass and soft tights rolled out of the bag sleeping silently. A gorgeous sleeping beauty was inside the bag. A breathtakingly beautiful girl. Fine looking nose, soft moist lips, shapely ears and shining long twin tails. Each one of them looked like it was carefully made by the goddess of beauty herself. Besides her beautiful face her bodyline was also attractive. Ample bosom that could stop all thoughts. Abundant round buttocks. Nipped in the waist that made men want to touch it. Anyone would dream of a spectacular body like hers. Her beautiful white skin was slightly pink despite the temperature. The peacefully sleeping girl changed her pose comfortably. That made her eyelids open slightly. She looked this way with her amber like eyes. <br /> <br /> “Where am I?”<br /> <br /> “In my world. You are safe here.”<br /> <br /> After hearing his answer she closed her eyes again. Then started to sleep peacefully. Thus Ouzawa Akatsuki made a sigh.<br /> <br /> It seems everything went well. He made a bitter smile. Even though he has something he must to. He accepted a troublesome thing.<br /> <br /> “I want to entrust my daughter to you, eh? I won’t hold responsibility no matter what happens.”<br /> <br /> This is the start of a new tale.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki. Sixteen years old. High school first year. Job: ex-rogue hero <br /> <br /> He was summoned to another world called Alayzard and after many hardships he defeated the demon lord Garius. After the dying Garius entrusted Akatsuki with his daughter, he had no choice but to return to his world with her in secret. Thus after the ending the tale enters its second stage. <br /> <br /> Returned to the real world, it is the start of a New Game.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;----------&lt;/nowiki&gt;<br /> <br /> You ask me with your heart and I answer with deeds.<br /> <br /> The thing the hero protects – what is that.<br /> <br /> [[Image:HYnA vol 01 005.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Prologue&diff=330382 2014-02-12T02:51:57Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>== Prologue ==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> “Uwaaa! Tha- that's dangerous! Hey, are you trying to kill me?!”<br /> <br /> Even though he knew very well it was futile, Ousawa Akatsuki couldn’t stop screaming. Since he was running at full speed his shout caused a Doppler effect. It was daybreak and the sky in the east had just started to turn white. Akatsuki was running in the depths of a dense forest. He was carrying a bag about the size of a sandbag on his back while strongly kicking the ground as he strode through. Half a step behind him arrows struck the ground one right after the other. Numerous footsteps chased him like they were trying to surround him. Akatsuki turned around and confirmed his followers. What he saw were blue and white colors completely unfit for the forest. They were aprons and servants' clothes. His pursuers were maids. Furthermore there were forty-four of them. In today’s recession it is difficult to see this many maids even in the streets of Akihabara. His chasers were beautiful girls and women. Akatsuki was thinking. It would be great if we were at the summer beach. <br /> <br /> “But it is not summer and this is not even the beach!”<br /> <br /> He straightened himself up and pulled his mind back from his illusions to reality. Actually there was a fundamental problem other than the season and the place. In the first place this is not Akihabara; not even Earth. This is another world.<br /> <br /> The earth Ousawa Akatsuki is standing on belongs to a different world called Alayzard. Which was why every maid was carrying a weapon of some kind. Like swords, spears and bows. To understand this situation it is necessary to know something about Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Five years ago. Akatsuki was summoned to this world called Alayzard. In this world where swords and magic were used and a hero and the demon king existed, there was a full scale war against the army of demons led by Galious the demon king. That’s right. There was already a hero in this world. Therefore this is not a story where the young boy comes from another world to become a hero. On the contrary the summoned Akatsuki had no powers whatsoever. He was an ordinary boy. He was only a bystander and had nothing to do with the future of this world. His luck was that after the summoning he woke up in the great magic nation Sherfied. He was welcomed by the hero Leon, the queen Risty and others like the fighter Zechs and the mage Ruthie. Not only that, but they searched old books to help him return to his world. In the vast forest near Sherfied there is a &lt;gate to another world&gt; in the deepest part of the northern side of the forest. Then, just as Akatsuki was about to return to his world ---- a tragedy occurred. The army led by demon king Galious raided Erdia, the royal city of Sherfied. And in that fight the hero Leon lost his life. Protecting Akatsuki from the demon king’s blade.<br /> Leon’s death caused despair in the world. This further deepened when Erdia fell. It was natural that the people held Akatsuki responsible. Risty was the only one who could protect Akatsuki, but she couldn’t accept the death of Leon, her lover. She also blamed Akatsuki. She cursed him--- If only you hadn't existed! Zechs and Ruthie didn't cover for him either, and after a while Akatsuki disappeared. Everyone thought that he had fled and called him a coward. But he didn't flee.<br /> <br /> Risking his life he went alone to the Divine World, where gods dwelt, and trained as hard as he could. In the end he managed to learn a body control technique called Renkan Keikikou, which allowed him to freely make chi in the body, and returned to the battlefield. Then in the war to liberate Erdia he saved Risty, Zechs and Ruthie when they got into a tight spot. Akatsuki suddenly became a hero, but there were still quite a few who blamed Akatsuki for Leon’s death. It was especially infuriating for some of Leon's supporters to see Akatsuki and Risty resolving their ill feelings and fighting together. They started to call him cynically a rogue hero.<br /> <br /> But Akatsuki quietly accepted his notorious name. Not only that, but he behaved bohemian. As if he were saying he was neither a champion nor a hero. Leon is the hero of Alayzard. Akatsuki still felt that way. He was fine being a rogue hero. That is why on his way to defeat the demon king, if he found a noble oppressing his peers he crushed him without question. If he caught a rumor about a beautiful girl or woman he not only flirted with them but also molested them. Finally, after numerous adventures and hardships, Akatsuki defeated demon lord Galious.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> Unlike the eastern and western parts of castle Erdia’s forest where temples and cemeteries were built, the northern part was left untouched. That was because the deepest part of the northern forest was considered a sacred ground. Thus there were no man made roads, only natural paths between the trees. But even so, the flora was growing as it pleased. If one was not careful enough, it was easy to trip on the fallen trees, overgrown vines and ivies all around the forest. <br /> <br /> ---thirty minutes. Even though I've been running in a forest like this for thirty minutes already, the number of presences behind me is not decreasing at all. They are serious about this. They really want to catch me. <br /> <br /> While Akatsuki was thinking about what to do, there was a voice above his head.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, prepare yourself!”<br /> <br /> Two maids fell from the sky. They held long spears. They're trying to attack me from both sides. Nonetheless I can’t be caught. How can I defeat them without causing damage?<br /> <br /> Suddenly Akatsuki had an idea. He tried it right away.<br /> <br /> “— gotcha”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki narrowed himself and dodged the spears. Then when the maids landed and tried to turn towards him<br /> <br /> “-----eh”<br /> <br /> For some reason both of them sat on the ground with red faces. They realized they had been stripped. <br /> <br /> “Well, well, what happened? Are you alright?“ Said Akatsuki with a sarcastic tone. There was a white piece of cloth in his hand. It was the panties these maids wore. He borrowed it in the split second they passed him.<br /> <br /> “What? Did you sprain your legs? Let me see under your skirts for a little.” <br /> <br /> “N- Noooooo!!”<br /> <br /> The two maids ran in panic.<br /> <br /> “What can I say? It works like a charm.”<br /> <br /> A bitter smile appeared on Akatsuki’s face. In the Divine Realm, his master who taught him the Renkan Keikikou technique was the fist saint Granseiz. He was the user of the strongest martial art. He was also the strongest perverted old man. For that reason Akatsuki not only learned how to use the body control technique Renkan Keikikou, but he also learned how to use it in a slightly—no in a quite perverted way. The rumor that [the rogue hero likes women] was widespread throughout Alayzard. Of course the maids knew that as well. Akatsuki waved his hand towards the back of the fleeing maids, but a rope tied around his hand. There was also another rope on his other hand holding his bag.<br /> <br /> “You can no longer escape, Master Akatsuki!’<br /> <br /> “Come back with us to the castle peacefully.”<br /> <br /> Two different maids appeared from the brush next to him. But Akatsuki stood firmly on the ground and put a little power in his hands, pulling the rope.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> With only that the two maids flew in the air. He used Renkan Keikikou. The girls, as if pulled by a mysterious power, flew right in front of him. Then while still with the bag on his back he skillfully caught the girls by their waist, one on each of his shoulders. <br /> <br /> “Oh, that ear looks tasty.”<br /> <br /> He bit the ear of the maid on his left shoulder softly. With that he changed the chi inside her body. Her body shook then fell to the ground. Renkan Keikikou has many uses. If you raise the chi in your body you can heighten your senses or make your body superhuman. And it can be used on others too. Akatsuki did that to the left maid. Her face was in ecstasy, her face was red; it was quite erotic to be frank. Clearly a pleasant feeling filled her whole body. The other maid watching this tried to distance herself from Akatsuki by pushing him away. But he didn't even flinch, and the maid was the one pushed back instead. Then something was slipping through her uniform’s sleeve. It was her bra.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> The maid crossed her arms over her chest like she was trying to hide her breasts from him. Akatsuki talked to her.<br /> <br /> “Tell this to Walkyuria. It means a lot to me that she tried to stop me.”<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Then the maid bit her lips and disappeared in a brush. Akatsuki shrugged his shoulders, then turned to the other maid whose chi was changed and who was sitting powerlessly on the ground.<br /> <br /> “I’m sorry… you will be able to move in thirty minutes. Please give this back to the other maid.”<br /> <br /> He threw the bra towards her then started to run again.<br /> <br /> It was only yesterday that Akatsuki defeated Garius the demon lord. After that he immediately returned to the royal town Erdia, where a victory party was held for the leaders of the allied kingdoms who fought together with Sherfied against the demon army. Now it was the dawn of the next day. Akatsuki had silently left the castle of Sherfied at daybreak. To return to his own world. Since he thought he shouldn’t be in this world anymore. He mumbled while running.<br /> <br /> “That was all good but…”<br /> <br /> Apparently his plans were seen through by his friends who had fought together with him. Zechs and Ruthie, while reluctant to let him leave, saw him off. The problem was princess Risty. Akatsuki didn’t understand what she was thinking. <br /> <br /> Risty the talented mage was Akatsuki’s important partner. After they got over the shared sadness of losing Leon and reconciled, they formed a party with Zechs and Ruthie. The four of them traveled and fought together in the last few years to defeat the demon lord.<br /> <br /> The hero who defeated the demon lord marries the princess and they live happily ever after. Indeed it wouldn’t be strange if it had ended like that. It is completely possible that after traveling all over the world risking their lives, something special forms between them. To be precise, there was a special feeling between Akatsuki and Risty. But they didn’t get together. The reason was that Risty had a lover she couldn’t forget. And Akatsuki also couldn’t forget that man. He was his first true friend after he was summoned to Alayzard. He was a hero among heroes. That is why Akatsuki fought as a rogue hero to the end. And that is why it didn’t take long for Risty to feel something special towards Akatsuki, since she understood his feelings like they were her own. Just like the two of them getting attracted to each other due to sharing the same pain. Still, they didn’t become lovers until the very end. And Risty wasn’t there to see him off. Zechs and Ruthie followed him. There is no way that Risty of all people wouldn’t realize his plans. That is why he thought that they ended like that. Then when he started to walk towards the northern forest where the &lt;gate to another world&gt; was, he was stopped by Sherfied’s beautiful maids and head maid Walkyuria. Since they said they had a message from Risty he had to hear it. That is why.<br /> <br /> “The hero who defeated the demon lord disappears the next day? Don’t kid with me! You should cool your head a little while being tied up!”<br /> <br /> Even if they say that, I can’t understand it so quickly. The moment Akatsuki tilted his head to the side, there was a sharp metallic sound as forty-four armed maids attacked him in unison.<br /> <br /> “Then it turned out like this.”<br /> <br /> Said as he stopped. A group of maids stood before Akatsuki blocking his way. Looks like they decided that two or three of them wouldn't stand a chance against him. So this time they have ten at once. It was quite a sight to see them forming a straight line. Akatsuki let out a sigh. <br /> <br /> “I suppose you won't back out. Well… I guessed so. It is not easy to let go. Memories that is.”<br /> <br /> Still, that could be said about him too. Thus Akatsuki started to walk. And this was his last warning.<br /> <br /> “If you still try to get in my way I'll be a little forceful ---don't think badly of me, okay!”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> “Unit Alpha was broken through! The other units can’t surround him in time!”<br /> <br /> “Unit Omega can you hear me? Unit Omega! – It’s no use! There is no response!”<br /> <br /> The head maid Walkyuria closed her eyes and listened to her subordinates screaming similar reports without moving an inch. Walkyuria and her unit were further in the forest than Akatsuki’s current position. Her objective was to capture him. If that is the case then intercepting has a higher chance of success than pursuit. Thus she used the first attackers to tie him down while she got a head start. She placed small units in perfect positions to surround and capture Akatsuki--- that was her plan. But he couldn't be stopped. He was not even trying to evade the maids surrounding him. Instead he was fighting them head on and cutting his way forward. And he still had time to grope the breasts, stroke the butts and touch the thighs of the maids in the commotion while using Renkan Keikikou to enrapture them.<br /> <br /> “Walkyuria, if this goes on…”<br /> <br /> We'll all fall—after hearing her subordinate stop her sentence Walkyuria silently opened her eyes at last.<br /> <br /> “It can’t be helped. You should go too… I'll stay here.”<br /> <br /> “But…”<br /> <br /> “Walkyuria…”<br /> <br /> Walkyuria’s orders were transmitted to the units via communication magic used by three of her most trusted subordinates out of the forty-three standing under Walkyuria’s direct command. They could use attack magic too but the northern forest was a sacred ground after all. They couldn't destroy the forest. Therefore a lonely smile appeared on her face when Walkyuria saw that they still couldn’t give up.<br /> <br /> “We already knew that there was nothing we could do to stop that man. Parting is only a matter of time now. Nonetheless Lady Risty gave us a last chance. That is why you must go. If you can't stop him then at least get a last memory from Master Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> “Understood Walkyuria!”<br /> <br /> “I hope Walkyuria can say farewell without regret.”<br /> <br /> “Ee… thank you.”<br /> <br /> Walkyuria silently watched as her subordinates started to run after saluting. She then closed her eyes again. For a second, silence filled the northern forest. Then she heard her subordinates screaming. The screams started to close in little by little. Walkyuria had a flashback from five years ago when she first met Akatsuki. Then a faint feeling started to well up from deep inside her heart.<br /> <br /> …I mustn’t. Walkyuria’s cheek loosened a little as she was thinking. Then.<br /> <br /> “Oh, you finally showed yourself, Walkyuria!”<br /> <br /> A tall young man appeared from the bushes in front of her. It was Akatsuki. Uncombed hair reaching to his shoulders. Black clothes covering his robust body. They were all black as night. His shining eyes were black as well. <br /> <br /> There are two types of faces a woman likes. It is either nice looking or sharp looking. Akatsuki’s face was clearly the latter. His eyes were piercing and his face captured many women’s hearts. Audacious expression. Confidence and pride that was almost like conviction which gave birth to an appearance of allowance. He was strong. So strong that it was obvious to anyone. Akatsuki had a unique presence that could stop someone’s breath. Walkyuria thought. He is a completely different person from five years ago when they first met. This must be what it means to turn from an ordinary boy into a hero. Walkyuria expressionlessly watched Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, please forgive me—you pervert! Do you want to make a legend of an evil spirit who attacks women in the northern forest?”<br /> <br /> “If you say that then shouldn’t it first be the legend of maids who attack travelers?”<br /> <br /> “You say that but you look unhurt to me--- was there anything inadequate in my subordinates?&quot;<br /> <br /> “That is not possible. They are your subordinates. They all did their jobs until the very end.”<br /> <br /> She bowed to him thankfully. Walkyuria had a nostalgic light in her eyes as she asked Akatsuki. <br /> <br /> Please tell me! <br /> <br /> “My subordinates… were those girls able to make Master Akatsuki remember them?” <br /> <br /> “Don’t make me say it. It is embarrassing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki laughed then replied.<br /> <br /> “I won’t forget. Not a single thing in this world.”<br /> <br /> “Thank you. I’m sure the girls are happy to hear that.”<br /> <br /> She called out his name and raised her spear then took a stance.<br /> <br /> “Lastly---- would you please carve me into your heart?”<br /> <br /> -- Then not long after, the forest became silent again. It was Akatsuki who appeared from the bush. Probably there wouldn’t be any more maids coming after him. After he looked back one more time to carve Walkyuria’s memory into his heart, Akatsuki started to walk again. His goal was the sacred ground in the deepest part of the forest. There is the &lt;gate to another world&gt; leading to the world where he used to live. There are a few gates in Alayzard that connect to different worlds. There are two in the religious Empire of Arekurasuta and in the militarist Empire of Disdia. There are other gates too, seven altogether. But the gate he came through was the one here in Sherfied. Thus to return to his own world Akatsuki would have to use this gate.<br /> <br /> “I didn’t think I would still remember.”<br /> <br /> The path made by nature was labyrinthine. If someone unfamiliar with this place entered by accident they would get lost for sure. But Akatsuki didn’t have any doubt. He relied on his memories from five years ago. Akatsuki had been here before. After a while Akatsuki noticed a great tree before him. That means his goal is close. The sacred ground lies beyond that tree. The &lt;gate to another world&gt; is about a kilometer from here. Then, while walking, his gaze went to the bottom of the giant tree.<br /> <br /> “----“<br /> <br /> A girl stood there. She was beautiful like a spirit of the forest. Those who said that she was the treasure of Sherfied were not lying at all. The one standing there was Risty El da Sherfied.<br /> <br /> The last time Akatsuki saw her was at the victory party hall yesterday. She wore an elaborately decorated shining dress worthy of a princess. But she couldn’t go into the forest in an outfit like that. Right now she was wearing white casual clothes. She had tied her waist long golden hair in a ponytail. It was the same she used when they travelled to defeat the demon lord. Her unchanging beauty was the same.<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Risty noticed him. When their eyes met they recognized each other. Akatsuki continued to move forward while Risty stayed still. The distance between them decreased. They became closer and closer--- then Akatsuki passed her.<br /> <br /> “--- He- Hey wait a minute!”<br /> <br /> Probably she didn't expect this. She called out in a hurried voice from behind him. But he ignored her. Akatsuki continued to walk in silence.<br /> “Stupid. Wait! Stop joking and wait a little, hey…”<br /> <br /> Finally he stopped and made a sight when she grabbed onto his arm. Without turning to her<br /> <br /> “What are you doing? For a princess to sneak out of the castle… On top of that you even sent your maids after me.”<br /> <br /> “Th- they said that they wanted to say farewell to you so I gave my permission. I… only came here to check up on them.”<br /> <br /> After she said that she leaned her back against his wide back. As Akatsuki felt her weight Ritsy gave out a faint voice.<br /> <br /> “Are you really leaving?”<br /> <br /> “Aa, I should’t be in this world anymore. You should know that too.”<br /> <br /> “……..”<br /> <br /> Risty couldn't say anything as she understood what he was thinking. Even though he defeated the demon lord Garius, he was still a rogue hero. Of course there were people who praised Akatsuki as a real hero and wanted him to marry Risty. But if she married Akatsuki, who had opposing forces, that would certainly lead to serious troubles later on, and could very well cause Sherfied to split. Even if they did not marry, his influence as the hero who defeated the demon lord remains. Certainly there are peoples both domestic and foreign who don’t think well of him. It wouldn't be strange if that would cause another dispute. And this time it would be a war between humans. That is why Akatsuki decided. He would defeat the demon lord alone. Then he would bear all the praise, honor, regret and envy, and disappear from this world. Alayzard would only then be at peace.<br /> <br /> “Not to mention I have something to do in that world.”<br /> <br /> There was no demon lord in the world he grew up in, Earth. But there was someone who had to be stopped. And that was probably his job. Before coming to Alayzard, he thought it was impossible. But it might be possible for him after he gained power. And there was another reason for him to return to his world. That is why Akatsuki was here right now. Then…<br /> <br /> “… forgive me!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly he heard a wistful, faintly shaking voice coming from his back. He sighed unintentionally.<br /> <br /> And I thought it would be the best to leave without saying a word.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his head. Then he turned to Risty. He knew it was cheating. But when he looked closer, tears flowed from Risty’s eyes. Thus he suddenly kissed her.<br /> <br /> “----?”<br /> <br /> After seeing Risty widen her eyes in surprise, Akatsuki closed his. Then tasted her soft lips to the fullest.<br /> <br /> “---ha…wha- what are you doing?”<br /> <br /> After she hastily moved her lips away from him, Risty pulled Akatsuki’s face with full force.<br /> <br /> “Because you cried in front of me… sorry.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked in her face while rubbing his own. Maybe from embarrassment or from anger, but her face turned red. But she wasn't crying anymore. Thus Akatsuki thought this was for the best.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki had an esthetic. <br /> <br /> That is, if there is a woman crying he can do as he wishes. This is what he thought. There must always be a reason when a woman cries in front of a man. The man must never look away from those tears. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki felt he should be honest with his feelings at least in front of the women crying before him.<br /> When a woman cries, if he wants to stop those tears, Akatsuki would stop them immediately. <br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he holds those tears dear, Akatsuki would hug her.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he thinks those tears were just, Akatsuki would leave her alone.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he feels those tears were lying, he would ask for the reason.<br /> <br /> And he would do anything to accomplish that. It might be too forceful to call it an esthetic. But sometimes in the world there are sad tears that must be stopped even if ignoring the woman’s feelings. Thus Akatsuki followed his beliefs. Hate me not your tears.<br /> <br /> “—well this kiss was like a farewell present. Thank you.”<br /> <br /> “Forcibly kissing a princess of a kingdom…you better remember this!”<br /> <br /> “Unless you forget me I won't forget you either.”<br /> <br /> Risty unpleasantly raised her chin as Akatsuki said that to her with a calm face.<br /> <br /> “Don’t get the wrong idea! I'll forget someone like you in no time!”<br /> <br /> “Ah, really?”<br /> <br /> Said Akatsuki as he lifted his bag from the ground.<br /> <br /> “—well it is time to say goodbye. I go this way and… you go that way.”<br /> <br /> He pointed at the dimensional gate and Castle Erdia. They were in the opposite directions. Nevertheless, those were the paths Akatsuki and Risty had to take.<br /> <br /> “You don’t have to tell me that…”<br /> <br /> Risty gave a snort.<br /> <br /> “I feel relieved. Farewell, Akatsuki. I--- hated you.”<br /> <br /> She said that much then turned her back to him and started to walk away. Akatsuki saw her off, then as her figure got smaller and smaller he suddenly called out to her. Those was his last words to her.<br /> <br /> “ Don't forget what I said to you that day! If ever something happens call me! If you believe me I’ll definitely come for you.”<br /> <br /> “--------“<br /> <br /> Risty stopped silently. That was why Akatsuki talked to her. No matter what happens in the future, even if they never met again. Even if they never meet again--- he had to tell her this unchanging truth.<br /> <br /> “No matter how far we are—“<br /> <br /> I swear to you.<br /> <br /> “I’ll always be your ally. Never forget that, got it?!”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki parted with Risty he kept moving without further stops.<br /> <br /> The further he went the more he could feel the forest become unusually silent. Sound disappeared from the world. And even though it was deep in the forest, the scent of the trees, grass and flowers could not be sensed anymore. When the scent of the flora disappeared, his vision and sense of touch started to sharpen. He had clear vision and could feel the invisible air on his skin as if his senses were stretched out. He had entered the sacred ground.<br /> <br /> When he realized, Akatsuki had walked into a natural tunnel of trees. The tree branches covering the top of the tunnel were high so it didn't feel cramped. Numerous leaves covered the sunlight completely. Yet it was as bright as under the blue sky. Soft light flowed through the tunnel to the exit. It meant the end of the tunnel was near. And not much further lay the goal of Akatsuki’s journey. <br /> <br /> Well, at last. It was a deeply moving sight. Right now there was a gate in front of Akatsuki. On the stone pedestal there were quartz pillars decorated with geometric motives. These made up the giant gate. On the other side of the gate the forest still continued. But this was the &lt;gate to another world&gt; without a doubt. Because the space surrounded by the gate faintly fluctuated. It was a plane of discontinuity created by the dimensional instability. That proved that it connected to another world.<br /> <br /> “I hope it will go alright.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki started to concentrate as he put the sack back on. This should work in theory. I’m going through.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly stepped into the gate. It was a firm step which moved him forward. Just before he stepped through the fluctuating space, Akatsuki turned back for the last time. That was his farewell. His last words to the world he had spent so much time in. He said it.<br /> <br /> “Farewell, Alayzard!”<br /> <br /> Then Ousawa Akatsuki disappeared into the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. There was no sound. The sacred ground in the forest was silent, as if the departure of the hero had been a lie. The only thing still remaining was the silent space fluctuation that occurs when someone travels through the &lt;gate to another world&gt;.<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> The wind strokes my cheek. Feeling comfortable Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes. His consciousness activated.<br /> <br /> “Ah…”<br /> <br /> He gets up, slowly shakes his head trying to gather his sleepy thoughts. When Akatsuki woke up there was a blue light piercing the darkness. His eyelids were closed all the time causing his eyes to get used to the darkness so he woke up feeling the gentle light was too bright. Then the wind blew again. As if something was guiding him Akatsuki turned his eyes in that direction. There was a white lace curtain dancing in the wind blowing through the window. Outside the window he saw the night sky. The moon in the sky faintly lightens up the world filled with the silent night. Akatsuki watched the world lit up by the moonlight. He had been seeing this scenery since he was a kid. The asphalt and concrete filled town feels somewhat lifeless. Then he looked inside the room. It was dark but he knew this room. It was familiar scenery.<br /> <br /> It looks like he came home. On top of his bed, Akatsuki was thinking about his returning from another world absentmindedly. There is a precise electric clock embedded inside the marble object from Miyano. It showed the same date and same time. It made Akatsuki’s think he had a long dream. But it wasn’t a dream. There is something lying down next to him. It was the large sack he carried on his back when he returned from Alayzard. Usually only those coming from another world can pass the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. But the Renkan Keikikou he learned allowed him to control the flow of chi. He covered his clothes and the sack with his chi. This made the gate falsely recognize that his clothes and his bag were part of his body. Thus he succeeded in passing through the &lt;gate to another world&gt; with them. But the problem is the inside. Akatsuki slowly opened the fastener on the side of the bag. Then something appeared from it like it was flowing out. They were breasts.<br /> <br /> “…ah”<br /> <br /> The breasts talked. No it was something else. There was something other than breasts. A tasty looking ass and soft tights rolled out of the bag sleeping silently. A gorgeous sleeping beauty was inside the bag. A breathtakingly beautiful girl. Fine looking nose, soft moist lips, shapely ears and shining long twin tails. Each one of them looked like it was carefully made by the goddess of beauty herself. Besides her beautiful face her bodyline was also attractive. Ample bosom that could stop all thoughts. Abundant round buttocks. Nipped in the waist that made men want to touch it. Anyone would dream of a spectacular body like hers. Her beautiful white skin was slightly pink despite the temperature. The peacefully sleeping girl changed her pose comfortably. That made her eyelids open slightly. She looked this way with her amber like eyes. <br /> <br /> “Where am I?”<br /> <br /> “In my world. You are safe here.”<br /> <br /> After hearing his answer she closed her eyes again. Then started to sleep peacefully. Thus Ouzawa Akatsuki made a sigh.<br /> <br /> It seems everything went well. He made a bitter smile. Even though he has something he must to. He accepted a troublesome thing.<br /> <br /> “I want to entrust my daughter to you, eh? I won’t hold responsibility no matter what happens.”<br /> <br /> This is the start of a new tale.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki. Sixteen years old. High school first year. Job: ex-rogue hero <br /> <br /> He was summoned to another world called Alayzard and after many hardships he defeated the demon lord Garius. After the dying Garius entrusted Akatsuki with his daughter, he had no choice but to return to his world with her in secret. Thus after the ending the tale enters its second stage. <br /> <br /> Returned to the real world, it is the start of a New Game.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;----------&lt;/nowiki&gt;<br /> <br /> You ask me with your heart and I answer with deeds.<br /> <br /> The thing the hero protects – what is that.<br /> <br /> [[Image:HYnA vol 01 005.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Chapter_2&diff=330313 2014-02-11T20:17:06Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 2 – The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage==<br /> ===Part 1===<br /> The view outside the window gradually went higher up.<br /> <br /> JPN Babel school’s campus scene became smaller and smaller, further and further.<br /> <br /> Currently, the glass elevator, following a certain speed, was slowly rising.<br /> <br /> The Babel school’s main building is a high-rise building. On the side of the body of the building, there are numerous elevators. This building has a total of 180 floors and as the students and staff member's positions and authorities are different, there are limits to the floors they can arrive on. In order to reduce the waiting period, floors used at a higher frequency were equipped with numerous direct elevators. Currently, Akatsuki and Miu were taking the exclusive B-class students’ elevator to the classroom floor.<br /> <br /> “Damn it, my head hurts...I don’t know whether it is because of a cold or because I’m too nervous.”<br /> <br /> This morning when Akatsuki opened his eyes, he was suffering from an inexplicable headache.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki had a task that he must complete, and this task was basically equivalent to challenging the world. As he finally stood at his second starting point, he was more or less feeling a bit nervous deep down. This was Akatsuki’s analysis of his own mental state.<br /> <br /> Turning his head, he only saw Miu staring at the glass wall in front of her, looking at her own appearance in a uniform. Although she was born from a mix of a human and a dark elf, Miu’s skin was white, soft and delicate, she also did not have an elf’s pointed ears and her appearance was no different from an ordinary human. The elf race’s unique beauty and slender limbs are quite compelling, but not to the extent where it raises suspicion. Akatsuki looked at Miu, his face showing a knowing smile.<br /> <br /> “You’re quite happy.”<br /> <br /> “…Huh? R..Really?? Of course not.”<br /> <br /> Miu quickly tried to evade the topic. In Akatsuki’s eyes, the Miu with her red ears was extraordinarily cute, Akatsuki could not help but narrow his eyes. Maybe Miu never wore a uniform before, Akatsuki thought. Plus, Miu had mentioned a while ago that today was her very first day going to school.<br /> <br /> After bringing Miu to this world with difficulty, Akatsuki sincerely hoped that her very first experience of going to school would leave a favorable impression to her.<br /> <br /> At this moment, the elevator’s rising speed gradually decreased and it finally stopped at a certain floor. With a mechanical ringing sound, the elevator doors slowly opened.<br /> <br /> This was the B class floor. Several students were chatting in the hallway. After walking out of the elevator, there was only one path in front of them. Thus Akatsuki and Miu walked slowly along the corridor and passed through the students who were standing in the corridor.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki quickly discovered one thing.<br /> <br /> “Strange…”<br /> <br /> Miu also seemed to be aware of it, her tone was very uneasy.<br /> <br /> “Is it because I am too sensitive? But it feels that …”<br /> <br /> “Yes, we have become the focus of everybody’s attention, but this is quite normal, there is nothing strange with it. This floor only has people in B-class and now two unfamiliar faces show up, it will obviously cause curiosity from everyone. Therefore, you do not have to take it to heart.”<br /> <br /> Then Akatsuki suddenly stopped his footsteps. At the end of the corridor appeared an entrance doorway, which was the B-class classroom doors.<br /> <br /> …Okay, the day has finally arrived.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki violently and rudely pushed open the doors, and walked confidently into the classroom.<br /> <br /> The chattering of the classroom suddenly became quiet.<br /> <br /> “———”<br /> <br /> Everyone’s attention was all focused at the door. Akatsuki did not try and escape, and directly confronted everyone’s stares of curiosity. Whether it was the whispering throughout every corner of the classroom or everybody’s stares of curiosity, it was, in fact, not unfamiliar to Akatsuki. During his time in Alayzard and wandering around the place with his identity of a rogue hero, he had already tasted this feeling.<br /> <br /> But at that moment —<br /> <br /> “…uuuwwaa!”<br /> <br /> The uneasy Miu held to and pulled tightly on Akatsuki’s sleeves. After Akatsuki saw this, he gently held Miu’s shoulder, then looked proudly at the class.<br /> <br /> “No matter what time, or ever the world, transfer students are always the main attractions of the crowd. You do not have to be nervous, there is no need to be polite, just confidently be yourself. Come, let us go.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki started to take a step, and walked through the path between the tables under the gaze of the entire class. The classroom was designed in a stairs shape where the front was low and narrow and the back was high up and wide, with a total of three columns of tables in left, middle and right of the class. The formation of the columns extended all the way from the front to the back, making it look like the shape of a paper fan. Akatsuki’s destination was the window seat located at the very last row. Miu timidly followed behind him, with her right hand clinging tightly to Akatsuki’s sleeves.<br /> <br /> After arriving at the destination, Akatsuki sat down.<br /> <br /> Beside him, Miu disturbedly said:<br /> <br /> “C…can we sit anywhere available?”<br /> <br /> “Of course. If the seat cannot be sat on, someone will naturally inform us.”<br /> <br /> And —<br /> <br /> “Usually transfer students sit in empty seats.”<br /> <br /> Just when Akatsuki was talking about nonsense—<br /> <br /> “— Hahaha, you are quite an interesting person.”<br /> <br /> A female student walked over. With a slender physique, beautiful short hair and a pretty face coupled with a well-proportioned body, her gestures revealed the charm of a mature woman. A cute girl was not the best way to describe her, in fact, she was closer to a dazzling beauty.<br /> <br /> …Uh Oh.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki narrowed his eyes, but the female student heartily laughed.<br /> <br /> “— Good, Very Good, as expected the legendary student is really talented.”<br /> <br /> “Ehh? Why do you say this?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s retort seemed to play into the hands of the girl. He only saw her smiling very happily, and even her eyes were filled with tears of laughter.<br /> <br /> “Ever since the school enrolled you to B-Class, you guys have become famous within Babel school, everyone calls you guys as History’s strongest newcomers!”<br /> <br /> After saying all this, the girl looked at Miu.<br /> <br /> “One is a mysterious beauty who used magic to instantly knock out the combat skills instructor during the entrance exam—“<br /> <br /> Then she looked at Akatsuki again.<br /> <br /> “The other is the one who was identified as a &lt;True Hero&gt; during the Norn Screening, and afterwards was endorsed as a hero by Student President Hikami during a special inspection. Actually, both of you have already become everybody’s object of discussion.”<br /> <br /> “So that’s what happened…”<br /> <br /> Miu, who finally understood the situation, embarrassingly scratched her cheek.<br /> <br /> “I will have to work harder in the future, so I will not fail to live up to everyone’s expectations.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled and said:<br /> <br /> “Looks like you are very familiar about us. Based on the greeting principles, shouldn’t you also talk about yourself?”<br /> <br /> “Now that you said that, please let me introduce myself.”<br /> <br /> The female student nodded, her right hand touching her chest.<br /> <br /> “I am called Izumi Chikage, from now on, I am your classmate. As for whether or not will we become friends from classmates, that depends on each other’s meaning of friends. About this, I personally am maintaining an optimistic attitude. Nice to meet you.”<br /> <br /> The smiling Chikage extended a hand of friendship, Akatsuki also politely expressed agreement. Chikage’s soft and delicate hand was also very smooth.<br /> <br /> “I am Ousawa Akatsuki, this here is my sister Miu.”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki’s introductions, Miu timidly extended her right hand.<br /> <br /> “Uhh, I am Ousawa…Miu. During my stay at the alternative world, an accident occurred and made me lose all my memories about this world. If I cause problems for everyone in the future, please forgive me.”<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 008.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “Don’t be so polite. If there is anything you don’t know in the future, feel free to ask.”<br /> <br /> Chikage shook Miu’s hand while smiling.<br /> <br /> “Ah that’s right, there is something that I specially have to tell you two. Ousawa-kun, it is natural for transfer students to sit in empty seats, but I hope to persuade you that you can select other seats.”<br /> <br /> “There are two Ousawa-kuns, it’s fine to just call me Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> After saying all this, Akatsuki shrugged.<br /> <br /> “Why can’t we select this seat? Don’t tell me everyone’s seat is fixed?”<br /> <br /> The classroom followed the design of a university lecture room. Akatsuki believed that he could freely select his seat.<br /> <br /> “Well that’s true, but…”<br /> <br /> Just when Chikage was about to say the reason behind it—<br /> <br /> A large noise of dispute could be heard in front of the entrance to the classroom.<br /> Miu looked in the direction of where the sound was coming from. There were two males in front of the classroom door. One was awkwardly sitting on the ground. The other was a hideous looking man, arrogantly looking down on the other. It seemed that there was some sort of dispute between them.<br /> <br /> “Tanaka, Look where you are going! Pretending that you don’t know when you bumped into someone! How are you going to compensate me!”<br /> <br /> “Ahh, it’s beginning again.”<br /> <br /> Chikage sighed. Her reaction caught Miu’s curiosity.<br /> <br /> “Beginning again…? This kind of thing occurs frequently?”<br /> <br /> “Yes. He is Onizuka Kenya, previously a student in A-class, but in the end, he was dropped down from the previous periodical inspection. Perhaps it is a problem of having his pride shattered, but he is constantly bullying people after coming to B-class, relying on the fact that no one is his opponent in B-class, and venting out his frustrations.”<br /> <br /> Chikage paused for a moment and continued to speak:<br /> <br /> “Actually, the reason why I came to talk with you is also related to the situation. Akatsuki, the seat you selected is Onizuka’s specified special seat. There is no fixed seating arrangements, normally you can sit wherever you look, but everyone is afraid of facing trouble, so they specially avoid this seat to avoid provoking him.”<br /> <br /> “So that’s it…”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the classroom door. After Onizuka kicked the male student on the floor a few times, his face was still filled with rage.<br /> <br /> After a few seconds, he finally noticed Akatsuki’s existence.<br /> <br /> “Hey, what are you looking at huh? Never seen something like this before?”<br /> <br /> Only now did Onizuka notice that Akatsuki was actually sitting in his special seat.<br /> <br /> “And you dare take my seat. I’ve never seen you before, a newcomer? If you came here, then you have to follow the rules here!”<br /> <br /> Onizuka rushed up angrily.<br /> <br /> “Now that I think about it, you are the legendary transfer student? You believe that lying fortune telling is real? You actually believe that you are a hero?”<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki did not reply. To be honest, he did not even care about Onizuka, his vision lay on the male student who was bullied by Onizuka. Onizuka noticed and coldly snorted.<br /> <br /> “What are you looking at? Want me to kick you is it? Don’t think that by entering B-class directly, you can ignore me.”<br /> <br /> “Onizuka, could you please not provoke others?”<br /> <br /> Chikage attempted to stop Onizuka, and even stood in front of the confused Miu.<br /> <br /> “This is not your problem, Chikage. Now scram over to one side…huh?”<br /> <br /> Onizuka’s gaze laid upon Miu, who was behind Chikage, his face suddenly showed an obscene smile.<br /> <br /> “So that’s it… she is the other transfer student? Not bad, this kind of product is not commonly seen, and she is just my taste.”<br /> <br /> After speaking, Onizuka reached out for Miu.<br /> <br /> “…W…What are you trying to do…?”<br /> <br /> Ignoring Miu’s suspicions, Onizuka rudely held onto Miu’s arm.<br /> <br /> At this moment…<br /> <br /> “Uhhhhoohh—!”<br /> <br /> Onizuka’s entire body flew backwards, hitting the classroom walls abruptly.<br /> <br /> The classroom suddenly had an uproar. The students, who were coldly observing on the sidelines, whispered nonstop. The problem student who caused headaches to everyone, the school’s time bomb, was actually being taught a lesson by the new transfer student!?<br /> <br /> —What had actually occurred…?<br /> <br /> As the event was so sudden, Miu stood at her original spot, bewildered. Chikage, who was beside her, also widened her eyes, and didn’t know whether this was good or not. At this moment, Akatsuki patted Miu’s shoulders and slowly walked to the front.<br /> <br /> …Ah, Don’t tell me…!<br /> <br /> Miu finally understood. The reason why Onizuka flew back several meters turned out to be Akatsuki’s work. After hitting the wall, Onizuka gently shook his head, and his face revealed a painful expression. Due to being inside of Babel school’s barrier, Onizuka’s physical body was not injured, but the impact of the mental shock should not be underestimated. Onizuka struggled to get up, but with his feet staggering, he nearly failed to stand.<br /> <br /> “You are quite impressive, very good, looks like you have guts. Just you wait, I will instantly—“<br /> Onizuka expressed a fierce look, and was about to stand up from the side of the wall.<br /> <br /> At this moment, Akatsuki suddenly stretched out his hand, clutching Onizuka’s face.<br /> <br /> “—”<br /> <br /> This seemingly ordinary and mediocre action was completely out of Onizuka’s expectation. It could be called the ultimate technique, which combined all fight skills.<br /> <br /> Miu, who witnessed everything, stood frozen at her place.<br /> <br /> “A…Are you trying to do—Whoaaaa!”<br /> <br /> Onizuka held onto Akatsuki’s wrist, attempting to break free from Akatsuki’s clutches. What had actually occurred? Miu was puzzled and even the other students were revealing an expression of uncertainty. At this moment, Miu noticed that Onizuka was trembling, and after a careful observation, found out that the reason was that even speaking would inflict a tremendous amount of pain.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki calmly looked at the Onizuka in front of him.<br /> <br /> “You and I are really like-minded, the truth is I also like bullying the weak. In this world, aren’t there always people who believe that they are stronger than others, and look down upon them? I absolutely love to shatter the pride of these type of people. Right, you are called Onizuka isn’t it?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki snorted.<br /> <br /> “So how’s this? The feeling of your pride being stepped on by others isn’t so bad right?”<br /> <br /> “…! …! Guuuuu….!”<br /> <br /> Onizuka’s face was twisted in pain. Although his physical body does not hurt, it does not mean that he cannot feel pain. Onizuka’s face was red and gradually turning from red to black.<br /> <br /> “— S…Stop it! It will cause problems if you continue!”<br /> <br /> A panicked Miu broke into the scramble between Akatsuki and Onizuka, pulled on Akatsuki’s burly arms and barely managed to separate the two. During the process of pulling Akatsuki back to his seat, Miu sighed repeatedly.<br /> <br /> “Causing trouble on the first day, I really don’t know what you’re thinking.”<br /> <br /> “The school’s barrier is designed for the hot-headed people like us. I only played around slightly. It won’t kill anyone…right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki sought Chikage’s input, but she reluctantly shook her head with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> “Yes it is, but it’s hard to say for those who knowingly cause trouble.”<br /> <br /> After speaking, Chikage’s expression suddenly turned stiff. A commotion also occurred in the classroom.<br /> <br /> …Huh?<br /> <br /> Miu looked around and was surprised to find out that beside Onizuka was a magic circle, and a defensive barrier, meaning that he intended to use a powerful magic in the classroom. Activating magic in such a confined space would ultimately cause a significant amount of casualties. Even if it was under the barrier which could remove all physical harm, this could also lead to everyone losing consciousness due to the enormous impact.<br /> <br /> —I must activate a magical barrier! But after thinking it through, Miu dismissed the idea. Onizuka is B-class's strongest returnee. Activating a magical barrier could protect herself, but not all the students had the ability to block his magical attacks.<br /> <br /> Looks like there is no other choice.<br /> <br /> Miu began to concentrate, preparing a defensive magic that ranged throughout the entire classroom.<br /> <br /> Unfortunately she was slow by a step. Onizuka had already completed his magic chant. At the moment when Miu felt despair, Akatsuki suddenly shook off her hands.<br /> <br /> Only to see Akatsuki approaching Onizuka at lightning speed, and with a turn of his body, unleash an upper kick.<br /> <br /> “Ha! Idiot!”<br /> <br /> Onizuka’s face showed a hint of sneer. The chant had already finished, the defensive barrier was already opened, all physical attacks were a waste of energy.<br /> Everyone was thinking the same thing. They could only watch Akatsuki’s upper kick clash with the defensive barrier.<br /> <br /> After a brief struggle, what followed was — a crack. As a crisp sound like glass shattering spread across the room, Onizuka’s defensive barrier suddenly dispersed. This unbelievable scene occurred in front of everyone.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s upper kick broke pass the defensive barrier, and with overwhelming accuracy hit Onizuka in the head.<br /> <br /> “—”<br /> <br /> Bang.<br /> <br /> Onizuka, like a kite without any string, flew from the very back to the very front.<br /> <br /> After rolling a few times on the floor, Onizuka lost consciousness, lying on the ground motionless. The huge classroom was enveloped in an unusual silence. Is this the power of Renkan Keikikou? Miu wondered while staring at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Just a slight mistake could have led to an enormous disaster, yet Akatsuki stood there relaxed.<br /> <br /> “Yes, an idiot indeed.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki coldly spoke—<br /> <br /> “Only that the idiotic person is you.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> A while after Akatsuki stopped Onizuka—<br /> <br /> Numerous students wearing white uniforms immediately hurried to B-class. They were all part of the school’s Disciplinary Committee.<br /> <br /> There was a periodic scan of the school that would confirm whether the barrier was working or not, thus, all students and staff members’ physical and mental state would appear on the screen. Once a abnormal situation occurred, the Disciplinary Committee Members and staff members would immediately head for the scene. Alternative World returnees were an important asset to the country, the management could not be careless.<br /> <br /> Onizuka, who was showing the whites in his eyes, was sent to the infirmary, and should quickly recover his consciousness. As for the other accomplice, Akatsuki would be sent by the Disciplinary Committee Members to the Student Council. No matter if it was Miu, Chikage or any other students testifying that it was Onizuka who first provoked him, the Disciplinary Committee Members also accepted everyone’s statement. However, as the accomplice, Akatsuki must provide a spoken report to the Student Council and the Student Council would decide on a suitable punishment. In short, it means that Akatsuki’s self-defense went overboard.<br /> <br /> “Please wait here for a moment, the enforcement division will be here shortly.”<br /> <br /> After leaving this phrase, the Disciplinary Committee Members walked out of the student council room.<br /> <br /> …Shortly, is it?<br /> <br /> Akatsuki turned and looked around the empty student council room. On the floor lay a red carpet. The inside was a rectangular shaped space. On both sides of the wall stood a bookshelf reaching as high as the ceiling. The location close to the door had a sofa and a small table placed there. The place between the rectangular shaped space and the entrance had three high class desks, two on the left and one on the right confronting each other. As for the inner part of the classroom, there was an even more high class and more lordly desk.<br /> <br /> “Whoaaa…”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly walked to the inner part of the classroom.<br /> <br /> The desks all had a name tag that presented the position and name. The desks that were facing left and right respectively belonged to &lt;Vice President Nanase Haruka&gt;, &lt;Secretary Uesaki Ryouhei&gt; and &lt;Accountant Aihara Minami&gt;.<br /> After seeing the nametag of the innermost table, Akatsuki narrowed his eyes.<br /> <br /> &lt;Student President Hikami Kyouya&gt;<br /> <br /> …This is that fellow’s desk…<br /> <br /> Akatsuki suddenly remembered the silver-haired male who tested him back in the entrance inspection.<br /> <br /> “So that’s it…”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki circled around the desk and sat rudely on Kyouya’s seat.<br /> <br /> Babel school president’s seat, the throne of the strongest Japanese.<br /> <br /> This position is a goal that he must conquer one day.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki crossed his legs, turned the seat and faced the window behind him.<br /> <br /> The student council room was located at the highest floor of the school building. Through the entire surface of a French window, JPN Babel school’s campus could be seen throughout.<br /> <br /> High above the landscape, all the people looked extraordinarily small. The distant surface looked like the underworld.<br /> <br /> …Being at this place too long will inevitably produce an illusion.<br /> <br /> In Akatsuki’s brain emerged another person’s shadow. It was not the owner of this seat, Hikami Kyouya, but another person he was familiar with.<br /> <br /> After turning the chair back to the front, Akatsuki rudely placed his legs on top of the desk.<br /> <br /> He used both hands to hold the back of his head, placing his upper body’s entire weight onto the back of chair, and leisurely straightened his body.<br /> <br /> Then he yawned and closed his eyes.<br /> <br /> Waiting.<br /> <br /> After a period of time, the student council door opened. Two females and a male appeared behind the door, but Kyouya wasn’t there. All three of them were wearing an armband. Embroidered on top was the student council and its title. It looked like they should be members of the student council.<br /> <br /> “You’ve waited fo….Huh?”<br /> <br /> Her eyes reflected on the deserted sofa, the female who was wearing the Vice president armband was slightly surprised. The vice president was a beautiful female with superior qualities. Her shoulder-length hair, swaying as she moved around, further underlined her scholarly style. As she slowly moved her gaze forward, her eyes met with Akatsuki. Akatsuki gently raised his hand and provided a greeting.<br /> <br /> “Hello, you guys finally came.”<br /> <br /> She finally realized that Akatsuki was currently sitting on the chair of the Student Council president.<br /> <br /> “—!”<br /> <br /> The vice president’s face immediately changed.<br /> <br /> “Y..You… What are you doing!”<br /> <br /> She headed toward Akatsuki at a surprisingly fast speed. The other two were just standing there with a shocked expression and did not know what to do. The vice president Nanase Haruka quickly reached Akatsuki’s side, with a face filled with rage.<br /> <br /> “You dare! You… Stand up immediately! This seat isn’t something a normal student like you can randomly sit in!”<br /> <br /> “Didn’t you guys ask me to wait for a while? I only listened to you guys only.”<br /> <br /> Although Akatsuki tried to pretend he was innocent, inside of him he was secretly delighted. Haha, she indeed fell into his trap.<br /> <br /> “And chairs are chairs, when have you heard of a chair that you can’t sit on?”<br /> <br /> —Basically, she was not referring to the physical abilities of it.<br /> <br /> “…That is Kyouya’s seat.”<br /> <br /> As unfamiliar sounds entered his ears, Akatsuki turned around and noticed that the other two had already reached the front of the desk. The male, who was unconsciously scratching his head, seemed to be the student council secretary Uesaki Ryouhei. His hair was very casual and also had a thick layer of hair clay. His face was wearing a lazy expression, and it could be seen that he was not as agitated as the vice president, he only felt that Akatsuki’s act was incredible only.<br /> <br /> The person who was standing quietly behind him should be the student council’s accountant Aihara Minami. With a slightly long straight hair, both sides of hair braided and long bangs nearly covering her left eye, you could still see her beautiful upright face.<br /> <br /> …All three of them plus Hikama Kyouya, those were all the student council members.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the three people in front of him and attempted to imagine the scene when all four stood together. He noticed that the image was quite coordinated, no wonder that they became JPN Babel school’s four kings.<br /> <br /> “—Did you not hear us? Quickly stand up, do not tarnish Hikami-kaichou’s seat!”<br /> <br /> Haruka angrily pulled a long face, but her angry look was indescribably sexy.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, joyfully playing around, curtly refused to stand up.<br /> <br /> “Your angry expression is actually quite cute.”<br /> <br /> “—!”<br /> <br /> Haruka suddenly blushed with embarrassment.<br /> <br /> “Don’t go overboard —”<br /> <br /> Just when Haruka was about to scold him.<br /> <br /> The student council office doors opened again, and Kyouya came in from the outside.<br /> <br /> “Ahhh…?”<br /> <br /> Everyone’s expression made Kyouya immediately understand the situation. He could not help but have a hint of a smile on his face.<br /> <br /> Almost at the same time—<br /> <br /> “—!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki suddenly took action, there were absolutely no signs beforehand. Only to see him step onto table and jump over Ryouhei and Minami’s heads, and after landing, immediately sprint forward.<br /> <br /> “Ah—!”<br /> <br /> Tossing away everyone’s cry of alarm to the back of his head, Akatsuki swiftly moved towards Kyouya. Just when he thought he succeeded, a sudden gust of wind blew in front of his eyes. A closer look revealed the vice president Nanase Haruka.<br /> <br /> …So fast!<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was slightly surprised. In that split second, she could actually catch up with him who sprinted at full speed, this girl really wasn’t that simple. Akatsuki looked at the vice president in front of her, and noticed her surroundings were filled with activated magic circles. She probably used the wind attribute magic to produce a high speed movement. But to complete the chant in such a short period of time, it also proved that her strength was not to be underestimated.<br /> <br /> …The so-called vice president should be the second most powerful person here.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled and suddenly crouched in front of Haruka.<br /> <br /> “—?”<br /> <br /> Haruka’s focus was suddenly attracted downward. Taking advantage of this moment, Akatsuki took a violently jump, utilizing the knee’s elasticity to directly leap over Haruka’s head.<br /> <br /> “—!”<br /> <br /> An unusual atmosphere came from behind. Akatsuki turned around to look in midair, and was surprised to see a huge fireball coming towards him.<br /> <br /> The fireball was created by the magic of Ryouhei and it was on an inevitable direct course. Akatsuki hurriedly collected the ki within his body, and twisted his body in midair, using a right kick to face the fireball. After a heavy bang, the fireball was split into fragments, and under the protection of his ki, Akatsuki’s right foot was completely unharmed.<br /> <br /> “Oh, you’re quite remarkable!”<br /> <br /> Ryouhei applauded, but Akatsuki could see it very clearly. Minami, who was beside Ryouhei, stretched both hands and touched the ground, clearly showing signs of an activating magic circle. The floor — Akatsuki subconsciously looked below.<br /> <br /> However, there was no attack coming from the bottom. Akatsuki was slightly surprised, and thought he was in a tight corner inside of him.<br /> <br /> —Above?<br /> <br /> Akatsuki raised his head and looked at the ceiling, but unfortunately he was a step too late. A giant mud hand appeared on the ceiling, trying to push Akatsuki to the ground.<br /> <br /> “…Damn!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki continued to fall and used the momentum of engaging the fireball to abruptly change the direction of his body.<br /> <br /> He then extended his left arm and directly stabbed into the giant mud hand. Under the effects of Renkan Keikikou, the mud arm instantly turned into pieces. Akatsuki took advantage of this gap to adjust his position, barely landing with one knee on the ground.<br /> <br /> However— His actions had been stopped.<br /> <br /> “Immediately stop the attack or we will not hold back anymore.”<br /> Akatsuki was surrounded by three people. All three of them had their palms raised towards Akatsuki. If Akatsuki tried to resist, they would mercilessly attack.<br /> <br /> “…What just happened here?”<br /> <br /> Kyouya’s tone had a hint of laughter.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly stood up, with a face that was completely outside of this situation.<br /> <br /> “Someone called me to the student council office, I thought that you wanted to settle our unfinished duel and purposely called me here.”<br /> <br /> “Knock it off, I don’t even know why you appeared here.”<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Akatsuki, it is me who looked for you.”<br /> <br /> The speaker was Nanase Haruka with a very serious expression.<br /> <br /> “The Disciplinary Committee Members have already reported to me. On the first day of school, you were involved in a dispute between students. I can only say that your luck is extremely bad. That student called Onizuka will receive the proper punishment. We, the student council, will like to specially thank you for your courageous acts.”<br /> There was no smile, nor any feelings, it was purely a businesslike tone.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki shrugged.<br /> <br /> “After half a day, you only found me to express your gratitude?”<br /> <br /> “—And to give you a grave warning.”<br /> <br /> Haruka’s tone carried a hint of anger.<br /> <br /> “Causing trouble on the first day of school, you have already become the Disciplinary Committee Members’ target. The Disciplinary Committee Members belong to my elite team. If you continue to cause any trouble, we will use all our power to arrest and confine you in order to maintain the peace on campus.”<br /> <br /> Haruka narrowed his eyes, revealing a cold killing intent.<br /> <br /> “—Especially acts that disrespect us, or you will face the consequences yourself.”<br /> <br /> Haruka right arm swayed and stepped back.<br /> <br /> “What needed to be said is finished, please return.”<br /> <br /> The cold eyes did not contain the slightest warmth.<br /> <br /> The sound of the heavy doors slowly closing echoed in the silent corridor. The location was the student council building located at the highest floor of the school.<br /> <br /> The figure standing at the corridor was Akatsuki, who had just left the student council office.<br /> <br /> In fact, he really wanted to have a duel with Kyouya, but there was no chance of winning 1 vs. 4.<br /> <br /> Although his actions had planted a fuse, it was likely that there would be a chance to attack the student council president in the future. The current Akatsuki could not do anything now, but only hope for an opportunity to occur.<br /> …Based on the above considerations, they probably believed that Akatsuki had already given up.<br /> <br /> As Akatsuki stared back at the door of the student council office, a hint of smile appeared on his face. Too Naïve. Was 4 against 1 really a big advantage? Did everybody bring out their true strength? Thus — there were no possibilities of a surprise attack now?<br /> <br /> …Too careless and too full of yourself.<br />  <br /> Akatsuki activated Renkan Keikikou and unleashed his body’s inner ki.<br /> <br /> …Directly destroying the door… No, it should be better to attack from afar.<br /> <br /> Just as a precaution, Akatsuki had already prepared against the others. He even took the opportunity to consider the possibility of a counter attack. In the end, he still thought that a direct assault, defeating each of them one by one, was the most effective tactic. Placing the strongest, Kyouya, at the very last and taking out the other three seems to be good. Akatsuki gently licked his lips, concentrated, and extended his right palm gently against the doors.<br /> <br /> …Sorry, I cannot be standing still.<br /> <br /> Today I will destroy JPN Babel’s leadership.<br /> <br /> “… I advise you to remove the idea out of your head.”<br /> <br /> After the sudden warning entered his ears, Akatsuki turned and looked at the direction of the sound.<br /> <br /> “… Huh? Where’s the person?”<br /> <br /> But in front of him, not even half a person existed. Akatsuki could only see the empty silent corridor.<br /> <br /> “I am here.”<br /> <br /> The voice sounded again. Akatsuki’s gaze followed the source of the sound and went down, only to be surprised to see a petite female youth standing in front of him. Strictly speaking not a female youth, but a female child. Her age was about ten and her height was only to Akatsuki’s waist, she also kept her black hair to her waist. Although her face was expressionless, it did come with a doll-like beauty. She would become a stunning beauty in time. Her entire body was expressing an intellectual aura, wearing a kimono would be unexpectedly outstanding. However, she was not wearing a kimono, but a JPN Babel school uniform.<br /> <br /> “You can interpret their thoughts, but likewise they can see through you.”<br /> <br /> The girl looked up at Akatsuki with cold eyes, and no emotional tone.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki crouched down and looked at the girl in front of him.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 009.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “…Did you get lost? Where did you come from, little girl?”<br /> <br /> “That should be a little girl in your class, Ousawa-kun.”<br /> <br /> The girl smiled slightly.<br /> <br /> “I am B-class class representative Doumoto Kuzuha. The first class’s location is at another location, let me bring you there.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> “… Still hasn’t appeared.”<br /> <br /> Inside of the student council office, Haruka muttered to herself while staring at the door<br /> <br /> Ryouhei then placed both hands onto the back of his head.<br /> <br /> “There are actually times when Kyouya’s sixth sense is wrong.”<br /> <br /> “There’s nothing that can be done, this type of thing has always been based mostly on luck.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya chuckled uninterestedly, and soon bowed down his head deep in thought.<br /> <br /> …There is an 80% chance that Kuzuha stopped him outside. Ah, why?<br /> <br /> Oh well. Although I am curious about the results of a direct confrontation, but I should temporarily save this kind of fun. Once he thought about it up to this point, Kyouya could not help but laugh.<br /> <br /> “Anyways there are plenty of opportunities in the future, there is no need to hurry.”<br /> <br /> “At that time, leave it to me!”<br /> <br /> Haruka said in high spirits:<br /> <br /> “I, as the vice president, command the Disciplinary Committee Members to perform the purging tasks.”<br /> <br /> “However, the report says that he cannot use magic, that fact seems to be true.”<br /> <br /> Ryouhei recalled Akatsuki’s previous actions and his reactions towards magical attacks.<br /> <br /> “But his fighting ability makes one dumbfounded.”<br /> <br /> “It feels that he is very used to fighting techniques.”<br /> <br /> Minami chipped in.<br /> <br /> “I think he must be very aware of his own strengths, he really is a powerful enemy.”<br /> <br /> “How strange, you would actually praise others—”<br /> <br /> Ryouhei was greatly surprised and then suddenly frowned.<br /> <br /> After thinking for a while, he decided to ask Minami directly to understand the situation.<br /> <br /> “Minami, why are the buttons in front of your chest opened?”<br /> <br /> “…?...That’s true.”<br /> <br /> The perplexed Minami looked to her chest and was about to fasten the buttons when her hands suddenly stopped in midair.<br /> <br /> There was no other reason, Minami had already discovered the abnormality in front of her chest.<br /> <br /> “…Gone.”<br /> <br /> “What is gone?”<br /> <br /> “What happened…Minami?”<br /> <br /> Haruka immediately found the answer. As they were both females, Haruka instantly noticed Minami’s abnormality, but she just could not believe it in that moment. After all, things shouldn't just disappear without the owner being aware of it.<br /> <br /> “Could it be…”<br /> <br /> At that moment, Haruka was suspicious.<br /> <br /> “—!”<br /> <br /> Her face suddenly became pale.<br /> <br /> “I…It…can’t be…!”<br /> <br /> Her pale face suddenly flushed. She bit tightly on her lower lip, and embarrassedly brushed her thighs, her expression very shy.<br /> <br /> Afterwards, she began to care about the length of her skirt, and ultimately could not resist—<br /> <br /> “S…Sorryy, I’ll excuse myself.”<br /> <br /> Haruka gently stepped back a few steps, and left the student council office in panic.<br /> <br /> The momentum of opening the heavy doors was surprising, but the momentum of closing doors was even more astonishing.<br /> <br /> The sound of the doors opening and closing constantly echoed in the classroom.<br /> <br /> “…But she only needs to use the washroom, why does she need to be so nervous? I really don’t understand what females are thinking in their heads.”<br /> <br /> “Yes, it is really hard to understand.”<br /> <br /> Facing the dismissive Ryouhei, Kyouya, who knew the truth, could only shake his head with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> The transparent space over the horizon. The elevator, with a quiet motor driven sound, was slowly going down. The elevator gently went down towards its destination floor, like a giant steel bar dropping down. During the short stay in the elevator, Akatsuki and Kuzuha chatted.<br /> <br /> “—So you skipped grades, very impressive.”<br /> <br /> When facing Akatsuki’s praises, Kuzuha still had no expression.<br /> <br /> “I just turned 11, which is equivalent to an elementary 6th grader.”<br /> <br /> But the 11 years old Kuzuha was the same as Akatsuki, they were both students in the high school sector. Babel school originally had the so-called grade skipping system, but her example of grade skipping was a rare case.<br /> <br /> Babel school was not a place where you are only seeking knowledge. Besides the static lessons, combat training was also included in their daily curriculum. Thus it could be said that not only had Kuzuha’s intelligence been confirmed, her combat capability was also not inferior to the students older than her by 5 years.<br /> <br /> “The class rep is certainly outstanding.”<br /> <br /> “That’s hard to say. However, the student council members you were going to challenge before are much more amazing than me.”<br /> <br /> “I believe that’s true, after all, the student council member are JPN Babel School’s top youths.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki muttered. Then the words following that from Kuzuha left Akatsuki dumbfounded.<br /> <br /> “It’s not that simple. The student council president Hikami Kyouya is part of &lt;COCOON&gt;.”<br /> <br /> “—”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was slightly startled, almost suspecting if he had heard wrong.<br /> <br /> After she noticed Akatsuki’s unusual look, Kuzuha frowned and looked a little surprised.<br /> <br /> “…Are you okay?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked down at Kuzuha, only to see her expressionlessly say:<br /> <br /> “Your face … is a little bit scary.”<br /> <br /> “…Sorry. I didn’t think he was actually part of &lt;COCOON&gt;…Hahaha, so that’s it.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki finally understood why, on the day of the entrance inspection, he could feel a strong pressure coming from him.<br /> <br /> — The new United Nation’s chairman, secretary general and G7’s Babel school highest authority, all of them were returnees who had obtained a strong power from an alternative world. These people were the so-called &lt;COCOON&gt;.<br /> <br /> Children of Cross Over Other Nation, in short &lt;COCOON&gt;. These people are all returnees who have achieved a title of a hero in an alternative world. If you have to use the shortest description, they are the strongest warriors, and at the same time, they represent the entire world. Akatsuki originally thought that Kyouya was only the strongest student in JPN Babel school, but now it looked like he should be the strongest Japanese instead. No wonder that during the entrance inspection, the staff on the scene were all respectful to him. Akatsuki suddenly realized that.<br /> <br /> Just a single &lt;COCOON&gt; is enough to override the power of a national military. In order to implement the concept of world peace, they, as the elite of Babel, took up the responsibility to educate and manage the returnees. If a war occurs somewhere in the world, Babel will immediately intervene by sending the alternative returnees to the battlefield.<br /> <br /> On the surface, Babel seems to have young men and women who have various superpowers, developing them into an elite force to safeguard world peace and promote human prosperity. Conversely, they are turning the alternative world returnees into a tool for war, in order to suppress the organizations worldwide.<br /> <br /> &lt;COCOON&gt;’s existence, would it really bring everlasting peace and prosperity? The answer is a no.<br /> <br /> There was a group of people who deemed the alternative world returnees to be infidels. Terrorist acts that used cruel methods to persecute the faith and ideologies still remains in this world&lt;!-- This sentence is unclear, &quot;persecute the faith&quot; is weird. --&gt;. Even as Akatsuki and Kuzuha were going down in the elevator currently, there were many young returnees being sent off to the battlefield.<br /> <br /> The countless battlefields around the world did not have Babel’s defense barrier, so returnee causalities naturally occurred.<br /> <br /> The most difficult problem was the terrorists that rejected the concept of Babel and opposed the returnees.<br /> <br /> One of the most famous terrorist organizations was the brave and fierce &lt;Scarlet Dusk&gt;. Their goal was to select like-minded comrades among the returnees and create a whole new country. To advertise their thoughts and boast their strengths, they would often take the most intense means. &lt;Scarlet Dusk&gt;’s strength was said to be not inferior to &lt;COCOON&gt;. The local military, and even the new United Nations and Babel all are hopeless against them.<br /> <br /> Aside from &lt;Scarlet Dusk&gt;, the world still had many other terrorist organizations. Their common point was that they regarded Babel as their number one enemy.<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the somewhat immature Doumoto Kuzuha.<br /> <br /> A thin body as if it could be easily broken gently into pieces if just a bit of strength was used. Even a girl like this would be pushed onto the battlefield to act as cannon fodder, just because she was an alternative world returnee.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not accept this cruel reality. This was a mistaken world, and it was horribly wrong too.<br /> <br /> After Kuzuha was aware of Akatsuki’s sight, she showed a mischievous smile.<br /> <br /> “Although you were not aware of the situation before, how did the feeling of challenging the world feel?”<br /> <br /> “Not bad actually, not bad at all.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki also grinned. Isn’t it? This was the reason why Ousawa Akatsuki returned to this world.<br /> <br /> At that moment Akatsuki suddenly remembered one thing. He could not help but scratch his cheek embarrassedly.<br /> <br /> “But… If I had known, I should have placed another type of fuse instead.”<br /> <br /> “How chaotic, what kind of fuse did you plant?”<br /> <br /> “Well, probably something like this.”<br /> <br /> After saying all this, Akatsuki suddenly flipped up Kuzuha’s skirt.<br /> <br /> He wanted to confirm something.<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> The defenseless Kuzuha just stood still, and did not know how to react. The skirt that was raised high up was slowly falling. The expressionless Kuzuha stared at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “…Ousawa-kun, I did not expect you to be some sort of pervert that was interested in a girl’s panties.”<br /> <br /> “Class rep, aren’t you too calm? It was completely outside of my expectations. A normal girl encountering such a thing, shouldn’t they either be angry or crying, or else angrily attack back?”<br /> <br /> Yet Kuzuha did not have any of these reactions, this point was what Akatsuki had guessed. Kuzuha lacked the feelings that a teenager should have.<br /> <br /> But no wonder, Akatsuki thought.<br /> <br /> Suddenly being summoned to an alternative world, surviving a life that was unimaginably lonely, and finally managing to come back to the original world. The result of having to be split apart from her friends in the same age group, and start a unfamiliar school life with a bunch of strangers that were a few years older. In addition to that, she could be sent off to a battlefield any time. Having her emotions changed greatly is reasonable.<br /> <br /> —Or Kuzuha must have lived in an environment where they had to suppress their feelings from a young age.<br /> “That’s enough.”<br /> <br /> Her tone revealed a bit of unhappiness. The grumbling Kuzuha looked down at her feet. Akatsuki sensed from her tone and actions that she felt a bit of emotional upheaval. An expression of a normal girl flashed by, but this made Akatsuki kindle some hope. Yes, it was still not too late.<br /> <br /> During his life at Alayzard, Akatsuki had seen the darkness within the humans. He understood that the people who are physically and mentally battered will eventually have a miserable fate, no matter whether it was male or female, old or young. However, Kuzuha was different, she still had some hope, a chance for her to recover the emotions that a normal female should have.<br /> <br /> However he should still call it a day, as they often say “haste makes waste”.<br /> <br /> He should first try to make her happy before continuing such a conversation.<br /> <br /> “Your panties are very cute, is that a cat?”<br /> <br /> “No, it’s a bear.”<br /> <br /> In the end, he failed.<br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> “Ding Dong—“ Following a sound effect that sounded like giving a correct answer, the elevator had reached the destination floor.<br /> <br /> The heavy doors opened and the passengers inside came out. Akatsuki and Kuzuha appeared from the elevator that had just reached the destination floor. They mixed in with all the other students, and walked along the corridor. After confirming that there was no mistake—<br /> <br /> “—Ousawa Akatsuki, stop right there!”<br /> <br /> Nanase Haruka shouted. Akatsuki and Kuzuha unconsciously turned around. The students looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. An aggressive Haruka stood in the middle of the corridor. With both eyes looking back and forth on Akatsuki’s body, she was surprised to find that in the left pocket of the uniform pants a white and pink cloth-like object could be seen.<br /> <br /> … It really was you who did it.<br /> <br /> The corner of Haruka’s lips rose slightly higher, but between her eyebrows, it was filled with killing intent.<br /> <br /> It should be during the short offensive in the Student Council Office—<br /> <br /> She did not know when did Akatsuki steal Minami’s bra and …<br /> <br /> …her…panti—!<br /> <br /> A flushed Haruka looked at Akatsuki. Selecting the strap-style underwear was certainly her own negligence, but it did not constitute an excuse for his behavior.<br /> <br /> Yes, it is all his fault.<br /> <br /> “You really have guts…”<br /> <br /> Haruka intentionally lowered the volume. Her cheeks were still fiery red.<br /> <br /> “Offending the president is already an unforgivable crime, but to think that you also actually took Minami and I…O…<br /> Our…”<br /> <br /> “…Ousawa-kun.”<br /> <br /> “Oops, the fuse was actually lit. What should I do now?”<br /> <br /> Kuzuha gave a contemptuous look to Akatsuki, but Akatsuki only scratched his face embarrassedly.<br /> <br /> “I’m very sorry, vice president. I only wanted to test you out a bit, so I used the special skill my master personally taught to me, it absolutely did not mean any disrespect. If you want, I’ll return it to you, can you forgive me?”<br /> <br /> “—S...Shut Up! The president may have let you go, but that doesn’t mean that I will spare your life. To maintain order in JPN Babel, I will make you pay a price today.”<br /> <br /> After saying all this, Haruka waved her right hand, and green light particles gathered between both her hands.<br /> <br /> The light particles instantly became a frame for a blade, and finally turned into a real crescent moon blade. Seeing this, Akatsuki could not help but widen his eyes.<br /> <br /> “Wh…What is this toy?”<br /> <br /> Today was his first day of school. Akatsuki was quite unfamiliar about knowledge and common sense within Babel. Haruka’s action was suspected of having no pride. However, Haruka did not care about this point, she had already identified the man in front of her eyes as a huge pervert. There was no need to talk about reason with this kind of person.<br /> <br /> “It will soon be over…”<br /> <br /> Haruka began to concentrate.<br /> <br /> The magic circle that covered her entire body instantly activated.<br /> <br /> As the event was sudden, the students watching on the side suddenly began to stir. A student council member suddenly used magic in the corridor, it was no wonder that everyone panicked. Although Haruka was apologetic deep inside, she did not have any plans to stop.<br /> <br /> …That’s right… It will soon be over.<br /> <br /> The magic chant was completed. Haruka immediately activated magic. Blessed by the elf’s wind magic, her entire body was wrapped by a swift whirlwind. This had the ability of increasing movement speed and it was a magic that was more effective than the one she previously used in the Student Council Office.<br /> <br /> Besides that, before activating the magic, Haruka specially did extra preparations to prevent accidents happening from under her skirt again.<br /> <br /> Unable to dodge, impossible to resist, and cannot be justified, the duel will be instantly over.<br /> <br /> With a flash of light, Haruka lifted up the crescent moon blade and pushed off with both legs.<br /> <br /> “—!”<br /> <br /> In a blink of an eye, she had already moved behind Akatsuki, swinging down her hands with the crescent moon blade. Analyzed in slow motion, she instantly moved across the corridor, passed through Akatsuki and did a cross-cut. Under the effects of the barrier, Haruka’s attack would not cause any physical damage, but the targeted individual would still feel it. An attack multiplied by speed is equivalent to the amount of damage dealt to the enemy. According to this formula, Akatsuki’s mental consciousness should have taken serious damage, and he should have fainted already.<br /> <br /> “…Huh?”<br /> <br /> Turning back, Haruka saw an incredible sight.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was still standing still, as if nothing had happened.<br /> <br /> … How is this possible? Didn’t I already hit him?<br /> <br /> Compared to a extremely shocked Haruka, Akatsuki only shrugged calmly.<br /> <br /> “This is called Hard Qigong, a common weapon means nothing to me.”<br /> <br /> “So that’s it, you really are outstanding.”<br /> <br /> Haruka glanced coldly at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Looks like I have to show my real skills, in order to stop a pervert like you.”<br /> <br /> This time she would not be lenient. Haruka added a wind blade on top of the crescent moon blade. This greatly increased the weapon’s attack, even steel or diamond could not withstand it. Just when she was about to wrap the swift wind around her body—<br /> <br /> …Huh?<br /> <br /> Haruka suddenly felt that the situation was strange.<br /> <br /> Her chest felt chilly. However, Haruka did not understand, and did not think that there was a possibility of such a thing occurring, thus she could not help but look down carefully. When her sight was about to fall upon her chest, an unusual scene entered her sight. Looking at Akatsuki who was standing in front, his pants' right pocket revealed a small pink cloth. A closer look revealed that it should be a bra strap, and it was not Minami’s belongings, but this item looked very familiar. Haruka unconsciously looked at her own chest, only to find out the button in front of her chest had been removed, exposing her white snowy skin and an attractive valley.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh—!”<br /> <br /> Haruka pressed against her chest and sat down on the spot. Without the protection of her panties, her private spot directly pressed against the cold floor, but it was not the time to care about it so much. This was really hard to believe, what kind of action did Akatsuki do just now? The answer was none, absolutely none. Wait, could it be the moment she passed by him?<br /> <br /> “Vice president, will you still not forgive me?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his head, narrowed both eyes and looked at the embarrassed Haruka.<br /> <br /> “Or do you want to continue to play around?”<br /> <br /> “&lt;nowiki&gt;~~~~&lt;/nowiki&gt;!”<br /> <br /> A flushed Haruka tightly bit her lower lip. No, she absolutely could not let this person go unpunished, and could not let him slip away from her own hands. But what was his next goal? Her shirt? Or her skirt? Just thinking about it was terrifying, not to mention that there were other students in their surroundings. If she made a fool of herself in the middle of a crowd, wouldn’t this thoroughly discredit the student council?<br /> <br /> “Y…You remember this, Ousawa Akatsuki! The student council… No, I absolutely will not give up! One day I will personally punish you!”<br /> <br /> While saying all the ruthless words, Haruka allowed her surroundings to blow around and created a whirlwind.<br /> <br /> After the whirlwind subsided, Haruka had already disappeared.<br /> Only the sexual harassment criminal as well as the witnesses who saw the beginning of a legend were left at the scene.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 010.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> — The transfer student Ousawa Akatsuki pushed back the vice president Nanase Haruka.<br /> Akatsuki’s brilliant performance quickly spread throughout every corner of Babel.<br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Chapter_1&diff=330308 2014-02-11T20:11:12Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 9 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 1 Hello Reality==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> No matter whether you are about to go out or about to wake up, the current time is 7 am. Welcome to “Alarm 07~”.<br /> <br /> The introduction of the television program made Ousawa Akatsuki slowly open his eyes. He obviously belonged to the latter group.<br /> <br /> “Fu…Fua…Ah?”<br /> <br /> The not so fully awoken Akatsuki scratched his belly, as if he did not know where he was. When the sight of the television screen entered his view, he then remembered that this was his home’s living room.<br /> <br /> “…Right, I came back yesterday.”<br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;Today’s doggy ~ Today’s doggy is Mr. Takahashi’s lovely dog “Seven&quot;. Every day, she plays with the big brother who delivers milk. It is said that Seven is quite bold. Each time the milkman brother is about to put the milk into the mailbox, Seven will climb over the fence and shove her nose into the mailbox, sniffing excitedly on the milk bottles. After the milkman brother sees this, he will always say “Seven, you stood up today again!”<br /> <br /> <br /> “...Looks like it’s still the same, what an unintelligible television program.”<br /> <br /> The television was currently broadcasting the morning news’ special, which added slightly to the feeling of returning to the real world.<br /> <br /> ...Why am I sleeping on the living room’s sofa?<br /> <br /> His memory was still not coherent. Was it because he was being stupid or because he was lounging in bed? He'd simply take a shower before continuing to think about it. Therefore, Akatsuki trudged out of the living room and opened the changing room doors. He then completely removed all of his clothing, casually shoved it into the dirty clothes basket and went into bathroom. Ah… the position of the shower head hanging from the wall appeared to be lower than his previous impression. Akatsuki slowly squeezed some shower gel and shampoo, and after washing his body and hair, he closed the shower tap and left the bathroom, picked up a large towel and wiped the water droplets off his wet hair and body.<br /> <br /> “Oh damn, forgot to prepare some clean clothes.”<br /> <br /> This here was obviously his own world, but he had completely forgotten about the accustomed lifestyle he once had. Akatsuki could not help but shake his head and sigh. So he hung the towel around his neck and headed up towards the second floor’s room.<br /> <br /> After opening the room door, Akatsuki immediately headed towards the closet to obtain some clean underwear from the drawers.<br /> <br /> “Ehhh?”<br /> <br /> This time, Akatsuki suddenly noticed that a female was lying on his bed. Judging from the serene sleep that the girl was having, sleeping on this mattress must be quite comfortable.<br /> <br /> Now Akatsuki finally remembered why he slept on the living room sofa.<br /> <br /> Within his inner feelings, the words “Outrageous” suddenly emerged.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly moved to the bed and attentively observed the beautiful girl who was still in dreamland.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...What an outrageous pair of boobs.<br /> <br /> <br /> Except for the word “Huge”, there were no other appropriate words. It was impossible for people not to pay attention to the slightly shaking huge twin peaks due to the girl’s breathing. Akatsuki could not help but swallow. How in the world did she grow such enormous boobs?<br /> <br /> “Let’s first touch the pair of bo... NO, I should first explain the situation. Wake up, Hurry up and wake up! Hey!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slightly shook the young girl’s shoulder and was surprised to find the huge boobs were also shaking.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...The absolute highest quality...<br /> <br /> <br /> This rare scene made Akatsuki squint.<br /> <br /> “...Unnn...Ah...?”<br /> <br /> The girl slowly opened her eyes. Her sleepy blinking eyelids and her hazy vision fell on Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> ———!<br /> <br /> The girl’s face immediately stiffened, which made Akatsuki confused.<br /> <br /> “Heyyyy, Are you okay? What’s wrong?”<br /> <br /> Could it be the effects of the Dimensional transfer? The worried Akatsuki raised his right hand towards the girl, but the girl’s gaze immediately made him aware of the problem. Yes, the key was the present appearance of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “This... I can explain... Don’t be nervous, I really don’t have any evil intents. Can you please calm down? Okay?”<br /> <br /> While calming the girl, Akatsuki’s heart was desperately screaming “Oh no!”. There wasn't some trivial way to explain the current situation, and the words “mistake” would not help to solve this sudden problem easily either. At the moment when one awakes and suddenly sees the opposite sex standing naked in front of you. The vast majority of the men would be extremely happy about it. However, if the same situation was to occur to the females, the results would greatly differ. The girl’s horrified expression was the best evidence.<br /> <br /> It looks like the stimulus was a little bit too strong. Akatsuki took a deep breath and in his heart, told himself that he had to remain calm.<br /> <br /> If even he panicked, wouldn't this increase the girl’s misunderstanding? The current priority now is to think of a plan to calm the girl down, so Akatsuki squeezed out a smile. Smiling is a universally renowned language for communications.<br /> <br /> “This is my world, please don’t worry.”<br /> <br /> “——Put a sock in it!”<br /> <br /> After the blunt retort, it was followed with a hot and spicy slap.<br /> <br /> “——Looks like I will still have to introduce myself first.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled while stroking his swelling cheek.<br /> <br /> “My name is Ousawa Akatsuki, you can call me Akatsuki. Back in Alayzard, everybody called me the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;. Okay, what else do you want to know?”<br /> <br /> “... Why were you standing naked in front of me?”<br /> <br /> “Didn't I say it was a misunderstanding? I had just finished taking a shower and entered to get some clothes, and this question is unrelated to my self-introduction isn't it? Believe it or not, that’s the truth. Uh... what’s your name?”<br /> <br /> “...Myuu”<br /> <br /> “——What?”<br /> <br /> The demon king’s daughter bitterly gave out her name, Akatsuki suddenly suspected that he had heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> “You...You’re called Miu...?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who said the name, expressed an incredible look. This can’t be true right? Isn’t that too weird. However, the girl in front of him showed him a face of disgust.<br /> <br /> “...No.”<br /> <br /> The girl shook her head.<br /> <br /> “It’s not Miu, but Myuu. I’m called Myuu.”<br /> <br /> “——Myuu? Oh...So that’s it, ha ha ha.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki made a few sounds of a hollow laugh, apparently he really heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> But the sound of the girl's name also made Akatsuki remember the critical things that must be addressed as soon as possible. For Akatsuki, the girl’s current presence was like an alarm, constantly reminding him that he could not be lazy.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ———Is this the mischief from the Goddess of Fate?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his cheeks. After placing a simple breakfast of toast, poached eggs and milk on the table, Akatsuki looked at the girl sitting opposite of him.<br /> <br /> ...Having such an explosive body figure that would look down on everyone, but the tone of her voice was no different compared to little boys.<br /> <br /> “...I still feel that your eyes look very disgusting.”<br /> <br /> “You’re thinking too much. You have just arrived to a completely different world, it must be because you’re too nervous.&quot;<br /> <br /> While being confused, Akatsuki could not help but secretly admire the girl’s courage.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ...Not everyone dares to go alone to a completely unfamiliar world.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> During the time period when he stayed in Alayzard, Akatsuki along with Listy, Zechs and Lotier formed a 4-man adventuring team.<br /> <br /> But afterwards Akatsuki singly challenged the Demon King, Garius, and alone bore the kindness and grudges of defeating the Demon King. As long as Akatsuki left Alayzard, it would not leave any aftereffects.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s way of thinking had only obtained one person’s agreement. That was the Demon King, Garius. For Alayzard’s peace, the Demon King, who leads the demon race, also had his own way of thinking. Garius decided the Demon King’s palace—to be exact, in front of his throne—would be the location of the duel between Akatsuki and him. Only at that place would the troops of the two camps not be aware of the one on one duel.<br /> <br /> However, the Demon King’s castle stationed a large number of demon warriors, thus Garius specially dispatched his own daughter to act as a guide, hiding this information from the demon warriors, and brought Akatsuki into the castle.<br /> <br /> There was neither conversation nor dialogue between the two men. The final battle started off instantaneously, and the intense death match ended with the victory of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Before his death, Garius made his last request to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Please take care of my daughter.” The girl’s mother is a dark elf, but her appearance looks similar to the past me, there should be no risk of being seen through.<br /> <br /> This was the Demon King’s final wish. The past Demon King was once in love with a dark elf and eventually gave birth to a daughter between the two of them. However, his loving wife eventually died at human hands. This heavy blow made the Demon King discard his human identity and completely devote himself to the demon race’s camp.<br /> <br /> At the beginning, Akatsuki did not want to accept this undesirable request. However, the very thought of the princess&lt;!-- The very thought of the princess what? The sentence goes on without anything matching this start. --&gt;, after the sudden death of the demon king and the destruction of the kingdom, had to face this cruel fate, he did not have the heart to refuse the demon king’s wish. Not to mention that she was the Demon King’s daughter; she could eventually fall into enemy hands or even get pushed into being the demon race’s new leader and be killed in battle. There was absolutely no happy ending. In addition, Akatsuki had already decided on the idea to bear all the feelings of gratitude and resentment, and disappear from the world. Once Akatsuki left Alayzard, the human’s vengeance would definitely point towards the Demon King’s daughter who was still remaining in this world. Based on his own principles of not letting others bear responsibility, Akatsuki reluctantly agreed.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki also made a condition, which was that he must go back to his own world and sort out a very important matter. If Garius wished to entrust the girl to Akatsuki, he must accept the possibility of Akatsuki taking her with him back to his own world. Akatsuki did not inquire for the Demon King’s will, but instead turned and stared at Myuu, asking if she was willing to entrust her fate to him.<br /> <br /> If the answer is yes, please hold my hand.<br /> <br /> Myuu nodded without hesitation and held tightly to Akatsuki’s right hand.<br /> <br /> This act was completely different from Akatsuki’s expectation; he had assumed that Myuu would not accept. Myuu’s expression was very calm, and she said that Garius had foreseen his own death. If the Hero who defeats the demon king really appears, from then on, please go follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki immediately looked back at Garius. The sad Demon King had long been out of breath.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——How did you bring me to this world? Alayzard’s residents cannot pass through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; right?”<br /> <br /> Myuu still had an incredulous look on her face. Akatsuki then easily shrugged.<br /> <br /> “Fortunately, I just found a loophole.”<br /> <br /> The truth is that by utilizing Renkan Keikikou he messed up the cognitive abilities of the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt;. This was one of the skills that Akatsuki had learned in the past at &lt;God’s Interlayer&gt;, which Myuu certainly did not know. Strictly speaking, almost no one had knowledge of this method in Alayzard now. The fact that Myuu came to this world was like a blind spot in a blind spot.<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu bowed down in silence. Akatsuki originally thought that Myuu would continue to ask further, so Myuu’s reaction made Akatsuki feel a bit surprised.<br /> <br /> After a moment of silence ———<br /> <br /> “——What do I do next?”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the initiative to ask.<br /> <br /> “In this world, I could be described as an alien. If my true identity is exposed, wouldn’t it cause a heap of trouble?”<br /> <br /> “Ahhh... Yes, that’s correct, but there’s no need to worry. In this world, the fact that you are Alayzard’s notorious Demon King’s daughter, no one knows your true identity except for me and you.”<br /> <br /> “But there is always a possibility? A large amount of magic that I use can only be used by the demon race.&quot;<br /> <br /> Myuu’s tone was very uneasy, but Akatsuki still shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t worry about it.”<br /> <br /> “Why? Could it be that this world cannot use magic?”<br /> <br /> “No, just the opposite.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki exposed a mischievous smile.<br /> <br /> “Magic does exist in this world now, but only just recently.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki is not the first person to be summoned to an alternative world.<br /> <br /> The amount of people summoned to an alternative world in the past numbers several thousands.<br /> <br /> Initially, it created a huge amount of confusion, but as more and more people were summoned, the research about this phenomenon gradually matured. With nearly half of the people coming back from the alternative worlds safe and sound, it solved many of the mysteries.<br /> <br /> The summoning to alternative worlds began approximately 30 years ago, but there isn’t only one alternative world. This truth was obtained through the people who came back safe and sound. Alayzard, which summoned Akatsuki, is only one of the multiple alternative worlds, and to up to this day, the total amount of alternative worlds confirmed exceeds 10. The people who are summoned all share some common similarities: every one of them is a male or female in their teens, and each of them will learn a special ability like magic in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> After returning from the alternative world, the original world’s time will not elapse. This point is a great surprise for the scientists. The abilities that were obtained at the alternative world can also be used in the original world. The returnees, who obtained an ability surpassing the human capacity, will of course be regarded as a new hope for human development, and often will be treated as a dangerous existence.<br /> <br /> Therefore, the new United Nations—G7, which comprise of Japan, USA, Russia, China, India, Oceania Federation and the European Union—founded an organization a few years ago to protect and monitor all alternative world returnees.<br /> <br /> That is &lt;BABEL&gt;. The purpose is to guide the young men and women who have special abilities along the right path, and allow them to contribute to human prosperity and development. &lt;Babel&gt; is established within all member states’ territories of the New United Nations and Japan even turned Tokyo’s satellite city into campus territory, giving them the right to self-govern.<br /> <br /> The huge campus houses all the alternative world returnees, while establishing institutes at all levels such as primary school, secondary school, university and even research institutes. At the same time the returnees receive general education, the school will specifically design a curriculum for each returnee, training the special abilities they acquired in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> Enrollment eligibility is only for returnees who came back from an alternative world. Conversely, the returnees who came back from an alternative world are all forced to study at &lt;Babel&gt; without exception. Their intention is to isolate the returnees with special abilities from the general population in order to manage them.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let go of any one of its returnees.<br /> <br /> <br /> “——So, we will also have to study at that school?”<br /> <br /> “Exactly, the self-governed region and &lt;Babel&gt; gathers a lot of returnees with special abilities, so even if there is one more person who can use magic, it will not attract any attention.”<br /> <br /> Afterwards Akatsuki paused for a moment, he continued to speak:<br /> <br /> “In fact, this house is also located within the self-governed region. My older brother is a graduate of &lt;Babel&gt;, Dad rarely comes home, and there are no other family members, so staying here is very safe.”<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu seemed to be relieved, but Akatsuki shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t think that you can avoid &lt;Babel&gt;’s investigation. As I have said, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let any of the returnees go. It could be possible that last night they observed that I was the only one in the house and suddenly two dimensional shifts reactions occurred. If I guess right, people from &lt;Babel&gt; should appear very soon.”<br /> <br /> “W...Well, what should I do?”<br /> <br /> “Rest assured, I have an excellent plan.”<br /> <br /> Compared to the pessimistic Myuu, Akatsuki seemed to be much more optimistic.<br /> <br /> &quot;When I decided to take you to this world, I had already prepared a battle plan. Although I can not guarantee a 100% success rate, but... it should pass successfully.”<br /> <br /> Why so certain?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——Because the goddess of fate who likes mischief seems to be standing on our side.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> Inside the self-governed region is an institution that guides the alternative world returnees onto the right path.<br /> <br /> It is situated on a man-made island inside the corner of Tokyo Bay's Firefly observatory.<br /> <br /> Aside from the sea and air route, you can also arrive to the self-governed region through an undersea tunnel.<br /> <br /> There is a strong contrast as a group of technologically advanced people created this town while maintaining the natural beauty of the mountains. It shows a future outlook of coexistence between technology and nature, and could be called the most desirable urban scenery.<br /> <br /> In the center of the man-made island, there is a university that is merged with the natural environment. Aside from the forests, ponds and small hills, the research institutes, laboratories and even the sports ground, the different sized facilities are lined up row by row in close order. One of the most eye-catching is the super high-rise white school building that goes straight into the skies.<br /> <br /> The alternative world returnee’s school hall.<br /> <br /> Inside the sanctuary of the self governed region, the great building which everyone is in awe and fear of.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;Babel&gt;.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Inside the tower walls is a circular space. The wall was built as a stairs-shaped auditorium. This place is in fact the third arena, and also where JPN Babel entrance inspection is held.<br /> <br /> The reason why it is not an “examination” but an “inspection” lies in the fact that all new students are admitted; the investigation focuses on the performance of the new students in the alternative world and their current abilities. Most of the students belong to the fighting type, but there are still a small number of students who specialized in research; using the entrance inspection to identify the strength properties of everyone—or otherwise known as aptitude—is essential.<br /> <br /> <br /> The investigation is divided into four major areas, namely medically examination, the use of elemental magic to show the past history to the future, an oral examination conducted by examiners to determine personality traits, as well as combat skill instructors’ technical test.<br /> <br /> <br /> Myuu and Akatsuki were currently waiting for the medical examination reports. At the scene, there were no other admitted students. There are several thousands of alternative world returnees, but compared to the world’s 6 billion population, the probability of occurrence is actually quite minimal. If it is confined solely to Japan, the number will become ever lower, and considered rare. That is the reason why the governments around the world actively try to manage the returnees.<br /> <br /> At the arena lounge, resting on the seat was Akatsuki, leisurely straightening both of his legs, waiting for the inspection results. After looking at Myuu, who was ill at ease, beside him, Akatsuki could not help but sigh.<br /> <br /> “Can you please have some confidence okay? Doesn't your current appearance make you even more suspicious?”<br /> <br /> “What if they found out I am a person from the alternative world...”<br /> <br /> Myuu intentionally lowered her voice, but Akatsuki nonchalantly waved his hand.<br /> <br /> “Relax. Your boobs are slightly bigger, but it is still in the acceptable parameters.”<br /> <br /> “I do not mean this!”<br /> <br /> The composition of blood and the physical structures cannot be faked, what if they really found out...!<br /> <br /> Myuu, biting her lower lip tightly, stared uneasily at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> At that moment, the medical staff with the inspection results appeared.<br /> <br /> “Ah... Ousawa Akatsuki?”<br /> <br /> “That’s me.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki heard this and immediately raised his right hand. The medical staff opened the file and glanced over it once and immediately handed the file to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is no problem with your health status, please bring this data and accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Okay, Thanks.”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki received the document file, the medical staff turned to face Myuu.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Miu.”<br /> <br /> “Y...Yes...”<br /> <br /> Myuu timidly stood up, the medical staff opened the file, quickly glanced through it, but suddenly his gaze stopped at a spot in the inspection report.<br /> <br /> “———!”<br /> <br /> Myuu suddenly stiffened her body.<br /> <br /> <br /> ———A moment of tension<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to see the medical staff closing the file.<br /> <br /> “There are also no abnormalities, please accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you...”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the file with a trembling voice, and immediately sighed heavily.<br /> <br /> ...Thank god that it is finally over.<br /> <br /> At the same time she patted her chest softly, a large hand was suddenly placed onto her head.<br /> <br /> A deep voice with a trace of laughter passed through her ears.<br /> <br /> “See, I told you there isn’t any problem.”<br /> <br /> Myuu raised her hand to touch the top of her head, as if to confirm the feeling of Akatsuki. Once she thought that her identity was not exposed and she could rest assured, she sighed again. On the cover of the file was written an unfamiliar name. Myuu silently read those words.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Ousawa...Miu...<br /> <br /> <br /> This was the name that Akatsuki had prepared for Myuu. It originally belonged to the current whereabouts unknown Ousawa’s oldest female daughter, who was also Akatsuki’s younger sister. When learning about this plan from Akatsuki, Myuu had suddenly understood why the moment when she had given out her name, Akatsuki had shown such a weird expression.<br /> <br /> ———Indeed, Myuu’s blood components and body structure were different from the humans of this world, but whether it was the results of the blood test or the CT scans, she still passed successfully.<br /> <br /> Why? The reason is very simple. Through the dimensional shift’s feedback, a few alternative world returnees’ bodies will experience significant changes.<br /> <br /> However, Myuu only learned about this matter from Akatsuki yesterday, so there was no time for her to be psychologically prepared.<br /> <br /> On the second day after the two of them came to this world, they had received an admission application from Babel. Based on human rights considerations, on the surface, Babel’s admission is based on applications, but the truth is that it is a mandatory order, there is no other choice. Within a week of receiving the application, they must surrender—that is, to go to school—or else Babel will dispatch personnel to forcibly summon them there. But this time, the application was personally brought by a teaching staff member of Babel. This was within Akatsuki’s expectations. Thus, when the other party asked for Myuu’s identity, Akatsuki, without any embarrassment or panting, told a flagrant lie.<br /> <br /> <br /> ——— This person is my sister.<br /> <br /> <br /> After disappearing for a long time, she only returned recently, and we were summoned together to an alternative world and came back.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s excuse had not been questioned, having all normal test results was the best proof. Since alternative world’s experiences will cause changes to the human body, having changes in the memory is also very reasonable. As long as you put the blame of the unknown parts on memory loss, naturally you will successfully pass.<br /> <br /> ...Up to now, it had gone through fairly smoothly.<br /> <br /> “—— The next step is the main event. If you are able to safely mix in and pass, then it will be just fine.”<br /> <br /> From what Myuu heard, Akatsuki’s tone was somewhat stiff. Yes, next was the Norn Screening.<br /> <br /> <br /> Using elemental magic to perceive the past, present and the future history.<br /> <br /> The goddess who decides the past “Urðr”, the goddess who decides the present “Verðandi” and the goddess who decides the future “Skuld”<br /> <br /> <br /> The so-called Norn Screening is to use elemental magic to acquire these three goddess’s abilities, perceiving the examinee’s past, present and future. However, the content of Norn Screening does not take the examinee’s life in the form of chronological order and provide tremendous amount of detail, but uses a poem type mode to roughly show the examinee’s history.<br /> <br /> No matter what you have done in the past, what kind of magic you have now—that is, the connection between a superior dimensional being, and in the future what goals you use your abilities to achieve can all be clearly shown in the Screening.<br /> <br /> In short, Norn Screening is called the most important topic in Babel entrance inspection.<br /> <br /> But there is no absolute in the future history. The examinees may embark on another path through their own will, and therefore, the result of Norn Screening only shows the future with the highest probability of occurrence.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki came in front of the inspection magic officer and handed over his own file.<br /> <br /> The inspector took the data and indicated for Akatsuki to sit down.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Akatsuki, please close both your eyes and try to relax.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but coldly snort.<br /> <br /> “This isn’t some sort of fake hypnotism right?”<br /> <br /> The color of the inspector’s face darkened.<br /> <br /> “—You’re not allowed to speak. Empty everything and let your consciousness float in the middle of darkness.”<br /> <br /> “Okay Okay.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki followed the voice and closed his eyes.<br /> <br /> The following few seconds involved Akatsuki emptying his heart, and not thinking. During this time, the inspector took up the pen and wrote rapidly.<br /> <br /> The speed was surprisingly alarming. By the time Akatsuki opened his eyes, the inspector had already finished recording it down.<br /> <br /> “Good work.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer, who was waiting by the side, took the record from the inspector’s hand and quickly scanned the contents.<br /> <br /> “Well...T..This is...!”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer suddenly widened his eyes, and the inspector beside her curiously extended his head around. During the Screening, they are unconsciously writing down automatically, so even the inspectors do not know what was written.<br /> <br /> After the inspector read the Screening records, he suddenly jumped off his chair.<br /> With a very stiff expression, as if he saw an incredible content.<br /> <br /> “Doctor, how is it?”<br /> <br /> Other staff members also leaned over.<br /> <br /> “Did some kind of problem occur...?”<br /> <br /> Myuu, who was behind him, anxiously asked.<br /> <br /> “God knows, I do not have anything to be ashamed of in the past.”<br /> <br /> After saying these words, Akatsuki’s smiled slightly.<br /> <br /> ...There was a lot of perverted past though.<br /> <br /> After the forensic officer discussed with the other staff members for some time, he placed the records on the table.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa, is the description on the record true?”<br /> <br /> “Let me first take a look before I answer.”<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki quickly glanced over the poem written on the paper.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the World of Alayzard, you, who experienced despair and loneliness, embarked on the path of a True Hero,''<br /> <br /> ''Even after you defeated the tragic Demon King, your battle is still not finished.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The, you, right now do not have the blessings of the gods,''<br /> <br /> ''Only the truth of the heart will lead you onto a new height.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''In the nearby future, the, conqueror, will face a decision.''<br /> <br /> ''Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path ———''<br /> '' <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> This was the first time Akatsuki took a Norn Screening, and he did not know how to interpret the contents of the poem, but since the poem divided into the three sections, it should represent the past, present and future. The past and present have already been determined, the poem only described the truth, but for the future, it includes uncertainty factors, and the context tends to be conservative and finally imply an ending. Interestingly enough, the past and present both used “you”, but at the future it turned to “conqueror”. Did this represent the path he took to reach newer heights or was it his mission to lead the conqueror who faced a decision to the correct path?<br /> <br /> ...Suddenly a conqueror emerges.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but have a wry smile while shaking his head.<br /> <br /> Whether the conqueror referred to himself or someone else, Akatsuki would not be too surprised.<br /> <br /> Wasn’t that it?<br /> <br /> At least those two people had already stood on the highest point of this world.<br /> <br /> This text clearly described the upcoming task that he was about to carry.<br /> <br /> But aside from Akatsuki and those two people, probably no one else would understand the meaning of this text.<br /> <br /> The only thing that puzzled Akatsuki was “Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path”. Perhaps in the “nearby future”, he would naturally find the answer?<br /> <br /> <br /> At this time ———<br /> <br /> “———Ousawa, is the description of the past true?”<br /> <br /> “...the past?”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer eyes were on the part that Akatsuki did not care about. Akatsuki carefully read the poem again and did not find any problems.<br /> <br /> “...Ah, it should be the truth.”<br /> <br /> The only controversial point is that he himself was only a &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;, the &lt;True Hero&gt; should have been Leon instead.<br /> <br /> Perhaps because he defeated the Demon King, he was described as a &lt;True Hero&gt;.<br /> <br /> At this moment ———<br /> <br /> “Ousawa!”<br /> <br /> “Wha...What is it?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who bowed his head and deep in thought, was shocked by the forensic officer.<br /> <br /> The delighted forensic officer could not conceal his inner excitement.<br /> <br /> “The past Norn Screenings have never shown a &lt;True Hero&gt;. If this is really true, you could be JPN Babel... No, the first person in Babel history worldwide!”<br /> <br /> “Really? But only a small part of people called me that title.”<br /> <br /> To be honest, the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; fit his image more.<br /> <br /> “The number of people does not matter, the results of the Norn Screening is the main point.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer nodded.<br /> <br /> Being summoned to the alternative world is equivalent to opening the door of learning magic, but for whether you can successfully obtain magic and achieve a strong power, a person’s innate gift and talent is the most important part. Just surviving in an unknown alternative world is a commendable achievement. Only a handful of people will get a chance to fight on the battlefield, not to mention obtaining a dominating special ability. Based on this sense, Akatsuki was undoubtedly among the minority of the minority.<br /> <br /> However, the inspector also showed a puzzled look.<br /> <br /> “...But there is a place that I do not understand. According to current description, you did not receive the blessings of the gods. I think this should represent that the current you cannot use magic...”<br /> <br /> “Ah, of course.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki replied without any hesitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “———From the beginning, I can’t use magic.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> The results of the Norn Screening and Akatsuki’s explosive declaration shocked all the inspectors and forensic officers on site.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was not only the first person recorded as a “True Hero” by the Norn Screening, but at the same time, was the only exception as an alternative world returnee who could not use magic. The Babel school admission was therefore suspended and everyone on site, without exception, directed their attention on this matter and conducted a lively discussion. In addition, the word “Conqueror” on the description regarding the future is also highly regarded. In the past, there had also been a few returnees with Screenings about the “Conqueror”. To this day, these returnees all held key positions that guided the world to the future, Thus, Akatsuki’s results naturally became the most urgent item and were sent directly to the Babel school’s highest authority.<br /> <br /> ...Fortunately, my report does not have any problems.<br /> <br /> Compared to the huge uproar of Akatsuki, Myuu’s Norn Screening, on the contrary, passed successfully. It could be said that she worried too much. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the alternative world of Alayzard, under the intertwined tragedies, the Princess’s happiness has been deprived,''<br /> <br /> ''You, who lost everything, only a thorn infested trial remains.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The current you bathed among the gentle wind,''<br /> <br /> ''The gentle wind will become a storm, and call forth other companions.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''Loneliness will always follow behind you like a shadow,''<br /> <br /> ''Whether you will be alone, the choice belongs to you. Whether you will be isolated, the choice belongs to your partner.''''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> The poem that described the past had the word “Princess” appear, and Myuu could not help but break out into a cold sweat. But just like bards who talk about singers and dancers, generally, this description is often seen within a female’s poem, and does not represent a special meaning.<br /> <br /> The poem that described the present mentioned about “wind”, which represents the magical properties. As for the future description, it was currently still ambiguous.<br /> <br /> But the future is basically filled with possibilities, thus it was not surprising. As long as the individual decided on a goal or was aware of one, the future description would become more accurate, Thus, the inspectors and forensic officers had made suggestions for a retake after a period of time.<br /> <br /> The Norn Screening was finally over. The thought of her escaping the crisis of exposing her identity made Myuu feel relieved.<br /> <br /> <br /> At that moment ——<br /> <br /> “Congratulations on passing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently patted Myuu’s shoulder.<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you…” <br /> <br /> Her pale face managed to squeeze out a tiny stiff smile.<br /> <br /> From now on, she is no longer the Demon King Garius’s daughter.<br /> <br /> In other words, she must comply with the agreement last night, to realize her promise.<br /> <br /> In order to conceal her real identity, no matter how reluctant she is, she must still try.<br /> <br /> “On...Oniii...Oniii-cha...I.. I still can’t say it out!”<br /> <br /> With both cheeks burning hot, it was almost impossible to speak. No, I must do it.<br /> <br /> In order to survive in this world, there is not any choice.<br /> <br /> <br /> —— This is the promise between my father and I.<br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki smile slightly, and gently stroked Myuu’s head.<br /> <br /> “Do not force yourself, just temporarily call me Akatsuki. No matter what, from now on, we are one family now — Miu.”<br /> <br /> This was the moment where Myuu was born in this world with a brand new name and identity.<br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> The following oral examination was also passed successfully without any problems occurring. The key point was, of course, for Miu and Akatsuki to take the examiner’s inquiry together. Since they had returned from the same alternative world, and the two of them were in a brother and sister relationship, Akatsuki’s specifically made a proposal and asked the examiner to make a joint interview, which resulted in the examiner accepting it.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 006.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> Although joint interviews are a rare situation, it does not mean there isn’t a precedent. When Miu did not know how to reply, Akatsuki would take responsibility and round things up in a timely manner. This was one of the reasons the two passed successfully.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Now both of them appeared in the arena’s stage.<br /> <br /> “This is the last stage, allow me to see your strengths.”<br /> <br /> A male who was approaching his forties said to them.<br /> <br /> He was the combat skills instructor responsible for testing out Miu and Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is a variety of weapons here that you two are free to select. Some of the weapons might not be as finesse, but please first deal with it. After you are formally accepted, the school will provide the best weapons based on each individual’s needs. Also, this examination does not restrict the usage of magic, it is fine for you two to use magic to decide the victory. In short, select your most skillful, your most powerful way to display your strength.”<br /> <br /> As the combat skill instructor said, the walls were covered with a variety of strange weapons. Miu, following the order one by one, was deciding while at the same time contemplating carefully within her heart.<br /> <br /> ...The opponent utilizes the halberd which is strong against long range attacks, so…<br /> <br /> Among all the weapons, Miu picked the single-handed short sword. She was a magician, not a warrior. Before activating magic, it required some time to concentrate. In order to avoid the opponent’s attacking while chanting, a small weapon was necessary for defense.<br /> <br /> As for Akatsuki, he casually put his hands behind his head.<br /> <br /> “Ah, I do not require weapons.”<br /> <br /> “Quite confident huh, are you sure? I was taken back during the Norn Screening when a &lt;True Hero&gt; appeared, but only to find out that you can’t even use magic.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, the combat skills instructor laughed.<br /> <br /> “—— It can’t be that you don’t even know how to use a sword right?”<br /> <br /> “That’s not it. During the time at that world, I was basically fighting with a sword.”<br /> <br /> “Well, you decide then, just don’t overdo it. But the results of your combat abilities are related to your placement after admission, so deliberately hiding your strength will be your loss.”<br /> <br /> “Didn’t you want us to show off our strength? That’s why this is enough.”<br /> <br /> “Well, it is your choice. Once you’re ready, let’s begin. Having both of you come at me together is fine too, please bring out your real strength.”<br /> <br /> The combat instructor lifted up the halberd.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, that isn’t good right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s face suddenly showed a smile filled with confidence.<br /> <br /> “What if you get instantaneously killed by me, I can’t let you lose all your pride right?”<br /> <br /> “Youuu...You should say less words, okay?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s plea was honestly too intense, so Miu quickly tried to diffuse the situation. However, the combat skills instructor seemed to be infuriated.<br /> <br /> “This you don’t have to worry about. I have been an examiner for many years, I have confidence in my own strength. In the past, I have almost never been beaten by the new students. And even if I am not as skilled as the others, your attacks won’t damage me.”<br /> <br /> <br /> Why?<br /> <br /> <br /> “Babel school’s campus is enclosed within a special barrier, any physical or magic attack will only affect the opponent’s mental status and cannot harm the opponent’s body. That said, I will still feel pain and may even lose consciousness, but within the effects of the barrier, that is the biggest amount of damage that can be done, so you guys can safely attack.”<br /> <br /> This should be a measure to prevent trespassing students and teaching staff members from having personal fights. An alternative world returnee is like a powerful time bomb; in case of a conflict with each other, there is no guarantee that it will not cause any unnecessary casualties. To reduce this sort of loss, the school set a strong defense barrier within the Babel school campus.<br /> <br /> “Well then, there is no problems.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently stroked his chin.<br /> <br /> “Miu, you’ll start first.”<br /> <br /> “Huh? But the instructor wants us together...”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter, the instructor also did not say it must be together — right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the combat skills instructor in front of him. The two of them were separated by Miu.<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructed nodded.<br /> <br /> “Ah, that’s okay too, you guys can decide.”<br /> <br /> “See.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki said while smiling.<br /> <br /> “That’s right, ears over here.”<br /> <br /> After Miu followed the orders and lifted her right ear, Akatsuki whispered beside her ear.<br /> <br /> “—— How’s that, no problem right?”<br /> <br /> “It is not a problem, But… are you really sure you want to do this?”<br /> <br /> “If there’s no problem, then just go ahead.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently pushed Miu shoulders and brought her in front of the combat skills instructor.<br /> <br /> “Is your fighting style using weapon or magic?”<br /> <br /> “It’s magic, the short sword is only a weapon used for defense...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s eyes fell to the short sword in her hand. After the instructor saw this, he could not help but smile.<br /> <br /> “You can rest assured about this point. My goal is to test your strength; I will not initiate the attack. Since it is the use of magic, you can begin the chant now.”<br /> <br /> “Yes... uhh, pleased to meet you.”<br /> <br /> After bowing down, Miu began to concentrate. Just seeing a magic circle expanding by her side, bursting with a dazzling light, it turned into a defensive effect barrier.<br /> <br /> “Hmm...”<br /> <br /> The combat skill instructor expression changed and he took a battle posture. The more powerful the magic, the stronger the barrier needed to avoid suffering from attacks during the chanting phase. Miu made an abnormally strong defensive barrier, which meant that the magic she was about to cast had a considerable degree of power. Miu, entering the chanting phase, could clearly see the combat skills instructor calculating the time. The defensive barrier, used for the chant, must be cancelled the instant before activating the magic. Otherwise, the magic will hit the defensive barrier and the power will decrease significantly. Thus, the defensive barrier will disappear at some point of time. It is a very important signal during a magical battle.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Do I really have to do this?<br /> <br /> <br /> The moment Miu activated her magic, she felt some guilt.<br /> <br /> Because she did not cancel the defensive barrier.<br /> <br /> “Ah——!”<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructor was deeply surprised.<br /> <br /> After a burst of strong wind, a tornado surfaced in mid-air. The tornado did not rise from the ground to the skies, but rather from Miu to the instructor in front, directly hitting the target.<br /> <br /> The unprepared instructor’s entire body flew off and heavily hit the arena walls.<br /> <br /> “Guuu...!”<br /> <br /> After standing up steadily with difficulty, the instructor took a deep breath and raised his head.<br /> <br /> A dazzling light followed by an explosive noise came towards and impartially hit the instructor.<br /> <br /> During the emergency, the combat skills instructor adopted a magical defense, but the magic power of Miu far exceeded the instructor’s mental strength. This time, the instructor could not stand it any longer and powerlessly lay on the floor.<br /> <br /> Although it will produce a protective barrier during the chanting process of performing magic, a high class magician can cancel the generation of the barrier. Because he was blindly calculating the activation timing of magic, the other side undoubtedly gained control. But then again, the protective barrier is only one method of deception in magical combat; just cancelling the barrier is not enough for experienced instructors to fall into the trap.<br /> <br /> In truth, Miu’s defensive barrier was just a cover up. She first pretended to activate the barrier and then took the opportunity to activate magic. This is a highly skilled magician’s preferred high class skill. While chanting magic and cancelling the defensive barrier then activate a disguised barrier, at first glance it may only seem like three steps. But, in fact, it's necessary to maintain a high degree of balance between each action. If one of the steps failed, the magic will not activate.<br /> <br /> Therefore, this technique is not applicable during the ever-changing battlefield. This time it was just a simple test, plus the other side stood motionless, which led to Miu succeeding easily.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, is that really true? You are quite powerful.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but compliment Miu’s performance. Defeating an enemy who stood motionlessly is not rare, the rare sight was that in addition to the tornado, Miu actually even added lightning magic afterwards. In truth, Akatsuki only made the suggestion for cancelling the defensive barrier and activating a disguised barrier, but he could not believe that Miu’s performance was beyond his imagination. Of course, chanting two magics together is not as difficult as it seems; however, the chanting of the two types of magic, and at the same time, cancelling a defensive barrier, and adding a disguised barrier, this is not something every magician can do. According to Akatsuki, probably only Risty, Lotier and Garius, etc, a few dozen magicians had this capability. This meant that Miu’s strength was definitely in the ranks of a master mage. Being the demon king’s daughter wasn’t just for show. After the other staff members performed first aid on the combat instructor, Miu returned to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “I don’t like this sort of underhanded tricks.”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter. The combat instructor cast a magical barrier in time, so the damage should be reduced. Besides, no matter how serious the injury, at most, it is only a temporary concussion and is not life-threatening. The only loss I see is that his clothes turned into charcoal.”<br /> <br /> Laughing at the same time, Akatsuki twisted his shoulders.<br /> <br /> “Then next, it’s my turn. Instructors, can you hurry up? Your body is unwell but there is no damage right?”<br /> <br /> “Please...Please...wait for a moment...”<br /> <br /> The instructor, who was checking for injuries on the combat skills instructor, seemed to be hesitating.<br /> <br /> “The damage is more serious than expected, I am afraid he will awake after two or three days. It looks like he is unable to act as your opponent.”<br /> <br /> “Then what do I do? Being admitted without being tested in combat?”<br /> <br /> “T...That is obviously impossible.”<br /> <br /> “Are there no other combat skill instructors?”<br /> <br /> “There is some, but in order to change the entrance examination examiner, we must obtain permission from the high level executives such as the headmaster. The other combat skill instructors also need time to be prepared.”<br /> <br /> “——That being said, why don’t I temporarily act as the examiner.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> A voice came from the arena’s entrance, and everyone on the scene turned and looked at the rear.<br /> <br /> ===Part 6===<br /> The owner of the voice was a teenager with a pair of sky blue eyes and silver hair. Covered under the Babel school uniform, his body seemed to be quite skinny, but insiders could tell that it was a well-trained body. What seemed to be an ordinary stature revealed a stable and unmovable aura. This was the confidence that a truly strong person should have.<br /> <br /> He is not a fool, his strength is perhaps comparable to mine...no...maybe even slightly stronger.<br /> <br /> After guessing the gap between the enemy’s strength and his own, Akatsuki could not help but narrow his eyes.<br /> <br /> “Who are you?”<br /> <br /> “First time meeting you, Ousawa Akatsuki. I am JPN Babel school’s student president Hikami Kyouya.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya responded to Akatsuki’s question with a hearty smile.<br /> <br /> After seeing Kyouya’s appearance, all the staff members at the scene revealed apologetic looks.<br /> <br /> “Excuse me, sorry to bother you during the holidays to make you take a trip here personally.”<br /> <br /> “That’s okay. I already know the results of the Norn Screening. If the Screening’s results are accurate, this naturally belongs in my jurisdiction.”<br /> <br /> “...How strange...”<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 007.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “Isn’t the student president only the representative of the students, why do all the teachers on the scene seem to respect and fear him?”<br /> <br /> “I am not too certain, but ——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s gaze moved from Miu’s back to Kyouya in front of him.<br /> <br /> “I’ve heard that the student president’s position is held by the strongest student in the Babel school, That means he is the current top dog here.”<br /> <br /> At the same time, he was the strongest returnee out of all the returnees who came back from an alternative world.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, he was the strongest Japanese student.<br /> <br /> <br /> After the conversation between the staff members ended, Kyouya turned around.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, about the last topic, the performance examination, I will be your opponent. Are there any objections?”<br /> <br /> “No, I’m fine with that.”<br /> <br /> This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. The Babel school student president was undoubtedly the best testing stone.<br /> <br /> —— Taking advantage of this opportunity and testing whether he, who obtained a powerful strength in the alternative world, could stop those two men now.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki and Kyouya both took a step forward.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki originally intended to keep a low profile temporarily after being admitted, but this sudden incident caused him to change his plans and directly challenge the strongest, the student president.<br /> <br /> “——Ousawa-kun, there is no need to be that serious.”<br /> <br /> When the remaining distance between the two was only a few meters, Kyouya suddenly exposed a bitter smile, as if he had seen through Akatsuki’s mind.<br /> <br /> “This is only an examination for combat abilities, I did not mean to have a showdown with you and there is no need to. I only want to test your strengths ——.”<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> Under Akatsuki’s foot, the sandy floor suddenly broke into a hole, and a huge icicle rapidly came up from the hole.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki hurriedly jumped backwards, and glided on the sandy floor for some distance before stopping.<br /> <br /> “Ahhh, your reaction is not bad.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya revealed a knowing smile.<br /> <br /> But the creation of his icicle made others unable to laugh.<br /> <br /> “Amazing...”<br /> <br /> As Miu’s praise came from behind and entered his ears, Akatsuki subconsciously looked up.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> An icicle with a height of over five meters stood in front of his eyes. Its weight was probably around ten tons. Ice crystal-like spikes were placed across the surface, like a mirror reflecting the surrounding landscape.<br /> <br /> By creating such a high purity and tall icicle instantly, the practitioner’s strength is self-evident.<br /> <br /> ...As expected of the strongest Japanese student, I won’t let you down.<br /> <br /> This way, it would be fun. Akatsuki concealed his inner excitement. On the other side of the icicle, Kyouya could not help but grin.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, I’ve heard that you plan to take this test barehanded? So what about this, why don’t you use your prized fist and attack my icicle?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.<br /> <br /> “No wayyy right, that simple?”<br /> <br /> “You can’t, you can’t fall for his trap!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly spoke to stop him with a serious expression.<br /> <br /> “This is not a simple icicle, inside it contains a large amount of magic power, its hardness has probably been increased several times. Using your bare hands to hit the icicle will most likely cause an ending with a bone fracture.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya shook his head.<br /> <br /> “This, you do not have to worry about. As long as you are within the barrier, Ousawa-kun’s fist will definitely not be injured, at most it will only hurt a few days.”<br /> <br /> “——You do not have to bother.”<br /> <br /> With the huge opportunity in front of him, some pain did not matter much.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki clenched his right fist and took a posture.<br /> <br /> “If I can crush your giant icicle in one punch——&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki stared at the other side of the icicle.<br /> <br /> — At that time, you will be my opponent, Hikami Kyouya.<br /> <br /> Kyouya listened and smiled happily.<br /> <br /> “Okay, that’s not an issue.”<br /> <br /> “Very well, that’s a promise.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s ki began to circulate within his body, he was preparing to use Renkan Keikikou. The stimulated ki entered his meridian and finally concentrated into Akatsuki’s right first.<br /> <br /> The passing requirement is to crush the icicle, he will not allow any failure.<br /> <br /> ...Okay, Let’s go.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki raised his right fist and violently swung it.<br /> <br /> After an explosive noise, it was followed by a burst of shaking impacts.<br /> <br /> Witnessing everything, Miu hurriedly closed her eyes and covered her ears with both hands.<br /> <br /> After a period of time, the surroundings calmed down, and Miu then slowly opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> “Waaahh...”<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but be shocked.<br /> <br /> —— The result was the following: Kyouya’s icicle was not crushed, not even a single crack lay on it. But the power of Akatsuki’s fist was clearly shown in the icicle’s surroundings. The surrounding sand was blasted several feet, exposing the hard ground, and made it look like the icicle fell down from heaven. A sight that proved the power of the iron fist, but Kyouya’s created icicle was also intact.<br /> <br /> “Damn it, I failed!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who raised his head staring at the icicle, was angry. Miu then suddenly realized why.<br /> <br /> ...I understand now, the reason why the icicle remained intact...<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly rushed to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “Is your hand still okay?”<br /> <br /> “Ah, no problem. You can see for yourself.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki swung his right hand, proving that he himself did not have any problems. His right hand did not have any broken skin, even a single spot of swelling was nowhere seen. Miu’s eyes widened, revealing an incredulous look.<br /> <br /> “Whether the giant icicle, which could not be broken, or your fists, both are too exaggerated!”<br /> <br /> “I thought I would succeed, damn it!”<br /> <br /> “Excellent, very excellent.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya also generously praised him.<br /> <br /> “With such strength, it seems like the day where you and I have a showdown will eventually occur. Okay, the entrance inspection of the two of you is finished now.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya looked at Akatsuki, then looked at Miu, and with a face filled with smiles.<br /> <br /> “Welcome both of you to become part of Babel school.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 7===<br /> After Akatsuki and Miu left the arena, Kyouya raised his hand and lightly touched the icicle.<br /> <br /> Only to see the huge icicle instantly shattered into sand-like fragments, becoming a mist that melted itself in the air.<br /> <br /> Leaving the scene with only a huge meteorite crater.<br /> <br /> The inspector also slowly walked behind Kyouya.<br /> <br /> “We apologize for making you specially come over this time, and also...President?”<br /> <br /> “Huh, ah, that’s okay, I did not expect that I would encounter such a fascinating thing.”<br /> <br /> “What are you looking at...?”<br /> <br /> The staff member walked up to Kyouya, followed his line of sight and looked. He could not help but immediately turn pale.<br /> <br /> “Thii...This...I...is?<br /> <br /> “He really is amazing.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya happily said while smiling.<br /> <br /> The crater which should have had the same shape as the icicle was actually crooked to one side.<br /> <br /> On the side facing Kyouya dirt was lifted well up, on the other side—that was the the direction facing Akatsuki—was a slight sink into the ground. What did this phenomenon represent?<br /> <br /> “A single fist moving an icicle, weighing a few tons, is not that simple. Maybe he really is the legendary hero.”<br /> <br /> Also, Akatsuki angrily expressed that “he had failed”.<br /> <br /> To judge from the literal meaning, it should mean that he did not shatter the icicle.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s little actions did not manage to hide themselves from Kyouya’s eyes.<br /> <br /> Kyouya clearly noticed that Akatsuki deliberately adjusted the strength of his fist in order to avoid using excessive strength.<br /> <br /> The condition that Kyouya had originally raised was to shatter the icicle. If there was excessive strength, only a large hole would be drilled into the icicle and it would not shatter.<br /> <br /> In reality, drilling a big hole in the icicle is much more difficult than shattering the icicle, but if Akatsuki did it that way, he would have lost the bet. Thus, he deliberately weakened his punch.<br /> <br /> ...This guy is really interesting.<br /> <br /> If he went all out, my icicle should have easily been shattered or at least a large hole would have been drilled open. At the thought that a returnee who could not use magic actually had such a powerful strength, even if this giant icicle only used ten percent of his powers to create, Kyouya could hardly hide his excitement.<br /> <br /> “——I really want that power.”<br /> <br /> On Kyouya’s face gradually emerged a cold, shallow smile.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 8===<br /> A silver brilliance of light emerged into the night skies.<br /> <br /> The bright moon reflecting the sun’s rays quietly lit up the dark skies.<br /> <br /> Standing on the balcony staring at the skies, Miu could not help but feel that these night skies were as beautiful as the night skies back in Alayzard.<br /> <br /> Babel school uses a power ranking to divide all the students from A class to E class. Miu and Akatsuki appeared to be highly rated at the combat test, so both of them were enrolled in the highest class: B class. Normally, freshly admitted students would enter into E class, and those with superior results would also only enter D class. Directly entering B class was an unprecedented achievement.<br /> <br /> ...Ah!<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly noticed a small bird. Looking carefully, it was a giant bird without any life force, and possessed steel wings. She remembered that Akatsuki mentioned that was called an airplane, a product of technology to carry people and items around. Alayzard did not have any flying contraptions; even the country of Disdia, that was well-known for their machinery, only had tanks or submarines. Just those two military weapons already caused a huge threat on the battle field. If those flying machines appeared in Alayzard, the country with such military might would definitely have the advantage. There was no guarantee that it would not overturn the balance of power within the world.<br /> <br /> On the other side, the alternative world returnees also play a role of maintaining the power difference within this world.<br /> <br /> —— I really came to a completely different world.<br /> <br /> Miu stared at the sky, thinking about her own future.<br /> <br /> Starting from tomorrow, she was an official student of Babel school. The uniforms and textbooks were provided by the new United Nations and they would be exempted from tuition and fees. As for the living costs, Akatsuki had explained that they could use the other family member’s “card”, so there was no need to worry. Akatsuki also said that they needed to find some time to bring Miu around to buy clothes and other daily necessities.<br /> <br /> If she said that she does not have any fear, that is obviously a lie. However, Miu also found that she was gradually getting used to this world.<br /> <br /> Looking back to the room from the balcony, Miu was still not used to the darkened room’s furnishings.<br /> <br /> The owner of this room was Akatsuki’s sister, the real Ousuwa Miu.<br /> <br /> Miu sat on the bed and the mattress’s springs emitted a subtle sound.<br /> <br /> A frame stood on the bedside table. The real Ousawa Miu was inside the frame. The face revealed an innocent smile, and was very lovable. In the photos also appeared someone who looked like Ousawa Miu’s brother, but seemingly not around Akatsuki’s age, and a looks-alike middle-aged father. A very happy and peaceful family portrait.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu slowly laid down on the bed, both eyes staring at the ceiling.<br /> <br /> An unfamiliar ceiling.<br /> <br /> “...This should be normal.”<br /> <br /> After rolling around, everything she saw was an unfamiliar sight.<br /> <br /> The quiet night, the unfamiliar space, a brand new world.<br /> <br /> Miu could not free herself, and deeply felt her loneliness.<br /> <br /> <br /> I’m so lonely.<br /> <br /> ...Father...<br /> <br /> <br /> She slowly closed her eyes, her heart thought about her non-existent family members, and her stolen happiness.<br /> <br /> “...!”<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly stood up and quietly left the room.<br /> <br /> While carefully swallowing her heart’s negative emotions after her father’s violent death.<br /> <br /> Go!<br /> <br /> The target was Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> The hallway, shrouded in darkness, with a cold chill willfully flowing.<br /> <br /> Using the moonlight from the windows and leaning on the wall, Miu continued to feel around, while advancing towards the next room.<br /> <br /> After walking around 10 steps, Miu stood in front of Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Slightly knocking on the room doors, as if confirming whether the person inside is awake or not.<br /> <br /> If he is awake, he will hear the knocking sounds. There was no reaction coming from within the room, thus, Miu knocked on the door again. This time, using power much stronger, still did not receive any response.<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Therefore, Miu gently turned the doorknob. After a “gacha” sound, the door slowly opened to the inside. Miu looked at the room. She still remembered the room’s interior furnishings, after all, on the first day after coming from Alayzard, this room was where she had opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> The bed’s location was in the furthest part of the room. Lying in the bed, Akatsuki’s figure clearly appeared.<br /> <br /> He was asleep.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu heard the sound of her swallowing. Thus, she held her breath and crept into the room, carefully, step by step, moving in the direction of the bed.<br /> <br /> After a while, Miu finally reached Akatsuki’s bedside.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> The moonlight from the windows shone onto Akatsuki, who was deeply asleep.<br /> <br /> A strong muscular body, his thick bulging chest muscles covered in a thin blanket and his body curves could all be seen.<br /> <br /> Looking at Akatsuki’s stable sleeping posture, Miu could not help but remember the promise she made with her father.<br /> <br /> ——If a person who defeats me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> This phrase was told to Miu when her father Galious defeated the human hero, Leon, on the day of his return. As the demon race’s leader, her father’s goal was to build a world where the demon race could live peacefully. To achieve this goal, he must defeat a lot of humans. Because the humans feared the powerful demon race, they saw the demon race as an obstacle for the survival of the human race.<br /> <br /> For the demon race to continue and live, they cannot show their weakness to the humans. The clash between the two races is unavoidable, a large battle will instantly occur upon meeting. From the beginning of the ancient generations, humans and demon race’s battle has never been stopped.<br /> <br /> Her father was a great fighter. He used his overwhelming strength to crush countless human armies, thus becoming the object of human hatred and disgust. Her father was aware of his situation more than anyone else, thus he would always remind Miu: if one day I am defeated, do not resent the humans. If you treat the humans as enemies, the resentment between the human and demon races will never end. Thus, her father always mentioned this sentence.<br /> <br /> “I hope to be the last Demon King.”<br /> <br /> Up until now, Miu still could not forget about the sad smile of her father.<br /> <br /> The reason why she was standing here is also due to her father’s instructions.<br /> <br /> “But...”<br /> <br /> ...Father, didn’t you also say it?<br /> <br /> If the human that defeated me cannot be trusted——<br /> <br /> “At that time, killing him is not a problem either...”<br /> <br /> Miu lowered her head to stare at Akatsuki. This man, who is in deep sleep, is the culprit for killing my father, his sworn enemy, no matter what she says, she could not let that go easily.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki is also a man who was trusted by her father. If his instincts told him that Akatsuki was not to be trusted, even if he was the human who defeated him, her father would not have easily entrusted his daughter to him. Akatsuki also hid the fact from his companions as well as other people’s sight and dangerously took Miu and escaped to this this world. To be honest, Akatsuki had no reason to fulfill the promise between him and his enemy, but he still tried to help them. Even though they had just met not so long ago, Miu also understood that Akatsuki was not a bad person. He and her father only fulfilled the roles of the hero and the demon king, both fighting bloody battles for their own ideals.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Yet, Miu could not help but remember her father’s sad smile.<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but bite tightly on her lower lip. How long do I have to spend, to determine whether Akatsuki is someone to be trusted?<br /> <br /> But right now, it only takes a few seconds and you can activate magic to kill off Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Miu opened her palm, staring at the sleeping Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> She chose to suppress the negative emotions she had inside her heart.<br /> <br /> Now was not the time, at least she still could not conclude whether Akatsuki was someone to be trusted. If she rashly killed Akatsuki, she would have undoubtedly betrayed her father’s last words.<br /> <br /> “I will stay by your side and properly observe you.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered, while slowly gripping her hand.<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to find that her wrist was grabbed.<br /> <br /> <br /> After recovering, Miu had already been thrown into the sky.<br /> <br /> The ceiling, in front of her eyes, rotated and her body spun a full circle. Miu, falling straight down, landed on her back and was gently caught by the mattress’ springiness.<br /> <br /> “Ah——”<br /> <br /> Miu said surprisedly. Akatsuki’s burly body was on top of Miu, covering her, and the two people’s eyes were in close proximity.<br /> <br /> —— Was he aware of my murderous intent?<br /> <br /> An icy gaze made Miu feel a cold chill behind, and at the same time, she felt remorse for her ill-thought. Miu wholeheartedly wanted to kill Akatsuki, but she did not think that she may die in Akatsuki’s hand.<br /> <br /> —— I’ll die. The weight of the despair made Miu unable to breathe. Akatsuki’s sharp eyes made Miu feel that she was in an igloo, and was unable to talk.<br /> <br /> At that moment, an unbelievable scene appeared in front of her eyes.<br /> <br /> “...Haaa.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face appeared a thin smile.<br /> <br /> “——Huh?”<br /> <br /> A smile without any murderous intent removed Miu’s inner tension.<br /> <br /> ... Is he willing to let me go?<br /> <br /> Miu felt relieved and subconsciously pursed her lips.<br /> <br /> At that moment...<br /> <br /> “Chuuuu——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki suddenly held tightly on Miu.<br /> <br /> “Huh...Whoa...Wa...Ahhhhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly looked away and avoided Akatsuki’s kiss.<br /> <br /> What is he trying to do? Miu could not help but shake. Is he trying to humiliate me first before killing me? But the Akatsuki who failed to kiss her became very happy.<br /> <br /> “Shy aren’t you? Presumably, it must be your first? Rest assured, I will be very gentle, you cutie.”<br /> <br /> “Cu...Cutie? Wha…What are you talking about?”<br /> <br /> At this moment, Miu finally discovered that Akatsuki’s narrow eyes weren’t looking at her.<br /> <br /> ...N...no way..., It can’t be...?<br /> <br /> Miu opened her eyes in astonishment and looked carefully at the Akatsuki in front of her. This time, Akatsuki’s second sentence confirmed her suspicions.<br /> <br /> “So cute...What is your name?”<br /> <br /> “Oh god...!”<br /> <br /> Miu nearly fainted on scene. That’s right, Akatsuki was sleepwalking.<br /> <br /> With a flushed face, Miu anxiously tried to slide down from the bed, but her body was held tightly by Akatsuki’s physically strong arm. She could not even move a bit.<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu had a sudden thought that flashed within her mind.<br /> <br /> <br /> The legendary &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; is a hopelessly big pervert.<br /> <br /> <br /> Miu stopped and thought carefully about what it means to be pushed down on a bed in the middle of the night.<br /> <br /> ...Could it be that what was in danger was not my life, but my virginity...?<br /> <br /> This can’t even be used as a joke.<br /> <br /> “Waaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh——! No, noooooo! You misunderstood, I did not mean this!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, but this movement made Akatsuki feel even more satisfied.<br /> <br /> “A female who comes over by herself, isn’t she making herself clear already? You don’t have to be shy now, be honest with yourself.”<br /> <br /> “I am being very honest, okay? —— Stop! Don’t take of my clothes!”<br /> <br /> Miu tried to use a punch to awaken Akatsuki, but Akatsuki easily avoided it. Akatsuki’s two hands also took the opportunity when Miu was defenseless and occupied Miu’s pajamas. Miu was currently wearing Akatsuki’s imouto’s pajamas, the button in front of her chest are not buttoned, exposing a deep cleavage. As a result, the buttons that were barely fastened were instantly captured by Akatsuki, completely liberating Miu’s beautiful boobs.<br /> <br /> Miu screamed and covered her chest with her two hands, while subconsciously shrinking her body. Akatsuki did not lose this opportunity and immediately took advantage of the moment when Miu shrunk back and stripped down her lower pajamas. Miu’s defense was completely broken, the only thing left was her panties.<br /> <br /> ...No...Nooooooo → I must quickly think of a plan…!<br /> <br /> Miu’s brain furiously turned. She finally thought of a way to regain Akatsuki’s senses.<br /> <br /> This idea really is good.<br /> <br /> She screamed hysterically:<br /> <br /> “i...I...I am your imouto, Onii-chan!”<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Blurting out the title for the first time, she successfully stopped Akatsuki’s actions.<br /> <br /> However, at the next second——<br /> <br /> “Imouto? Don’t play around.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face suddenly appeared a hint of a sad smile.<br /> <br /> “—— my imouto has already died.”<br /> <br /> “...What?”<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu suddenly had an illusion of time stopping. She did not know how to interpret that sentence’s meaning.<br /> <br /> However, when Miu was pondering about the meaning, Akatsuki’s two hands attacked her chest.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu realized she was in trouble, but unfortunately was a step too late. The soft plump boobs were completely defenseless, and Akatsuki’s fingertips entered them as if it was a soft and smooth treasure.<br /> <br /> “No,nooo, don’t doo this——Ahhhhhh!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, both feet kept kicking nonstop, but Akatsuki only moved swiftly and easily overcame Miu’s counterattack.<br /> <br /> Once Miu noticed that something was wrong, Akatsuki had already wrapped his hands around her from behind. Akatsuki’s arm drilled its way from underneath Miu’s arms and gently lifted Miu’s two valleys.<br /> <br /> The desperate and anxious Miu tried to escape from Akatsuki’s grip, but somehow her body did not have any strength, and she could only watch as her two valleys, under Akatsuki’s groping, constantly changed their shape.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh...”<br /> <br /> A feeling of pleasure she had not experienced before came and paralyzed her hurt. Miu felt slightly dizzy, and clearly understood that her heartbeat gradually accelerated.<br /> <br /> ...Thinking about it, this man is...!<br /> <br /> With a hazy consciousness, Miu thought about Akatsuki’s technique to control the body. Inside of Akatsuki lies a supreme technique, Renkan Keikikou; his martial arts are perhaps even stronger than her father. Renkan Keikikou can manipulate a person’s inner ki and even have the effects of sharpening the senses.<br /> <br /> The suffocating pleasure flowed into her body, her hands and legs all softened and Miu fell down backwards. Her entire weight was pushed onto Akatsuki’s chest.<br /> <br /> The indoor temperature was not too low, but the burning hot body felt a cold chill. Miu shivered, then noticed the changes in her body.<br /> <br /> ...Ahhhh...my body is all pink.<br /> <br /> Under the pale moonlight, her flushed body made Miu swallow her saliva. Miu was slightly shocked, even the saliva slowly trickling down her body through her stomach made her feel enchanted. With the gradually accelerating heartbeat, luscious sweet pleasure came in great waves over and over again.<br /> <br /> It was as if she could even feel the blood flow in her blood vessels.<br /> <br /> ...No...I can’t...<br /> <br /> A strong sense of shame nearly made Miu’s brain boil up. But she still hypnotized herself in her heart, believing that she could keep the last vestiges of her sanity.<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> “——Ah!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly, the body had an unexpected change.<br /> <br /> “Ah, ahhh ahhhh...?<br /> <br /> The barely tolerable pleasure suddenly expanded rapidly.<br /> <br /> “...This...what is this…?”<br /> <br /> The change came very suddenly, as if the sweet pleasure rushed through everywhere, and almost engulfed Miu’s sanity. Her upper and lower body’s pores expanding, rapidly warming her organs and stealing her body’s awareness. Miu subconsciously step and her messy hair danced in the skies.<br /> <br /> With her body losing strength, she could not help but keep twitching. Once she saw that she was about to lose balance, Miu randomly grabbed something from the side.<br /> <br /> As her body slightly startled, her right hand unconsciously tossed the thing forward.<br /> <br /> —A muffled sound entered her ears, as if she hit something.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 9===<br /> “Tha...That was dangerous...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s shoulder constantly shuddered as she tried to gasp for breath.<br /> <br /> The pale moonlight shone on the bed, there Miu, wrapped in a thin blanket, stared at the unconscious Akatsuki, her hand held tightly to the man-made marble alarm clock. It looked like during the critical moment, the alarm clock assisted in her escape and saved the day. Although she almost changed her decision and avenged her father, but the situation earlier was really urgent.<br /> <br /> “...He should not have died, right?”<br /> <br /> Miu gingerly poked Akatsuki’s cheek.<br /> <br /> “Mmmm...”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s reaction made Miu feel relieved, and hurriedly slide down softly from the bed. After she picked up her pajamas, she immediately rushed and left Akatsuki’s room. Gently closing the door, Miu sighed. She should not take tonight’s sudden event seriously; after all, Akatsuki was sleepwalking—once he wakes up, he should have no memories. And ——<br /> <br /> ...Apparently, his imouto has already died.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki should not use the death of his own imouto as a joke. His face had a sorrowful expression, it did not look like a lie either, so she should have found out the truth, which she should not have known, by the unfortunate events.<br /> <br /> “...Good night.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered to herself. Tomorrow, she will have to go to school. It will be her very first experience. If he was still alive —— No, if he really is protecting me in heaven...<br /> <br /> ...I wonder if my father would be happy for me?<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Chapter_1&diff=330307 2014-02-11T20:10:14Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 9 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 1 Hello Reality==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> No matter whether you are about to go out or about to wake up, the current time is 7 am. Welcome to “Alarm 07~”.<br /> <br /> The introduction of the television program made Ousawa Akatsuki slowly open his eyes. He obviously belonged to the latter group.<br /> <br /> “Fu…Fua…Ah?”<br /> <br /> The not so fully awoken Akatsuki scratched his belly, as if he did not know where he was. When the sight of the television screen entered his view, he then remembered that this was his home’s living room.<br /> <br /> “…Right, I came back yesterday.”<br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;Today’s doggy ~ Today’s doggy is Mr. Takahashi’s lovely dog “Seven&quot;. Every day, she plays with the big brother who delivers milk. It is said that Seven is quite bold. Each time the milkman brother is about to put the milk into the mailbox, Seven will climb over the fence and shove her nose into the mailbox, sniffing excitedly on the milk bottles. After the milkman brother sees this, he will always say “Seven, you stood up today again!”<br /> <br /> <br /> “...Looks like it’s still the same, what an unintelligible television program.”<br /> <br /> The television was currently broadcasting the morning news’ special, which added slightly to the feeling of returning to the real world.<br /> <br /> ...Why am I sleeping on the living room’s sofa?<br /> <br /> His memory was still not coherent. Was it because he was being stupid or because he was lounging in bed? He'd simply take a shower before continuing to think about it. Therefore, Akatsuki trudged out of the living room and opened the changing room doors. He then completely removed all of his clothing, casually shoved it into the dirty clothes basket and went into bathroom. Ah… the position of the shower head hanging from the wall appeared to be lower than his previous impression. Akatsuki slowly squeezed some shower gel and shampoo, and after washing his body and hair, he closed the shower tap and left the bathroom, picked up a large towel and wiped the water droplets off his wet hair and body.<br /> <br /> “Oh damn, forgot to prepare some clean clothes.”<br /> <br /> This here was obviously his own world, but he had completely forgotten about the accustomed lifestyle he once had. Akatsuki could not help but shake his head and sigh. So he hung the towel around his neck and headed up towards the second floor’s room.<br /> <br /> After opening the room door, Akatsuki immediately headed towards the closet to obtain some clean underwear from the drawers.<br /> <br /> “Ehhh?”<br /> <br /> This time, Akatsuki suddenly noticed that a female was lying on his bed. Judging from the serene sleep that the girl was having, sleeping on this mattress must be quite comfortable.<br /> <br /> Now Akatsuki finally remembered why he slept on the living room sofa.<br /> <br /> Within his inner feelings, the words “Outrageous” suddenly emerged.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly moved to the bed and attentively observed the beautiful girl who was still in dreamland.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...What an outrageous pair of boobs.<br /> <br /> <br /> Except for the word “Huge”, there were no other appropriate words. It was impossible for people not to pay attention to the slightly shaking huge twin peaks due to the girl’s breathing. Akatsuki could not help but swallow. How in the world did she grow such enormous boobs?<br /> <br /> “Let’s first touch the pair of bo... NO, I should first explain the situation. Wake up, Hurry up and wake up! Hey!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slightly shook the young girl’s shoulder and was surprised to find the huge boobs were also shaking.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...The absolute highest quality...<br /> <br /> <br /> This rare scene made Akatsuki squint.<br /> <br /> “...Unnn...Ah...?”<br /> <br /> The girl slowly opened her eyes. Her sleepy blinking eyelids and her hazy vision fell on Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> ———!<br /> <br /> The girl’s face immediately stiffened, which made Akatsuki confused.<br /> <br /> “Heyyyy, Are you okay? What’s wrong?”<br /> <br /> Could it be the effects of the Dimensional transfer? The worried Akatsuki raised his right hand towards the girl, but the girl’s gaze immediately made him aware of the problem. Yes, the key was the present appearance of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “This... I can explain... Don’t be nervous, I really don’t have any evil intents. Can you please calm down? Okay?”<br /> <br /> While calming the girl, Akatsuki’s heart was desperately screaming “Oh no!”. There wasn't some trivial way to explain the current situation, and the words “mistake” would not help to solve this sudden problem easily either. At the moment when one awakes and suddenly sees the opposite sex standing naked in front of you. The vast majority of the men would be extremely happy about it. However, if the same situation was to occur to the females, the results would greatly differ. The girl’s horrified expression was the best evidence.<br /> <br /> It looks like the stimulus was a little bit too strong. Akatsuki took a deep breath and in his heart, told himself that he had to remain calm.<br /> <br /> If even he panicked, wouldn't this increase the girl’s misunderstanding? The current priority now is to think of a plan to calm the girl down, so Akatsuki squeezed out a smile. Smiling is a universally renowned language for communications.<br /> <br /> “This is my world, please don’t worry.”<br /> <br /> “——Put a sock in it!”<br /> <br /> After the blunt retort, it was followed with a hot and spicy slap.<br /> <br /> “——Looks like I will still have to introduce myself first.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled while stroking his swelling cheek.<br /> <br /> “My name is Ousawa Akatsuki, you can call me Akatsuki. Back in Alayzard, everybody called me the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;. Okay, what else do you want to know?”<br /> <br /> “... Why were you standing naked in front of me?”<br /> <br /> “Didn't I say it was a misunderstanding? I had just finished taking a shower and entered to get some clothes, and this question is unrelated to my self-introduction isn't it? Believe it or not, that’s the truth. Uh... what’s your name?”<br /> <br /> “...Myuu”<br /> <br /> “——What?”<br /> <br /> The demon king’s daughter bitterly gave out her name, Akatsuki suddenly suspected that he had heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> “You...You’re called Miu...?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who said the name, expressed an incredible look. This can’t be true right? Isn’t that too weird. However, the girl in front of him showed him a face of disgust.<br /> <br /> “...No.”<br /> <br /> The girl shook her head.<br /> <br /> “It’s not Miu, but Myuu. I’m called Myuu.”<br /> <br /> “——Myuu? Oh...So that’s it, ha ha ha.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki made a few sounds of a hollow laugh, apparently he really heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> But the sound of the girl's name also made Akatsuki remember the critical things that must be addressed as soon as possible. For Akatsuki, the girl’s current presence was like an alarm, constantly reminding him that he could not be lazy.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ———Is this the mischief from the Goddess of Fate?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his cheeks. After placing a simple breakfast of toast, poached eggs and milk on the table, Akatsuki looked at the girl sitting opposite of him.<br /> <br /> ...Having such an explosive body figure that would look down on everyone, but the tone of her voice was no different compared to little boys.<br /> <br /> “...I still feel that your eyes look very disgusting.”<br /> <br /> “You’re thinking too much. You have just arrived to a completely different world, it must be because you’re too nervous.&quot;<br /> <br /> While being confused, Akatsuki could not help but secretly admire the girl’s courage.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ...Not everyone dares to go alone to a completely unfamiliar world.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> During the time period when he stayed in Alayzard, Akatsuki along with Listy, Zechs and Lotier formed a 4-man adventuring team.<br /> <br /> But afterwards Akatsuki singly challenged the Demon King, Garius, and alone bore the kindness and grudges of defeating the Demon King. As long as Akatsuki left Alayzard, it would not leave any aftereffects.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s way of thinking had only obtained one person’s agreement. That was the Demon King, Garius. For Alayzard’s peace, the Demon King, who leads the demon race, also had his own way of thinking. Garius decided the Demon King’s palace—to be exact, in front of his throne—would be the location of the duel between Akatsuki and him. Only at that place would the troops of the two camps not be aware of the one on one duel.<br /> <br /> However, the Demon King’s castle stationed a large number of demon warriors, thus Garius specially dispatched his own daughter to act as a guide, hiding this information from the demon warriors, and brought Akatsuki into the castle.<br /> <br /> There was neither conversation nor dialogue between the two men. The final battle started off instantaneously, and the intense death match ended with the victory of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Before his death, Garius made his last request to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Please take care of my daughter.” The girl’s mother is a dark elf, but her appearance looks similar to the past me, there should be no risk of being seen through.<br /> <br /> This was the Demon King’s final wish. The past Demon King was once in love with a dark elf and eventually gave birth to a daughter between the two of them. However, his loving wife eventually died at human hands. This heavy blow made the Demon King discard his human identity and completely devote himself to the demon race’s camp.<br /> <br /> At the beginning, Akatsuki did not want to accept this undesirable request. However, the very thought of the princess&lt;!-- The very thought of the princess what? The sentence goes on without anything matching this start. --&gt;, after the sudden death of the demon king and the destruction of the kingdom, had to face this cruel fate, he did not have the heart to refuse the demon king’s wish. Not to mention that she was the Demon King’s daughter; she could eventually fall into enemy hands or even get pushed into being the demon race’s new leader and be killed in battle. There was absolutely no happy ending. In addition, Akatsuki had already decided on the idea to bear all the feelings of gratitude and resentment, and disappear from the world. Once Akatsuki left Alayzard, the human’s vengeance would definitely point towards the Demon King’s daughter who was still remaining in this world. Based on his own principles of not letting others bear responsibility, Akatsuki reluctantly agreed.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki also made a condition, which was that he must go back to his own world and sort out a very important matter. If Garius wished to entrust the girl to Akatsuki, he must accept the possibility of Akatsuki taking her with him back to his own world. Akatsuki did not inquire for the Demon King’s will, but instead turned and stared at Myuu, asking if she was willing to entrust her fate to him.<br /> <br /> If the answer is yes, please hold my hand.<br /> <br /> Myuu nodded without hesitation and held tightly to Akatsuki’s right hand.<br /> <br /> This act was completely different from Akatsuki’s expectation; he had assumed that Myuu would not accept. Myuu’s expression was very calm, and she said that Garius had foreseen his own death. If the Hero who defeats the demon king really appears, from then on, please go follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki immediately looked back at Garius. The sad Demon King had long been out of breath.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——How did you bring me to this world? Alayzard’s residents cannot pass through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; right?”<br /> <br /> Myuu still had an incredulous look on her face. Akatsuki then easily shrugged.<br /> <br /> “Fortunately, I just found a loophole.”<br /> <br /> The truth is that by utilizing Renkan Keikikou he messed up the cognitive abilities of the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt;. This was one of the skills that Akatsuki had learned in the past at &lt;God’s Interlayer&gt;, which Myuu certainly did not know. Strictly speaking, almost no one had knowledge of this method in Alayzard now. The fact that Myuu came to this world was like a blind spot in a blind spot.<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu bowed down in silence. Akatsuki originally thought that Myuu would continue to ask further, so Myuu’s reaction made Akatsuki feel a bit surprised.<br /> <br /> After a moment of silence ———<br /> <br /> “——What do I do next?”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the initiative to ask.<br /> <br /> “In this world, I could be described as an alien. If my true identity is exposed, wouldn’t it cause a heap of trouble?”<br /> <br /> “Ahhh... Yes, that’s correct, but there’s no need to worry. In this world, the fact that you are Alayzard’s notorious Demon King’s daughter, no one knows your true identity except for me and you.”<br /> <br /> “But there is always a possibility? A large amount of magic that I use can only be used by the demon race.&quot;<br /> <br /> Myuu’s tone was very uneasy, but Akatsuki still shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t worry about it.”<br /> <br /> “Why? Could it be that this world cannot use magic?”<br /> <br /> “No, just the opposite.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki exposed a mischievous smile.<br /> <br /> “Magic does exist in this world now, but only just recently.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki is not the first person to be summoned to an alternative world.<br /> <br /> The amount of people summoned to an alternative world in the past numbers several thousands.<br /> <br /> Initially, it created a huge amount of confusion, but as more and more people were summoned, the research about this phenomenon gradually matured. With nearly half of the people coming back from the alternative worlds safe and sound, it solved many of the mysteries.<br /> <br /> The summoning to alternative worlds began approximately 30 years ago, but there isn’t only one alternative world. This truth was obtained through the people who came back safe and sound. Alayzard, which summoned Akatsuki, is only one of the multiple alternative worlds, and to up to this day, the total amount of alternative worlds confirmed exceeds 10. The people who are summoned all share some common similarities: every one of them is a male or female in their teens, and each of them will learn a special ability like magic in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> After returning from the alternative world, the original world’s time will not elapse. This point is a great surprise for the scientists. The abilities that were obtained at the alternative world can also be used in the original world. The returnees, who obtained an ability surpassing the human capacity, will of course be regarded as a new hope for human development, and often will be treated as a dangerous existence.<br /> <br /> Therefore, the new United Nations—G7, which comprise of Japan, USA, Russia, China, India, Oceania Federation and the European Union—founded an organization a few years ago to protect and monitor all alternative world returnees.<br /> <br /> That is &lt;BABEL&gt;. The purpose is to guide the young men and women who have special abilities along the right path, and allow them to contribute to human prosperity and development. &lt;Babel&gt; is established within all member states’ territories of the New United Nations and Japan even turned Tokyo’s satellite city into campus territory, giving them the right to self-govern.<br /> <br /> The huge campus houses all the alternative world returnees, while establishing institutes at all levels such as primary school, secondary school, university and even research institutes. At the same time the returnees receive general education, the school will specifically design a curriculum for each returnee, training the special abilities they acquired in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> Enrollment eligibility is only for returnees who came back from an alternative world. Conversely, the returnees who came back from an alternative world are all forced to study at &lt;Babel&gt; without exception. Their intention is to isolate the returnees with special abilities from the general population in order to manage them.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let go of any one of its returnees.<br /> <br /> <br /> “——So, we will also have to study at that school?”<br /> <br /> “Exactly, the self-governed region and &lt;Babel&gt; gathers a lot of returnees with special abilities, so even if there is one more person who can use magic, it will not attract any attention.”<br /> <br /> Afterwards Akatsuki paused for a moment, he continued to speak:<br /> <br /> “In fact, this house is also located within the self-governed region. My older brother is a graduate of &lt;Babel&gt;, Dad rarely comes home, and there are no other family members, so staying here is very safe.”<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu seemed to be relieved, but Akatsuki shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t think that you can avoid &lt;Babel&gt;’s investigation. As I have said, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let any of the returnees go. It could be possible that last night they observed that I was the only one in the house and suddenly two dimensional shifts reactions occurred. If I guess right, people from &lt;Babel&gt; should appear very soon.”<br /> <br /> “W...Well, what should I do?”<br /> <br /> “Rest assured, I have an excellent plan.”<br /> <br /> Compared to the pessimistic Myuu, Akatsuki seemed to be much more optimistic.<br /> <br /> &quot;When I decided to take you to this world, I had already prepared a battle plan. Although I can not guarantee a 100% success rate, but... it should pass successfully.”<br /> <br /> Why so certain?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——Because the goddess of fate who likes mischief seems to be standing on our side.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> Inside the self-governed region is an institution that guides the alternative world returnees onto the right path.<br /> <br /> It is situated on a man-made island inside the corner of Tokyo Bay's Firefly observatory.<br /> <br /> Aside from the sea and air route, you can also arrive to the self-governed region through an undersea tunnel.<br /> <br /> There is a strong contrast as a group of technologically advanced people created this town while maintaining the natural beauty of the mountains. It shows a future outlook of coexistence between technology and nature, and could be called the most desirable urban scenery.<br /> <br /> In the center of the man-made island, there is a university that is merged with the natural environment. Aside from the forests, ponds and small hills, the research institutes, laboratories and even the sports ground, the different sized facilities are lined up row by row in close order. One of the most eye-catching is the super high-rise white school building that goes straight into the skies.<br /> <br /> The alternative world returnee’s school hall.<br /> <br /> Inside the sanctuary of the self governed region, the great building which everyone is in awe and fear of.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;Babel&gt;.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Inside the tower walls is a circular space. The wall was built as a stairs-shaped auditorium. This place is in fact the third arena, and also where JPN Babel entrance inspection is held.<br /> <br /> The reason why it is not an “examination” but an “inspection” lies in the fact that all new students are admitted; the investigation focuses on the performance of the new students in the alternative world and their current abilities. Most of the students belong to the fighting type, but there are still a small number of students who specialized in research; using the entrance inspection to identify the strength properties of everyone—or otherwise known as aptitude—is essential.<br /> <br /> <br /> The investigation is divided into four major areas, namely medically examination, the use of elemental magic to show the past history to the future, an oral examination conducted by examiners to determine personality traits, as well as combat skill instructors’ technical test.<br /> <br /> <br /> Myuu and Akatsuki were currently waiting for the medical examination reports. At the scene, there were no other admitted students. There are several thousands of alternative world returnees, but compared to the world’s 6 billion population, the probability of occurrence is actually quite minimal. If it is confined solely to Japan, the number will become ever lower, and considered rare. That is the reason why the governments around the world actively try to manage the returnees.<br /> <br /> At the arena lounge, resting on the seat was Akatsuki, leisurely straightening both of his legs, waiting for the inspection results. After looking at Myuu, who was ill at ease, beside him, Akatsuki could not help but sigh.<br /> <br /> “Can you please have some confidence okay? Doesn't your current appearance make you even more suspicious?”<br /> <br /> “What if they found out I am a person from the alternative world...”<br /> <br /> Myuu intentionally lowered her voice, but Akatsuki nonchalantly waved his hand.<br /> <br /> “Relax. Your boobs are slightly bigger, but it is still in the acceptable parameters.”<br /> <br /> “I do not mean this!”<br /> <br /> The composition of blood and the physical structures cannot be faked, what if they really found out...!<br /> <br /> Myuu, biting her lower lip tightly, stared uneasily at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> At that moment, the medical staff with the inspection results appeared.<br /> <br /> “Ah... Ousawa Akatsuki?”<br /> <br /> “That’s me.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki heard this and immediately raised his right hand. The medical staff opened the file and glanced over it once and immediately handed the file to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is no problem with your health status, please bring this data and accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Okay, Thanks.”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki received the document file, the medical staff turned to face Myuu.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Miu.”<br /> <br /> “Y...Yes...”<br /> <br /> Myuu timidly stood up, the medical staff opened the file, quickly glanced through it, but suddenly his gaze stopped at a spot in the inspection report.<br /> <br /> “———!”<br /> <br /> Myuu suddenly stiffened her body.<br /> <br /> <br /> ———A moment of tension<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to see the medical staff closing the file.<br /> <br /> “There are also no abnormalities, please accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you...”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the file with a trembling voice, and immediately sighed heavily.<br /> <br /> ...Thank god that it is finally over.<br /> <br /> At the same time she patted her chest softly, a large hand was suddenly placed onto her head.<br /> <br /> A deep voice with a trace of laughter passed through her ears.<br /> <br /> “See, I told you there isn’t any problem.”<br /> <br /> Myuu raised her hand to touch the top of her head, as if to confirm the feeling of Akatsuki. Once she thought that her identity was not exposed and she could rest assured, she sighed again. On the cover of the file was written an unfamiliar name. Myuu silently read those words.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Ousawa...Miu...<br /> <br /> <br /> This was the name that Akatsuki had prepared for Myuu. It originally belonged to the current whereabouts unknown Ousawa’s oldest female daughter, who was also Akatsuki’s younger sister. When learning about this plan from Akatsuki, Myuu had suddenly understood why the moment when she had given out her name, Akatsuki had shown such a weird expression.<br /> <br /> ———Indeed, Myuu’s blood components and body structure were different from the humans of this world, but whether it was the results of the blood test or the CT scans, she still passed successfully.<br /> <br /> Why? The reason is very simple. Through the dimensional shift’s feedback, a few alternative world returnees’ bodies will experience significant changes.<br /> <br /> However, Myuu only learned about this matter from Akatsuki yesterday, so there was no time for her to be psychologically prepared.<br /> <br /> On the second day after the two of them came to this world, they had received an admission application from Babel. Based on human rights considerations, on the surface, Babel’s admission is based on applications, but the truth is that it is a mandatory order, there is no other choice. Within a week of receiving the application, they must surrender—that is, to go to school—or else Babel will dispatch personnel to forcibly summon them there. But this time, the application was personally brought by a teaching staff member of Babel. This was within Akatsuki’s expectations. Thus, when the other party asked for Myuu’s identity, Akatsuki, without any embarrassment or panting, told a flagrant lie.<br /> <br /> <br /> ——— This person is my sister.<br /> <br /> <br /> After disappearing for a long time, she only returned recently, and we were summoned together to an alternative world and came back.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s excuse had not been questioned, having all normal test results was the best proof. Since alternative world’s experiences will cause changes to the human body, having changes in the memory is also very reasonable. As long as you put the blame of the unknown parts on memory loss, naturally you will successfully pass.<br /> <br /> ...Up to now, it had gone through fairly smoothly.<br /> <br /> “—— The next step is the main event. If you are able to safely mix in and pass, then it will be just fine.”<br /> <br /> From what Myuu heard, Akatsuki’s tone was somewhat stiff. Yes, next was the Norn Screening.<br /> <br /> <br /> Using elemental magic to perceive the past, present and the future history.<br /> <br /> The goddess who decides the past “Urðr”, the goddess who decides the present “Verðandi” and the goddess who decides the future “Skuld”<br /> <br /> <br /> The so-called Norn Screening is to use elemental magic to acquire these three goddess’s abilities, perceiving the examinee’s past, present and future. However, the content of Norn Screening does not take the examinee’s life in the form of chronological order and provide tremendous amount of detail, but uses a poem type mode to roughly show the examinee’s history.<br /> <br /> No matter what you have done in the past, what kind of magic you have now—that is, the connection between a superior dimensional being, and in the future what goals you use your abilities to achieve can all be clearly shown in the Screening.<br /> <br /> In short, Norn Screening is called the most important topic in Babel entrance inspection.<br /> <br /> But there is no absolute in the future history. The examinees may embark on another path through their own will, and therefore, the result of Norn Screening only shows the future with the highest probability of occurrence.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki came in front of the inspection magic officer and handed over his own file.<br /> <br /> The inspector took the data and indicated for Akatsuki to sit down.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Akatsuki, please close both your eyes and try to relax.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but coldly snort.<br /> <br /> “This isn’t some sort of fake hypnotism right?”<br /> <br /> The color of the inspector’s face darkened.<br /> <br /> “—You’re not allowed to speak. Empty everything and let your consciousness float in the middle of darkness.”<br /> <br /> “Okay Okay.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki followed the voice and closed his eyes.<br /> <br /> The following few seconds involved Akatsuki emptying his heart, and not thinking. During this time, the inspector took up the pen and wrote rapidly.<br /> <br /> The speed was surprisingly alarming. By the time Akatsuki opened his eyes, the inspector had already finished recording it down.<br /> <br /> “Good work.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer, who was waiting by the side, took the record from the inspector’s hand and quickly scanned the contents.<br /> <br /> “Well...T..This is...!”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer suddenly widened his eyes, and the inspector beside her curiously extended his head around. During the Screening, they are unconsciously writing down automatically, so even the inspectors do not know what was written.<br /> <br /> After the inspector read the Screening records, he suddenly jumped off his chair.<br /> With a very stiff expression, as if he saw an incredible content.<br /> <br /> “Doctor, how is it?”<br /> <br /> Other staff members also leaned over.<br /> <br /> “Did some kind of problem occur...?”<br /> <br /> Myuu, who was behind him, anxiously asked.<br /> <br /> “God knows, I do not have anything to be ashamed of in the past.”<br /> <br /> After saying these words, Akatsuki’s smiled slightly.<br /> <br /> ...There was a lot of perverted past though.<br /> <br /> After the forensic officer discussed with the other staff members for some time, he placed the records on the table.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa, is the description on the record true?”<br /> <br /> “Let me first take a look before I answer.”<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki quickly glanced over the poem written on the paper.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the World of Alayzard, you, who experienced despair and loneliness, embarked on the path of a True Hero,''<br /> <br /> ''Even after you defeated the tragic Demon King, your battle is still not finished.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The, you, right now do not have the blessings of the gods,''<br /> <br /> ''Only the truth of the heart will lead you onto a new height.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''In the nearby future, the, conqueror, will face a decision.''<br /> <br /> ''Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path ———''<br /> '' <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> This was the first time Akatsuki took a Norn Screening, and he did not know how to interpret the contents of the poem, but since the poem divided into the three sections, it should represent the past, present and future. The past and present have already been determined, the poem only described the truth, but for the future, it includes uncertainty factors, and the context tends to be conservative and finally imply an ending. Interestingly enough, the past and present both used “you”, but at the future it turned to “conqueror”. Did this represent the path he took to reach newer heights or was it his mission to lead the conqueror who faced a decision to the correct path?<br /> <br /> ...Suddenly a conqueror emerges.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but have a wry smile while shaking his head.<br /> <br /> Whether the conqueror referred to himself or someone else, Akatsuki would not be too surprised.<br /> <br /> Wasn’t that it?<br /> <br /> At least those two people had already stood on the highest point of this world.<br /> <br /> This text clearly described the upcoming task that he was about to carry.<br /> <br /> But aside from Akatsuki and those two people, probably no one else would understand the meaning of this text.<br /> <br /> The only thing that puzzled Akatsuki was “Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path”. Perhaps in the “nearby future”, he would naturally find the answer?<br /> <br /> <br /> At this time ———<br /> <br /> “———Ousawa, is the description of the past true?”<br /> <br /> “...the past?”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer eyes were on the part that Akatsuki did not care about. Akatsuki carefully read the poem again and did not find any problems.<br /> <br /> “...Ah, it should be the truth.”<br /> <br /> The only controversial point is that he himself was only a &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;, the &lt;True Hero&gt; should have been Leon instead.<br /> <br /> Perhaps because he defeated the Demon King, he was described as a &lt;True Hero&gt;.<br /> <br /> At this moment ———<br /> <br /> “Ousawa!”<br /> <br /> “Wha...What is it?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who bowed his head and deep in thought, was shocked by the forensic officer.<br /> <br /> The delighted forensic officer could not conceal his inner excitement.<br /> <br /> “The past Norn Screenings have never shown a &lt;True Hero&gt;. If this is really true, you could be JPN Babel... No, the first person in Babel history worldwide!”<br /> <br /> “Really? But only a small part of people called me that title.”<br /> <br /> To be honest, the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; fit his image more.<br /> <br /> “The number of people does not matter, the results of the Norn Screening is the main point.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer nodded.<br /> <br /> Being summoned to the alternative world is equivalent to opening the door of learning magic, but for whether you can successfully obtain magic and achieve a strong power, a person’s innate gift and talent is the most important part. Just surviving in an unknown alternative world is a commendable achievement. Only a handful of people will get a chance to fight on the battlefield, not to mention obtaining a dominating special ability. Based on this sense, Akatsuki was undoubtedly among the minority of the minority.<br /> <br /> However, the inspector also showed a puzzled look.<br /> <br /> “...But there is a place that I do not understand. According to current description, you did not receive the blessings of the gods. I think this should represent that the current you cannot use magic...”<br /> <br /> “Ah, of course.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki replied without any hesitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “———From the beginning, I can’t use magic.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> The results of the Norn Screening and Akatsuki’s explosive declaration shocked all the inspectors and forensic officers on site.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was not only the first person recorded as a “True Hero” by the Norn Screening, but at the same time, was the only exception as an alternative world returnee who could not use magic. The Babel school admission was therefore suspended and everyone on site, without exception, directed their attention on this matter and conducted a lively discussion. In addition, the word “Conqueror” on the description regarding the future is also highly regarded. In the past, there had also been a few returnees with Screenings about the “Conqueror”. To this day, these returnees all held key positions that guided the world to the future, Thus, Akatsuki’s results naturally became the most urgent item and were sent directly to the Babel school’s highest authority.<br /> <br /> ...Fortunately, my report does not have any problems.<br /> <br /> Compared to the huge uproar of Akatsuki, Myuu’s Norn Screening, on the contrary, passed successfully. It could be said that she worried too much. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the alternative world of Alayzard, under the intertwined tragedies, the Princess’s happiness has been deprived,''<br /> <br /> ''You, who lost everything, only a thorn infested trial remains.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The current you bathed among the gentle wind,''<br /> <br /> ''The gentle wind will become a storm, and call forth other companions.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''Loneliness will always follow behind you like a shadow,''<br /> <br /> ''Whether you will be alone, the choice belongs to you. Whether you will be isolated, the choice belongs to your partner.''''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> The poem that described the past had the word “Princess” appear, and Myuu could not help but break out into a cold sweat. But just like bards who talk about singers and dancers, generally, this description is often seen within a female’s poem, and does not represent a special meaning.<br /> <br /> The poem that described the present mentioned about “wind”, which represents the magical properties. As for the future description, it was currently still ambiguous.<br /> <br /> But the future is basically filled with possibilities, thus it was not surprising. As long as the individual decided on a goal or was aware of one, the future description would become more accurate, Thus, the inspectors and forensic officers had made suggestions for a retake after a period of time.<br /> <br /> The Norn Screening was finally over. The thought of her escaping the crisis of exposing her identity made Myuu feel relieved.<br /> <br /> <br /> At that moment ——<br /> <br /> “Congratulations on passing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently patted Myuu’s shoulder.<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you…” <br /> <br /> Her pale face managed to squeeze out a tiny stiff smile.<br /> <br /> From now on, she is no longer the Demon King Garius’s daughter.<br /> <br /> In other words, she must comply with the agreement last night, to realize her promise.<br /> <br /> In order to conceal her real identity, no matter how reluctant she is, she must still try.<br /> <br /> “On...Oniii...Oniii-cha...I.. I still can’t say it out!”<br /> <br /> With both cheeks burning hot, it was almost impossible to speak. No, I must do it.<br /> <br /> In order to survive in this world, there is not any choice.<br /> <br /> <br /> —— This is the promise between my father and I.<br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki smile slightly, and gently stroked Myuu’s head.<br /> <br /> “Do not force yourself, just temporarily call me Akatsuki. No matter what, from now on, we are one family now — Miu.”<br /> <br /> This was the moment where Myuu was born in this world with a brand new name and identity.<br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> The following oral examination was also passed successfully without any problems occurring. The key point was, of course, for Miu and Akatsuki to take the examiner’s inquiry together. Since they had returned from the same alternative world, and the two of them were in a brother and sister relationship, Akatsuki’s specifically made a proposal and asked the examiner to make a joint interview, which resulted in the examiner accepting it.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 006.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> Although joint interviews are a rare situation, it does not mean there isn’t a precedent. When Miu did not know how to reply, Akatsuki would take responsibility and round things up in a timely manner. This was one of the reasons the two passed successfully.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Now both of them appeared in the arena’s stage.<br /> <br /> “This is the last stage, allow me to see your strengths.”<br /> <br /> A male who was approaching his forties said to them.<br /> <br /> He was the combat skills instructor responsible for testing out Miu and Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is a variety of weapons here that you two are free to select. Some of the weapons might not be as finesse, but please first deal with it. After you are formally accepted, the school will provide the best weapons based on each individual’s needs. Also, this examination does not restrict the usage of magic, it is fine for you two to use magic to decide the victory. In short, select your most skillful, your most powerful way to display your strength.”<br /> <br /> As the combat skill instructor said, the walls were covered with a variety of strange weapons. Miu, following the order one by one, was deciding while at the same time contemplating carefully within her heart.<br /> <br /> ...The opponent utilizes the halberd which is strong against long range attacks, so…<br /> <br /> Among all the weapons, Miu picked the single-handed short sword. She was a magician, not a warrior. Before activating magic, it required some time to concentrate. In order to avoid the opponent’s attacking while chanting, a small weapon was necessary for defense.<br /> <br /> As for Akatsuki, he casually put his hands behind his head.<br /> <br /> “Ah, I do not require weapons.”<br /> <br /> “Quite confident huh, are you sure? I was taken back during the Norn Screening when a &lt;True Hero&gt; appeared, but only to find out that you can’t even use magic.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, the combat skills instructor laughed.<br /> <br /> “—— It can’t be that you don’t even know how to use a sword right?”<br /> <br /> “That’s not it. During the time at that world, I was basically fighting with a sword.”<br /> <br /> “Well, you decide then, just don’t overdo it. But the results of your combat abilities are related to your placement after admission, so deliberately hiding your strength will be your loss.”<br /> <br /> “Didn’t you want us to show off our strength? That’s why this is enough.”<br /> <br /> “Well, it is your choice. Once you’re ready, let’s begin. Having both of you come at me together is fine too, please bring out your real strength.”<br /> <br /> The combat instructor lifted up the halberd.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, that isn’t good right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s face suddenly showed a smile filled with confidence.<br /> <br /> “What if you get instantaneously killed by me, I can’t let you lose all your pride right?”<br /> <br /> “Youuu...You should say less words, okay?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s plea was honestly too intense, so Miu quickly tried to diffuse the situation. However, the combat skills instructor seemed to be infuriated.<br /> <br /> “This you don’t have to worry about. I have been an examiner for many years, I have confidence in my own strength. In the past, I have almost never been beaten by the new students. And even if I am not as skilled as the others, your attacks won’t damage me.”<br /> <br /> <br /> Why?<br /> <br /> <br /> “Babel school’s campus is enclosed within a special barrier, any physical or magic attack will only affect the opponent’s mental status and cannot harm the opponent’s body. That said, I will still feel pain and may even lose consciousness, but within the effects of the barrier, that is the biggest amount of damage that can be done, so you guys can safely attack.”<br /> <br /> This should be a measure to prevent trespassing students and teaching staff members from having personal fights. An alternative world returnee is like a powerful time bomb; in case of a conflict with each other, there is no guarantee that it will not cause any unnecessary casualties. To reduce this sort of loss, the school set a strong defense barrier within the Babel school campus.<br /> <br /> “Well then, there is no problems.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently stroked his chin.<br /> <br /> “Miu, you’ll start first.”<br /> <br /> “Huh? But the instructor wants us together...”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter, the instructor also did not say it must be together — right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the combat skills instructor in front of him. The two of them were separated by Miu.<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructed nodded.<br /> <br /> “Ah, that’s okay too, you guys can decide.”<br /> <br /> “See.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki said while smiling.<br /> <br /> “That’s right, ears over here.”<br /> <br /> After Miu followed the orders and lifted her right ear, Akatsuki whispered beside her ear.<br /> <br /> “—— How’s that, no problem right?”<br /> <br /> “It is not a problem, But… are you really sure you want to do this?”<br /> <br /> “If there’s no problem, then just go ahead.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently pushed Miu shoulders and brought her in front of the combat skills instructor.<br /> <br /> “Is your fighting style using weapon or magic?”<br /> <br /> “It’s magic, the short sword is only a weapon used for defense...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s eyes fell to the short sword in her hand. After the instructor saw this, he could not help but smile.<br /> <br /> “You can rest assured about this point. My goal is to test your strength; I will not initiate the attack. Since it is the use of magic, you can begin the chant now.”<br /> <br /> “Yes... uhh, pleased to meet you.”<br /> <br /> After bowing down, Miu began to concentrate. Just seeing a magic circle expanding by her side, bursting with a dazzling light, it turned into a defensive effect barrier.<br /> <br /> “Hmm...”<br /> <br /> The combat skill instructor expression changed and he took a battle posture. The more powerful the magic, the stronger the barrier needed to avoid suffering from attacks during the chanting phase. Miu made an abnormally strong defensive barrier, which meant that the magic she was about to cast had a considerable degree of power. Miu, entering the chanting phase, could clearly see the combat skills instructor calculating the time. The defensive barrier, used for the chant, must be cancelled the instant before activating the magic. Otherwise, the magic will hit the defensive barrier and the power will decrease significantly. Thus, the defensive barrier will disappear at some point of time. It is a very important signal during a magical battle.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Do I really have to do this?<br /> <br /> <br /> The moment Miu activated her magic, she felt some guilt.<br /> <br /> Because she did not cancel the defensive barrier.<br /> <br /> “Ah——!”<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructor was deeply surprised.<br /> <br /> After a burst of strong wind, a tornado surfaced in mid-air. The tornado did not rise from the ground to the skies, but rather from Miu to the instructor in front, directly hitting the target.<br /> <br /> The unprepared instructor’s entire body flew off and heavily hit the arena walls.<br /> <br /> “Guuu...!”<br /> <br /> After standing up steadily with difficulty, the instructor took a deep breath and raised his head.<br /> <br /> A dazzling light followed by an explosive noise came towards and impartially hit the instructor.<br /> <br /> During the emergency, the combat skills instructor adopted a magical defense, but the magic power of Miu far exceeded the instructor’s mental strength. This time, the instructor could not stand it any longer and powerlessly lay on the floor.<br /> <br /> Although it will produce a protective barrier during the chanting process of performing magic, a high class magician can cancel the generation of the barrier. Because he was blindly calculating the activation timing of magic, the other side undoubtedly gained control. But then again, the protective barrier is only one method of deception in magical combat; just cancelling the barrier is not enough for experienced instructors to fall into the trap.<br /> <br /> In truth, Miu’s defensive barrier was just a cover up. She first pretended to activate the barrier and then took the opportunity to activate magic. This is a highly skilled magician’s preferred high class skill. While chanting magic and cancelling the defensive barrier then activate a disguised barrier, at first glance it may only seem like three steps. But, in fact, it's necessary to maintain a high degree of balance between each action. If one of the steps failed, the magic will not activate.<br /> <br /> Therefore, this technique is not applicable during the ever-changing battlefield. This time it was just a simple test, plus the other side stood motionless, which led to Miu succeeding easily.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, is that really true? You are quite powerful.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but compliment Miu’s performance. Defeating an enemy who stood motionlessly is not rare, the rare sight was that in addition to the tornado, Miu actually even added lightning magic afterwards. In truth, Akatsuki only made the suggestion for cancelling the defensive barrier and activating a disguised barrier, but he could not believe that Miu’s performance was beyond his imagination. Of course, chanting two magics together is not as difficult as it seems; however, the chanting of the two types of magic, and at the same time, cancelling a defensive barrier, and adding a disguised barrier, this is not something every magician can do. According to Akatsuki, probably only Risty, Lotier and Garius, etc, a few dozen magicians had this capability. This meant that Miu’s strength was definitely in the ranks of a master mage. Being the demon king’s daughter wasn’t just for show. After the other staff members performed first aid on the combat instructor, Miu returned to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “I don’t like this sort of underhanded tricks.”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter. The combat instructor cast a magical barrier in time, so the damage should be reduced. Besides, no matter how serious the injury, at most, it is only a temporary concussion and is not life-threatening. The only loss I see is that his clothes turned into charcoal.”<br /> <br /> Laughing at the same time, Akatsuki twisted his shoulders.<br /> <br /> “Then next, it’s my turn. Instructors, can you hurry up? Your body is unwell but there is no damage right?”<br /> <br /> “Please...Please...wait for a moment...”<br /> <br /> The instructor, who was checking for injuries on the combat skills instructor, seemed to be hesitating.<br /> <br /> “The damage is more serious than expected, I am afraid he will awake after two or three days. It looks like he is unable to act as your opponent.”<br /> <br /> “Then what do I do? Being admitted without being tested in combat?”<br /> <br /> “T...That is obviously impossible.”<br /> <br /> “Are there no other combat skill instructors?”<br /> <br /> “There is some, but in order to change the entrance examination examiner, we must obtain permission from the high level executives such as the headmaster. The other combat skill instructors also need time to be prepared.”<br /> <br /> “——That being said, why don’t I temporarily act as the examiner.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> A voice came from the arena’s entrance, and everyone on the scene turned and looked at the rear.<br /> <br /> ===Part 6===<br /> The owner of the voice was a teenager with a pair of sky blue eyes and silver hair. Covered under the Babel school uniform, his body seemed to be quite skinny, but insiders could tell that it was a well-trained body. What seemed to be an ordinary stature revealed a stable and unmovable aura. This was the confidence that a truly strong person should have.<br /> <br /> He is not a fool, his strength is perhaps comparable to mine...no...maybe even slightly stronger.<br /> <br /> After guessing the gap between the enemy’s strength and his own, Akatsuki could not help but narrow his eyes.<br /> <br /> “Who are you?”<br /> <br /> “First time meeting you, Ousawa Akatsuki. I am JPN Babel school’s student president Hikami Kyouya.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya responded to Akatsuki’s question with a hearty smile.<br /> <br /> After seeing Kyouya’s appearance, all the staff members at the scene revealed apologetic looks.<br /> <br /> “Excuse me, sorry to bother you during the holidays to make you take a trip here personally.”<br /> <br /> “That’s okay. I already know the results of the Norn Screening. If the Screening’s results are accurate, this naturally belongs in my jurisdiction.”<br /> <br /> “...How strange...”<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 007.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “Isn’t the student president only the representative of the students, why do all the teachers on the scene seem to respect and fear him?”<br /> <br /> “I am not too certain, but ——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s gaze moved from Miu’s back to Kyouya in front of him.<br /> <br /> “I’ve heard that the student president’s position is held by the strongest student in the Babel school, That means he is the current top dog here.”<br /> <br /> At the same time, he was the strongest returnee out of all the returnees who came back from an alternative world.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, he was the strongest Japanese student.<br /> <br /> <br /> After the conversation between the staff members ended, Kyouya turned around.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, about the last topic, the performance examination, I will be your opponent. Are there any objections?”<br /> <br /> “No, I’m fine with that.”<br /> <br /> This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. The Babel school student president was undoubtedly the best testing stone.<br /> <br /> —— Taking advantage of this opportunity and testing whether he, who obtained a powerful strength in the alternative world, could stop those two men now.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki and Kyouya both took a step forward.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki originally intended to keep a low profile temporarily after being admitted, but this sudden incident caused him to change his plans and directly challenge the strongest, the student president.<br /> <br /> “——Ousawa-kun, there is no need to be that serious.”<br /> <br /> When the remaining distance between the two was only a few meters, Kyouya suddenly exposed a bitter smile, as if he had seen through Akatsuki’s mind.<br /> <br /> “This is only an examination for combat abilities, I did not mean to have a showdown with you and there is no need to. I only want to test your strengths ——.”<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> Under Akatsuki’s foot, the sandy floor suddenly broke into a hole, and a huge icicle rapidly came up from the hole.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki hurriedly jumped backwards, and glided on the sandy floor for some distance before stopping.<br /> <br /> “Ahhh, your reaction is not bad.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya revealed a knowing smile.<br /> <br /> But the creation of his icicle made others unable to laugh.<br /> <br /> “Amazing...”<br /> <br /> As Miu’s praise came from behind and entered his ears, Akatsuki subconsciously looked up.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> An icicle with a height of over five meters stood in front of his eyes. Its weight was probably around ten tons. Ice crystal-like spikes were placed across the surface, like a mirror reflecting the surrounding landscape.<br /> <br /> By creating such a high purity and tall icicle instantly, the practitioner’s strength is self-evident.<br /> <br /> ...As expected of the strongest Japanese student, I won’t let you down.<br /> <br /> This way, it would be fun. Akatsuki concealed his inner excitement. On the other side of the icicle, Kyouya could not help but grin.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, I’ve heard that you plan to take this test barehanded? So what about this, why don’t you use your prized fist and attack my icicle?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.<br /> <br /> “No wayyy right, that simple?”<br /> <br /> “You can’t, you can’t fall for his trap!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly spoke to stop him with a serious expression.<br /> <br /> “This is not a simple icicle, inside it contains a large amount of magic power, its hardness has probably been increased several times. Using your bare hands to hit the icicle will most likely cause an ending with a bone fracture.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya shook his head.<br /> <br /> “This, you do not have to worry about. As long as you are within the barrier, Ousawa-kun’s fist will definitely not be injured, at most it will only hurt a few days.”<br /> <br /> “——You do not have to bother.”<br /> <br /> With the huge opportunity in front of him, some pain did not matter much.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki clenched his right fist and took a posture.<br /> <br /> “If I can crush your giant icicle in one punch——&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki stared at the other side of the icicle.<br /> <br /> — At that time, you will be my opponent, Hikami Kyouya.<br /> <br /> Kyouya listened and smiled happily.<br /> <br /> “Okay, that’s not an issue.”<br /> <br /> “Very well, that’s a promise.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s ki began to circulate within his body, he was preparing to use Renkan Keikikou. The stimulated ki entered his meridian and finally concentrated into Akatsuki’s right first.<br /> <br /> The passing requirement is to crush the icicle, he will not allow any failure.<br /> <br /> ...Okay, Let’s go.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki raised his right fist and violently swung it.<br /> <br /> After an explosive noise, it was followed by a burst of shaking impacts.<br /> <br /> Witnessing everything, Miu hurriedly closed her eyes and covered her ears with both hands.<br /> <br /> After a period of time, the surroundings calmed down, and Miu then slowly opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> “Waaahh...”<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but be shocked.<br /> <br /> —— The result was the following: Kyouya’s icicle was not crushed, not even a single crack lay on it. But the power of Akatsuki’s fist was clearly shown in the icicle’s surroundings. The surrounding sand was blasted several feet, exposing the hard ground, and made it look like the icicle fell down from heaven. A sight that proved the power of the iron fist, but Kyouya’s created icicle was also intact.<br /> <br /> “Damn it, I failed!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who raised his head staring at the icicle, was angry. Miu then suddenly realized why.<br /> <br /> ...I understand now, the reason why the icicle remained intact...<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly rushed to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “Is your hand still okay?”<br /> <br /> “Ah, no problem. You can see for yourself.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki swung his right hand, proving that he himself did not have any problems. His right hand did not have any broken skin, even a single spot of swelling was nowhere seen. Miu’s eyes widened, revealing an incredulous look.<br /> <br /> “Whether the giant icicle, which could not be broken, or your fists, both are too exaggerated!”<br /> <br /> “I thought I would succeed, damn it!”<br /> <br /> “Excellent, very excellent.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya also generously praised him.<br /> <br /> “With such strength, it seems like the day where you and I have a showdown will eventually occur. Okay, the entrance inspection of the two of you is finished now.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya looked at Akatsuki, then looked at Miu, and with a face filled with smiles.<br /> <br /> “Welcome both of you to become part of Babel school.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 7===<br /> After Akatsuki and Miu left the arena, Kyouya raised his hand and lightly touched the icicle.<br /> <br /> Only to see the huge icicle instantly shattered into sand-like fragments, becoming a mist that melted itself in the air.<br /> <br /> Leaving the scene with only a huge meteorite crater.<br /> <br /> The inspector also slowly walked behind Kyouya.<br /> <br /> “We apologize for making you specially come over this time, and also...President?”<br /> <br /> “Huh, ah, that’s okay, I did not expect that I would encounter such a fascinating thing.”<br /> <br /> “What are you looking at...?”<br /> <br /> The staff member walked up to Kyouya, followed his line of sight and looked. He could not help but immediately turn pale.<br /> <br /> “Thii...This...I...is?<br /> <br /> “He really is amazing.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya happily said while smiling.<br /> <br /> The crater which should have had the same shape as the icicle was actually crooked to one side.<br /> <br /> On the side facing Kyouya dirt was lifted well up, on the other side—that was the the direction facing Akatsuki—was a slight sink into the ground. What did this phenomenon represent?<br /> <br /> “A single fist moving an icicle, weighing a few tons, is not that simple. Maybe he really is the legendary hero.”<br /> <br /> Also, Akatsuki angrily expressed that “he had failed”.<br /> <br /> To judge from the literal meaning, it should mean that he did not shatter the icicle.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s little actions did not manage to hide themselves from Kyouya’s eyes.<br /> <br /> Kyouya clearly noticed that Akatsuki deliberately adjusted the strength of his fist in order to avoid using excessive strength.<br /> <br /> The condition that Kyouya had originally raised was to shatter the icicle. If there was excessive strength, only a large hole would be drilled into the icicle and it would not shatter.<br /> <br /> In reality, drilling a big hole in the icicle is much more difficult than shattering the icicle, but if Akatsuki did it that way, he would have lost the bet. Thus, he deliberately weakened his punch.<br /> <br /> ...This guy is really interesting.<br /> <br /> If he went all out, my icicle should have easily been shattered or at least a large hole would have been drilled open. At the thought that a returnee who could not use magic actually had such a powerful strength, even if this giant icicle only used ten percent of his powers to create, Kyouya could hardly hide his excitement.<br /> <br /> “——I really want that power.”<br /> <br /> On Kyouya’s face gradually emerged a cold, shallow smile.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 8===<br /> A silver brilliance of light emerged into the night skies.<br /> <br /> The bright moon reflecting the sun’s rays quietly lit up the dark skies.<br /> <br /> Standing on the balcony staring at the skies, Miu could not help but feel that these night skies were as beautiful as the night skies back in Alayzard.<br /> <br /> Babel school uses a power ranking to divide all the students from A class to E class. Miu and Akatsuki appeared to be highly rated at the combat test, so both of them were enrolled in the highest class: B class. Normally, freshly admitted students would enter into E class, and those with superior results would also only enter D class. Directly entering B class was an unprecedented achievement.<br /> <br /> ...Ah!<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly noticed a small bird. Looking carefully, it was a giant bird without any life force, and possessed steel wings. She remembered that Akatsuki mentioned that was called an airplane, a product of technology to carry people and items around. Alayzard did not have any flying contraptions; even the country of Disdia, that was well-known for their machinery, only had tanks or submarines. Just those two military weapons already caused a huge threat on the battle field. If those flying machines appeared in Alayzard, the country with such military might would definitely have the advantage. There was no guarantee that it would not overturn the balance of power within the world.<br /> <br /> On the other side, the alternative world returnees also play a role of maintaining the power difference within this world.<br /> <br /> —— I really came to a completely different world.<br /> <br /> Miu stared at the sky, thinking about her own future.<br /> <br /> Starting from tomorrow, she was an official student of Babel school. The uniforms and textbooks were provided by the new United Nations and they would be exempted from tuition and fees. As for the living costs, Akatsuki had explained that they could use the other family member’s “card”, so there was no need to worry. Akatsuki also said that they needed to find some time to bring Miu around to buy clothes and other daily necessities.<br /> <br /> If she said that she does not have any fear, that is obviously a lie. However, Miu also found that she was gradually getting used to this world.<br /> <br /> Looking back to the room from the balcony, Miu was still not used to the darkened room’s furnishings.<br /> <br /> The owner of this room was Akatsuki’s sister, the real Ousuwa Miu.<br /> <br /> Miu sat on the bed and the mattress’s springs emitted a subtle sound.<br /> <br /> A frame stood on the bedside table. The real Ousawa Miu was inside the frame. The face revealed an innocent smile, and was very lovable. In the photos also appeared someone who looked like Ousawa Miu’s brother, but seemingly not around Akatsuki’s age, and a looks-alike middle-aged father. A very happy and peaceful family portrait.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu slowly laid down on the bed, both eyes staring at the ceiling.<br /> <br /> An unfamiliar ceiling.<br /> <br /> “...This should be normal.”<br /> <br /> After rolling around, everything she saw was an unfamiliar sight.<br /> <br /> The quiet night, the unfamiliar space, a brand new world.<br /> <br /> Miu could not free herself, and deeply felt her loneliness.<br /> <br /> <br /> I’m so lonely.<br /> <br /> ...Father...<br /> <br /> <br /> She slowly closed her eyes, her heart thought about her non-existent family members, and her stolen happiness.<br /> <br /> “...!”<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly stood up and quietly left the room.<br /> <br /> While carefully swallowing her heart’s negative emotions after her father’s violent death.<br /> <br /> Go!<br /> <br /> The target was Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> The hallway, shrouded in darkness, with a cold chill willfully flowing.<br /> <br /> Using the moonlight from the windows and leaning on the wall, Miu continued to feel around, while advancing towards the next room.<br /> <br /> After walking around 10 steps, Miu stood in front of Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Slightly knocking on the room doors, as if confirming whether the person inside is awake or not.<br /> <br /> If he is awake, he will hear the knocking sounds. There was no reaction coming from within the room, thus, Miu knocked on the door again. This time, using power much stronger, still did not receive any response.<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Therefore, Miu gently turned the doorknob. After a “gacha” sound, the door slowly opened to the inside. Miu looked at the room. She still remembered the room’s interior furnishings, after all, on the first day after coming from Alayzard, this room was where she had opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> The bed’s location was in the furthest part of the room. Lying in the bed, Akatsuki’s figure clearly appeared.<br /> <br /> He was asleep.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu heard the sound of her swallowing. Thus, she held her breath and crept into the room, carefully, step by step, moving in the direction of the bed.<br /> <br /> After a while, Miu finally reached Akatsuki’s bedside.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> The moonlight from the windows shone onto Akatsuki, who was deeply asleep.<br /> <br /> A strong muscular body, his thick bulging chest muscles covered in a thin blanket and his body curves could all be seen.<br /> <br /> Looking at Akatsuki’s stable sleeping posture, Miu could not help but remember the promise she made with her father.<br /> <br /> ——If a person who defeats me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> This phrase was told to Miu when her father Galious defeated the human hero, Leon, on the day of his return. As the demon race’s leader, her father’s goal was to build a world where the demon race could live peacefully. To achieve this goal, he must defeat a lot of humans. Because the humans feared the powerful demon race, they saw the demon race as an obstacle for the survival of the human race.<br /> <br /> For the demon race to continue and live, they cannot show their weakness to the humans. The clash between the two races is unavoidable, a large battle will instantly occur upon meeting. From the beginning of the ancient generations, humans and demon race’s battle has never been stopped.<br /> <br /> Her father was a great fighter. He used his overwhelming strength to crush countless human armies, thus becoming the object of human hatred and disgust. Her father was aware of his situation more than anyone else, thus he would always remind Miu: if one day I am defeated, do not resent the humans. If you treat the humans as enemies, the resentment between the human and demon races will never end. Thus, her father always mentioned this sentence.<br /> <br /> “I hope to be the last Demon King.”<br /> <br /> Up until now, Miu still could not forget about the sad smile of her father.<br /> <br /> The reason why she was standing here is also due to her father’s instructions.<br /> <br /> “But...”<br /> <br /> ...Father, didn’t you also say it?<br /> <br /> If the human that defeated me cannot be trusted——<br /> <br /> “At that time, killing him is not a problem either...”<br /> <br /> Miu lowered her head to stare at Akatsuki. This man, who is in deep sleep, is the culprit for killing my father, his sworn enemy, no matter what she says, she could not let that go easily.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki is also a man who was trusted by her father. If his instincts told him that Akatsuki was not to be trusted, even if he was the human who defeated him, her father would not have easily entrusted his daughter to him. Akatsuki also hid the fact from his companions as well as other people’s sight and dangerously took Miu and escaped to this this world. To be honest, Akatsuki had no reason to fulfill the promise between him and his enemy, but he still tried to help them. Even though they had just met not so long ago, Miu also understood that Akatsuki was not a bad person. He and her father only fulfilled the roles of the hero and the demon king, both fighting bloody battles for their own ideals.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Yet, Miu could not help but remember her father’s sad smile.<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but bite tightly on her lower lip. How long do I have to spend, to determine whether Akatsuki is someone to be trusted?<br /> <br /> But right now, it only takes a few seconds and you can activate magic to kill off Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Miu opened her palm, staring at the sleeping Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> She chose to suppress the negative emotions she had inside her heart.<br /> <br /> Now was not the time, at least she still could not conclude whether Akatsuki was someone to be trusted. If she rashly killed Akatsuki, she would have undoubtedly betrayed her father’s last words.<br /> <br /> “I will stay by your side and properly observe you.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered, while slowly gripping her hand.<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to find that her wrist was grabbed.<br /> <br /> <br /> After recovering, Miu had already been thrown into the sky.<br /> <br /> The ceiling, in front of her eyes, rotated and her body spun a full circle. Miu, falling straight down, landed on her back and was gently caught by the mattress’ springiness.<br /> <br /> “Ah——”<br /> <br /> Miu said surprisedly. Akatsuki’s burly body was on top of Miu, covering her, and the two people’s eyes were in close proximity.<br /> <br /> —— Was he aware of my murderous intent?<br /> <br /> An icy gaze made Miu feel a cold chill behind, and at the same time, she felt remorse for her ill-thought. Miu wholeheartedly wanted to kill Akatsuki, but she did not think that she may die in Akatsuki’s hand.<br /> <br /> —— I’ll die. The weight of the despair made Miu unable to breathe. Akatsuki’s sharp eyes made Miu feel that she was in an igloo, and was unable to talk.<br /> <br /> At that moment, an unbelievable scene appeared in front of her eyes.<br /> <br /> “...Haaa.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face appeared a thin smile.<br /> <br /> “——Huh?”<br /> <br /> A smile without any murderous intent removed Miu’s inner tension.<br /> <br /> ... Is he willing to let me go?<br /> <br /> Miu felt relieved and subconsciously pursed her lips.<br /> <br /> At that moment...<br /> <br /> “Chuuuu——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki suddenly held tightly on Miu.<br /> <br /> “Huh...Whoa...Wa...Ahhhhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly looked away and avoided Akatsuki’s kiss.<br /> <br /> What is he trying to do? Miu could not help but shake. Is he trying to humiliate me first before killing me? But the Akatsuki who failed to kiss her became very happy.<br /> <br /> “Shy aren’t you? Presumably, it must be your first? Rest assured, I will be very gentle, you cutie.”<br /> <br /> “Cu...Cutie? Wha…What are you talking about?”<br /> <br /> At this moment, Miu finally discovered that Akatsuki’s narrow eyes weren’t looking at her.<br /> <br /> ...N...no way..., It can’t be...?<br /> <br /> Miu opened her eyes in astonishment and looked carefully at the Akatsuki in front of her. This time, Akatsuki’s second sentence confirmed her suspicions.<br /> <br /> “So cute...What is your name?”<br /> <br /> “Oh god...!”<br /> <br /> Miu nearly fainted on scene. That’s right, Akatsuki was sleepwalking.<br /> <br /> With a flushed face, Miu anxiously tried to slide down from the bed, but her body was held tightly by Akatsuki’s physically strong arm. She could not even move a bit.<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu had a sudden thought that flashed within her mind.<br /> <br /> <br /> The legendary &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; is a hopelessly big pervert.<br /> <br /> <br /> Miu stopped and thought carefully about what it means to be pushed down on a bed in the middle of the night.<br /> <br /> ...Could it be that what was in danger was not my life, but my virginity...?<br /> <br /> This can’t even be used as a joke.<br /> <br /> “Waaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh——! No, noooooo! You misunderstood, I did not mean this!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, but this movement made Akatsuki feel even more satisfied.<br /> <br /> “A female who comes over by herself, isn’t she making herself clear already? You don’t have to be shy now, be honest with yourself.”<br /> <br /> “I am being very honest, okay? —— Stop! Don’t take of my clothes!”<br /> <br /> Miu tried to use a punch to awaken Akatsuki, but Akatsuki easily avoided it. Akatsuki’s two hands also took the opportunity when Miu was defenseless and occupied Miu’s pajamas. Miu was currently wearing Akatsuki’s imouto’s pajamas, the button in front of her chest are not buttoned, exposing a deep cleavage. As a result, the buttons that were barely fastened were instantly captured by Akatsuki, completely liberating Miu’s beautiful boobs.<br /> <br /> Miu screamed and covered her chest with her two hands, while subconsciously shrinking her body. Akatsuki did not lose this opportunity and immediately took advantage of the moment when Miu shrunk back and stripped down her lower pajamas. Miu’s defense was completely broken, the only thing left was her panties.<br /> <br /> ...No...Nooooooo → I must quickly think of a plan…!<br /> <br /> Miu’s brain furiously turned. She finally thought of a way to regain Akatsuki’s senses.<br /> <br /> This idea really is good.<br /> <br /> She screamed hysterically:<br /> <br /> “i...I...I am your imouto, Onii-chan!”<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Blurting out the title for the first time, she successfully stopped Akatsuki’s actions.<br /> <br /> However, at the next second——<br /> <br /> “Imouto? Don’t play around.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face suddenly appeared a hint of a sad smile.<br /> <br /> “—— my imouto has already died.”<br /> <br /> “...What?”<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu suddenly had an illusion of time stopping. She did not know how to interpret that sentence’s meaning.<br /> <br /> However, when Miu was pondering about the meaning, Akatsuki’s two hands attacked her chest.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu realized she was in trouble, but unfortunately was a step too late. The soft plump boobs were completely defenseless, and Akatsuki’s fingertips entered them as if it was a soft and smooth treasure.<br /> <br /> “No,nooo, don’t doo this——Ahhhhhh!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, both feet kept kicking nonstop, but Akatsuki only moved swiftly and easily overcame Miu’s counterattack.<br /> <br /> Once Miu noticed that something was wrong, Akatsuki had already wrapped his hands around her from behind. Akatsuki’s arm drilled its way from underneath Miu’s arms and gently lifted Miu’s two valleys.<br /> <br /> The desperate and anxious Miu tried to escape from Akatsuki’s grip, but somehow her body did not have any strength, and she could only watch as her two valleys, under Akatsuki’s groping, constantly changed their shape.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh...”<br /> <br /> A feeling of pleasure she had not experienced before came and paralyzed her hurt. Miu felt slightly dizzy, and clearly understood that her heartbeat gradually accelerated.<br /> <br /> ...Thinking about it, this man is...!<br /> <br /> With a hazy consciousness, Miu thought about Akatsuki’s technique to control the body. Inside of Akatsuki lies a supreme technique, Renkan Keikikou; his martial arts are perhaps even stronger than her father. Renkan Keikikou can manipulate a person’s inner ki and even have the effects of sharpening the senses.<br /> <br /> The suffocating pleasure flowed into her body, her hands and legs all softened and Miu fell down backwards. Her entire weight was pushed onto Akatsuki’s chest.<br /> <br /> The indoor temperature was not too low, but the burning hot body felt a cold chill. Miu shivered, then noticed the changes in her body.<br /> <br /> ...Ahhhh...my body is all pink.<br /> <br /> Under the pale moonlight, her flushed body made Miu swallow her saliva. Miu was slightly shocked, even the saliva slowly trickling down her body through her stomach made her feel enchanted. With the gradually accelerating heartbeat, luscious sweet pleasure came in great waves over and over again.<br /> <br /> It was as if she could even feel the blood flow in her blood vessels.<br /> <br /> ...No...I can’t...<br /> <br /> A strong sense of shame nearly made Miu’s brain boil up. But she still hypnotized herself in her heart, believing that she could keep the last vestiges of her sanity.<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> “——Ah!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly, the body had an unexpected change.<br /> <br /> “Ah, ahhh ahhhh...?<br /> <br /> The barely tolerable pleasure suddenly expanded rapidly.<br /> <br /> “...This...what is this…?”<br /> <br /> The change came very suddenly, as if the sweet pleasure rushed through everywhere, and almost engulfed Miu’s sanity. Her upper and lower body’s pores expanding, rapidly warming her organs and stealing her body’s awareness. Miu subconsciously step and her messy hair danced in the skies.<br /> <br /> With her body losing strength, she could not help but keep twitching. Once she saw that she was about to lose balance, Miu randomly grabbed something from the side.<br /> <br /> As her body slightly startled, her right hand unconsciously tossed the thing forward.<br /> <br /> —A muffled sound entered her ears, as if she hit something.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 9===<br /> “Tha...That was dangerous...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s shoulder constantly shuddered as she tried to gasp for breath.<br /> <br /> The pale moonlight shone on the bed, there Miu, wrapped in a thin blanket, stared at the unconscious Akatsuki, her hand held tightly to the man-made marble alarm clock. It looked like during the critical moment, the alarm clock assisted in her escape and saved the day. Although she almost changed her decision and avenged her father, but the situation earlier was really urgent.<br /> <br /> “...He should not have died, right?”<br /> <br /> Miu gingerly poked Akatsuki’s cheek.<br /> <br /> “Mmmm...”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s reaction made Miu feel relieved, and hurriedly slide down softly from the bed. After she picked up her pajamas, she immediately rushed and left Akatsuki’s room. Gently closing the door, Miu sighed. She should not take tonight’s sudden event seriously; after all, Akatsuki was sleepwalking—once he wakes up, he should have no memories. And ——<br /> <br /> ...Apparently, his imouto has already died.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki should not use his the death of her own imouto as a joke. His face had a sorrowful expression, it did not look like a lie either, so she should have found out the truth, which she should not have known, by the unfortunate events.<br /> <br /> “...Good night.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered to herself. Tomorrow, she will have to go to school. It will be her very first experience. If he was still alive —— No, if he really is protecting me in heaven...<br /> <br /> ...I wonder if my father would be happy for me?<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Chapter_1&diff=330291 2014-02-11T19:39:28Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 3 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 1 Hello Reality==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> No matter whether you are about to go out or about to wake up, the current time is 7 am. Welcome to “Alarm 07~”.<br /> <br /> The introduction of the television program made Ousawa Akatsuki slowly open his eyes. He obviously belonged to the latter group.<br /> <br /> “Fu…Fua…Ah?”<br /> <br /> The not so fully awoken Akatsuki scratched his belly, as if he did not know where he was. When the sight of the television screen entered his view, he then remembered that this was his home’s living room.<br /> <br /> “…Right, I came back yesterday.”<br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;Today’s doggy ~ Today’s doggy is Mr. Takahashi’s lovely dog “Seven&quot;. Every day, she plays with the big brother who delivers milk. It is said that Seven is quite bold. Each time the milkman brother is about to put the milk into the mailbox, Seven will climb over the fence and shove her nose into the mailbox, sniffing excitedly on the milk bottles. After the milkman brother sees this, he will always say “Seven, you stood up today again!”<br /> <br /> <br /> “...Looks like it’s still the same, what an unintelligible television program.”<br /> <br /> The television was currently broadcasting the morning news’ special, which added slightly to the feeling of returning to the real world.<br /> <br /> ...Why am I sleeping on the living room’s sofa?<br /> <br /> His memory was still not coherent. Was it because he was being stupid or because he was lounging in bed? He'd simply take a shower before continuing to think about it. Therefore, Akatsuki trudged out of the living room and opened the changing room doors. He then completely removed all of his clothing, casually shoved it into the dirty clothes basket and went into bathroom. Ah… the position of the shower head hanging from the wall appeared to be lower than his previous impression. Akatsuki slowly squeezed some shower gel and shampoo, and after washing his body and hair, he closed the shower tap and left the bathroom, picked up a large towel and wiped the water droplets off his wet hair and body.<br /> <br /> “Oh damn, forgot to prepare some clean clothes.”<br /> <br /> This here was obviously his own world, but he had completely forgotten about the accustomed lifestyle he once had. Akatsuki could not help but shake his head and sigh. So he hung the towel around his neck and headed up towards the second floor’s room.<br /> <br /> After opening the room door, Akatsuki immediately headed towards the closet to obtain some clean underwear from the drawers.<br /> <br /> “Ehhh?”<br /> <br /> This time, Akatsuki suddenly noticed that a female was lying on his bed. Judging from the serene sleep that the girl was having, sleeping on this mattress must be quite comfortable.<br /> <br /> Now Akatsuki finally remembered why he slept on the living room sofa.<br /> <br /> Within his inner feelings, the words “Outrageous” suddenly emerged.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly moved to the bed and attentively observed the beautiful girl who was still in dreamland.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...What an outrageous pair of boobs.<br /> <br /> <br /> Except for the word “Huge”, there were no other appropriate words. It was impossible for people not to pay attention to the slightly shaking huge twin peaks due to the girl’s breathing. Akatsuki could not help but swallow. How in the world did she grow such enormous boobs?<br /> <br /> “Let’s first touch the pair of bo... NO, I should first explain the situation. Wake up, Hurry up and wake up! Hey!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slightly shook the young girl’s shoulder and was surprised to find the huge boobs were also shaking.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...The absolute highest quality...<br /> <br /> <br /> This rare scene made Akatsuki squint.<br /> <br /> “...Unnn...Ah...?”<br /> <br /> The girl slowly opened her eyes. Her sleepy blinking eyelids and her hazy vision fell on Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> ———!<br /> <br /> The girl’s face immediately stiffened, which made Akatsuki confused.<br /> <br /> “Heyyyy, Are you okay? What’s wrong?”<br /> <br /> Could it be the effects of the Dimensional transfer? The worried Akatsuki raised his right hand towards the girl, but the girl’s gaze immediately made him aware of the problem. Yes, the key was the present appearance of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “This... I can explain... Don’t be nervous, I really don’t have any evil intents. Can you please calm down? Okay?”<br /> <br /> While calming the girl, Akatsuki’s heart was desperately screaming “Oh no!”. There wasn't some trivial way to explain the current situation, and the words “mistake” would not help to solve this sudden problem easily either. At the moment when one awakes and suddenly sees the opposite sex standing naked in front of you. The vast majority of the men would be extremely happy about it. However, if the same situation was to occur to the females, the results would greatly differ. The girl’s horrified expression was the best evidence.<br /> <br /> It looks like the stimulus was a little bit too strong. Akatsuki took a deep breath and in his heart, told himself that he had to remain calm.<br /> <br /> If even he panicked, wouldn't this increase the girl’s misunderstanding? The current priority now is to think of a plan to calm the girl down, so Akatsuki squeezed out a smile. Smiling is a universally renowned language for communications.<br /> <br /> “This is my world, please don’t worry.”<br /> <br /> “——Put a sock in it!”<br /> <br /> After the blunt retort, it was followed with a hot and spicy slap.<br /> <br /> “——Looks like I will still have to introduce myself first.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled while stroking his swelling cheek.<br /> <br /> “My name is Ousawa Akatsuki, you can call me Akatsuki. Back in Alayzard, everybody called me the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;. Okay, what else do you want to know?”<br /> <br /> “... Why were you standing naked in front of me?”<br /> <br /> “Didn't I say it was a misunderstanding? I had just finished taking a shower and entered to get some clothes, and this question is unrelated to my self-introduction isn't it? Believe it or not, that’s the truth. Uh... what’s your name?”<br /> <br /> “...Myuu”<br /> <br /> “——What?”<br /> <br /> The demon king’s daughter bitterly gave out her name, Akatsuki suddenly suspected that he had heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> “You...You’re called Miu...?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who said the name, expressed an incredible look. This can’t be true right? Isn’t that too weird. However, the girl in front of him showed him a face of disgust.<br /> <br /> “...No.”<br /> <br /> The girl shook her head.<br /> <br /> “It’s not Miu, but Myuu. I’m called Myuu.”<br /> <br /> “——Myuu? Oh...So that’s it, ha ha ha.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki made a few sounds of a hollow laugh, apparently he really heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> But the sound of the girl's name also made Akatsuki remember the critical things that must be addressed as soon as possible. For Akatsuki, the girl’s current presence was like an alarm, constantly reminding him that he could not be lazy.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ———Is this the mischief from the Goddess of Fate?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his cheeks. After placing a simple breakfast of toast, poached eggs and milk on the table, Akatsuki looked at the girl sitting opposite of him.<br /> <br /> ...Having such an explosive body figure that would look down on everyone, but the tone of her voice was no different compared to little boys.<br /> <br /> “...I still feel that your eyes look very disgusting.”<br /> <br /> “You’re thinking too much. You have just arrived to a completely different world, it must be because you’re too nervous.&quot;<br /> <br /> While being confused, Akatsuki could not help but secretly admire the girl’s courage.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ...Not everyone dares to go alone to a completely unfamiliar world.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> During the time period when he stayed in Alayzard, Akatsuki along with Listy, Zechs and Lotier formed a 4-man adventuring team.<br /> <br /> But afterwards Akatsuki singly challenged the Demon King, Garius, and alone bore the kindness and grudges of defeating the Demon King. As long as Akatsuki left Alayzard, it would not leave any aftereffects.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s way of thinking had only obtained one person’s agreement. That was the Demon King, Garius. For Alayzard’s peace, the Demon King, who leads the demon race, also had his own way of thinking. Garius decided the Demon King’s palace—to be exact, in front of his throne—would be the location of the duel between Akatsuki and him. Only at that place would the troops of the two camps not be aware of the one on one duel.<br /> <br /> However, the Demon King’s castle stationed a large number of demon warriors, thus Garius specially dispatched his own daughter to act as a guide, hiding this information from the demon warriors, and brought Akatsuki into the castle.<br /> <br /> There was neither conversation nor dialogue between the two men. The final battle started off instantaneously, and the intense death match ended with the victory of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Before his death, Garius made his last request to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Please take care of my daughter.” The girl’s mother is a dark elf, but her appearance looks similar to the past me, there should be no risk of being seen through.<br /> <br /> This was the Demon King’s final wish. The past Demon King was once in love with a dark elf and eventually gave birth to a daughter between the two of them. However, his loving wife eventually died at human hands. This heavy blow made the Demon King discard his human identity and completely devote himself to the demon race’s camp.<br /> <br /> At the beginning, Akatsuki did not want to accept this undesirable request. However, the very thought of the princess&lt;!-- The very thought of the princess what? The sentence goes on without anything matching this start. --&gt;, after the sudden death of the demon king and the destruction of the kingdom, had to face this cruel fate, he did not have the heart to refuse the demon king’s wish. Not to mention that she was the Demon King’s daughter; she could eventually fall into enemy hands or even get pushed into being the demon race’s new leader and be killed in battle. There was absolutely no happy ending. In addition, Akatsuki had already decided on the idea to bear all the feelings of gratitude and resentment, and disappear from the world. Once Akatsuki left Alayzard, the human’s vengeance would definitely point towards the Demon King’s daughter who was still remaining in this world. Based on his own principles of not letting others bear responsibility, Akatsuki reluctantly agreed.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki also made a condition, which was that he must go back to his own world and sort out a very important matter. If Garius wished to entrust the girl to Akatsuki, he must accept the possibility of Akatsuki taking her with him back to his own world. Akatsuki did not inquire for the Demon King’s will, but instead turned and stared at Myuu, asking if she was willing to entrust her fate to him.<br /> <br /> If the answer is yes, please hold my hand.<br /> <br /> Myuu nodded without hesitation and held tightly to Akatsuki’s right hand.<br /> <br /> This act was completely different from Akatsuki’s expectation; he had assumed that Myuu would not accept. Myuu’s expression was very calm, and she said that Garius had foreseen his own death. If the Hero who defeats the demon king really appears, from then on, please go follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki immediately looked back at Garius. The sad Demon King had long been out of breath.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——How did you bring me to this world? Alayzard’s residents cannot pass through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; right?”<br /> <br /> Myuu still had an incredulous look on her face. Akatsuki then easily shrugged.<br /> <br /> “Fortunately, I just found a loophole.”<br /> <br /> The truth is that by utilizing Renkan Keikikou he messed up the cognitive abilities of the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt;. This was one of the skills that Akatsuki had learned in the past at &lt;God’s Interlayer&gt;, which Myuu certainly did not know. Strictly speaking, almost no one had knowledge of this method in Alayzard now. The fact that Myuu came to this world was like a blind spot in a blind spot.<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu bowed down in silence. Akatsuki originally thought that Myuu would continue to ask further, so Myuu’s reaction made Akatsuki feel a bit surprised.<br /> <br /> After a moment of silence ———<br /> <br /> “——What do I do next?”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the initiative to ask.<br /> <br /> “In this world, I could be described as an alien. If my true identity is exposed, wouldn’t it cause a heap of trouble?”<br /> <br /> “Ahhh... Yes, that’s correct, but there’s no need to worry. In this world, the fact that you are Alayzard’s notorious Demon King’s daughter, no one knows your true identity except for me and you.”<br /> <br /> “But there is always a possibility? A large amount of magic that I use can only be used by the demon race.&quot;<br /> <br /> Myuu’s tone was very uneasy, but Akatsuki still shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t worry about it.”<br /> <br /> “Why? Could it be that this world cannot use magic?”<br /> <br /> “No, just the opposite.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki exposed a mischievous smile.<br /> <br /> “Magic does exist in this world now, but only just recently.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki is not the first person to be summoned to an alternative world.<br /> <br /> The amount of people summoned to an alternative world in the past numbers several thousands.<br /> <br /> Initially, it created a huge amount of confusion, but as more and more people were summoned, the research about this phenomenon gradually matured. With nearly half of the people coming back from the alternative worlds safe and sound, it solved many of the mysteries.<br /> <br /> The summoning to alternative worlds began approximately 30 years ago, but there isn’t only one alternative world. This truth was obtained through the people who came back safe and sound. Alayzard, which summoned Akatsuki, is only one of the multiple alternative worlds, and to up to this day, the total amount of alternative worlds confirmed exceeds 10. The people who are summoned all share some common similarities: every one of them is a male or female in their teens, and each of them will learn a special ability like magic in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> After returning from the alternative world, the original world’s time will not elapse. This point is a great surprise for the scientists. The abilities that were obtained at the alternative world can also be used in the original world. The returnees, who obtained an ability surpassing the human capacity, will of course be regarded as a new hope for human development, and often will be treated as a dangerous existence.<br /> <br /> Therefore, the new United Nations—G7, which comprise of Japan, USA, Russia, China, India, Oceania Federation and the European Union—founded an organization a few years ago to protect and monitor all alternative world returnees.<br /> <br /> That is &lt;BABEL&gt;. The purpose is to guide the young men and women who have special abilities along the right path, and allow them to contribute to human prosperity and development. &lt;Babel&gt; is established within all member states’ territories of the New United Nations and Japan even turned Tokyo’s satellite city into campus territory, giving them the right to self-govern.<br /> <br /> The huge campus houses all the alternative world returnees, while establishing institutes at all levels such as primary school, secondary school, university and even research institutes. At the same time the returnees receive general education, the school will specifically design a curriculum for each returnee, training the special abilities they acquired in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> Enrollment eligibility is only for returnees who came back from an alternative world. Conversely, the returnees who came back from an alternative world are all forced to study at &lt;Babel&gt; without exception. Their intention is to isolate the returnees with special abilities from the general population in order to manage them.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let go of any one of its returnees.<br /> <br /> <br /> “——So, we will also have to study at that school?”<br /> <br /> “Exactly, the self-governed region and &lt;Babel&gt; gathers a lot of returnees with special abilities, so even if there is one more person who can use magic, it will not attract any attention.”<br /> <br /> Afterwards Akatsuki paused for a moment, he continued to speak:<br /> <br /> “In fact, this house is also located within the self-governed region. My older brother is a graduate of &lt;Babel&gt;, Dad rarely comes home, and there are no other family members, so staying here is very safe.”<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu seemed to be relieved, but Akatsuki shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t think that you can avoid &lt;Babel&gt;’s investigation. As I have said, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let any of the returnees go. It could be possible that last night they observed that I was the only one in the house and suddenly two dimensional shifts reactions occurred. If I guess right, people from &lt;Babel&gt; should appear very soon.”<br /> <br /> “W...Well, what should I do?”<br /> <br /> “Rest assured, I have an excellent plan.”<br /> <br /> Compared to the pessimistic Myuu, Akatsuki seemed to be much more optimistic.<br /> <br /> &quot;When I decided to take you to this world, I had already prepared a battle plan. Although I can not guarantee a 100% success rate, but... it should pass successfully.”<br /> <br /> Why so certain?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——Because the goddess of fate who likes mischief seems to be standing on our side.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> Inside the self-governed region is an institution that guides the alternative world returnees onto the right path.<br /> <br /> It is situated on a man-made island inside the corner of Tokyo Bay's Firefly observatory.<br /> <br /> Aside from the sea and air route, you can also arrive to the self-governed region through an undersea tunnel.<br /> <br /> There is a strong contrast as a group of technologically advanced people created this town while maintaining the natural beauty of the mountains. It shows a future outlook of coexistence between technology and nature, and could be called the most desirable urban scenery.<br /> <br /> In the center of the man-made island, there is a university that is merged with the natural environment. Aside from the forests, ponds and small hills, the research institutes, laboratories and even the sports ground, the different sized facilities are lined up row by row in close order. One of the most eye-catching is the super high-rise white school building that goes straight into the skies.<br /> <br /> The alternative world returnee’s school hall.<br /> <br /> Inside the sanctuary of the self governed region, the great building which everyone is in awe and fear of.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;Babel&gt;.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Inside the tower walls is a circular space. The wall was built as a stairs-shaped auditorium. This place is in fact the third arena, and also where JPN Babel entrance inspection is held.<br /> <br /> The reason why it is not an “examination” but an “inspection” lies in the fact that all new students are admitted; the investigation focuses on the performance of the new students in the alternative world and their current abilities. Most of the students belong to the fighting type, but there are still a small number of students who specialized in research; using the entrance inspection to identify the strength properties of everyone—or otherwise known as aptitude—is essential.<br /> <br /> <br /> The investigation is divided into four major areas, namely medically examination, the use of elemental magic to show the past history to the future, an oral examination conducted by examiners to determine personality traits, as well as combat skill instructors’ technical test.<br /> <br /> <br /> Myuu and Akatsuki were currently waiting for the medical examination reports. At the scene, there were no other admitted students. There are several thousands of alternative world returnees, but compared to the world’s 6 billion population, the probability of occurrence is actually quite minimal. If it is confined solely to Japan, the number will become ever lower, and considered rare. That is the reason why the governments around the world actively try to manage the returnees.<br /> <br /> At the arena lounge, resting on the seat was Akatsuki, leisurely straightening both of his legs, waiting for the inspection results. After looking at Myuu, who was ill at ease, beside him, Akatsuki could not help but sigh.<br /> <br /> “Can you please have some confidence okay? Doesn't your current appearance make you even more suspicious?”<br /> <br /> “What if they found out I am a person from the alternative world...”<br /> <br /> Myuu intentionally lowered her voice, but Akatsuki nonchalantly waved his hand.<br /> <br /> “Relax. Your boobs are slightly bigger, but it is still in the acceptable parameters.”<br /> <br /> “I do not mean this!”<br /> <br /> The composition of blood and the physical structures cannot be faked, what if they really found out...!<br /> <br /> Myuu, biting her lower lip tightly, stared uneasily at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> At that moment, the medical staff with the inspection results appeared.<br /> <br /> “Ah... Ousawa Akatsuki?”<br /> <br /> “That’s me.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki heard this and immediately raised his right hand. The medical staff opened the file and glanced over it once and immediately handed the file to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is no problem with your health status, please bring this data and accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Okay, Thanks.”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki received the document file, the medical staff turned to face Myuu.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Miu.”<br /> <br /> “Y...Yes...”<br /> <br /> Myuu timidly stood up, the medical staff opened the file, quickly glanced through it, but suddenly his gaze stopped at a spot in the inspection report.<br /> <br /> “———!”<br /> <br /> Myuu suddenly stiffened her body.<br /> <br /> <br /> ———A moment of tension<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to see the medical staff closing the file.<br /> <br /> “There are also no abnormalities, please accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you...”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the file with a trembling voice, and immediately sighed heavily.<br /> <br /> ...Thank god that it is finally over.<br /> <br /> At the same time she patted her chest softly, a large hand was suddenly placed onto her head.<br /> <br /> A deep voice with a trace of laughter passed through her ears.<br /> <br /> “See, I told you there isn’t any problem.”<br /> <br /> Myuu raised her hand to touch the top of her head, as if to confirm the feeling of Akatsuki. Once she thought that her identity was not exposed and she could rest assured, she sighed again. On the cover of the file was written an unfamiliar name. Myuu silently read those words.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Ousawa...Miu...<br /> <br /> <br /> This was the name that Akatsuki had prepared for Myuu. It originally belonged to the current whereabouts unknown Ousawa’s oldest female daughter, who was also Akatsuki’s younger sister. When learning about this plan from Akatsuki, Myuu had suddenly understood why the moment when she had given out her name, Akatsuki had shown such a weird expression.<br /> <br /> ———Indeed, Myuu’s blood components and body structure were different from the humans of this world, but whether it was the results of the blood test or the CT scans, she still passed successfully.<br /> <br /> Why? The reason is very simple. Through the dimensional shift’s feedback, a few alternative world returnees’ bodies will experience significant changes.<br /> <br /> However, Myuu only learned about this matter from Akatsuki yesterday, so there was no time for her to be psychologically prepared.<br /> <br /> On the second day after the two of them came to this world, they had received an admission application from Babel. Based on human rights considerations, on the surface, Babel’s admission is based on applications, but the truth is that it is a mandatory order, there is no other choice. Within a week of receiving the application, they must surrender—that is, to go to school—or else Babel will dispatch personnel to forcibly summon them there. But this time, the application was personally brought by a teaching staff member of Babel. This was within Akatsuki’s expectations. Thus, when the other party asked for Myuu’s identity, Akatsuki, without any embarrassment or panting, told a flagrant lie.<br /> <br /> <br /> ——— This person is my sister.<br /> <br /> <br /> After disappearing for a long time, she only returned recently, and we were summoned together to an alternative world and came back.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s excuse had not been questioned, having all normal test results was the best proof. Since alternative world’s experiences will cause changes to the human body, having changes in the memory is also very reasonable. As long as you put the blame of the unknown parts on memory loss, naturally you will successfully pass.<br /> <br /> ...Up to now, it had gone through fairly smoothly.<br /> <br /> “—— The next step is the main event. If you are able to safely mix in and pass, then it will be just fine.”<br /> <br /> From what Myuu heard, Akatsuki’s tone was somewhat stiff. Yes, next was the Norn Screening.<br /> <br /> <br /> Using elemental magic to perceive the past, present and the future history.<br /> <br /> The goddess who decides the past “Urðr”, the goddess who decides the present “Verðandi” and the goddess who decides the future “Skuld”<br /> <br /> <br /> The so-called Norn Screening is to use elemental magic to acquire these three goddess’s abilities, perceiving the examinee’s past, present and future. However, the content of Norn Screening does not take the examinee’s life in the form of chronological order and provide tremendous amount of detail, but uses a poem type mode to roughly show the examinee’s history.<br /> <br /> No matter what you have done in the past, what kind of magic you have now—that is, the connection between a superior dimensional being, and in the future what goals you use your abilities to achieve can all be clearly shown in the Screening.<br /> <br /> In short, Norn Screening is called the most important topic in Babel entrance inspection.<br /> <br /> But there is no absolute in the future history. The examinees may embark on another path through their own will, and therefore, the result of Norn Screening only shows the future with the highest probability of occurrence.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki came in front of the inspection magic officer and handed over his own file.<br /> <br /> The inspector took the data and indicated for Akatsuki to sit down.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Akatsuki, please close both your eyes and try to relax.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but coldly snort.<br /> <br /> “This isn’t some sort of fake hypnotism right?”<br /> <br /> The color of the inspector’s face darkened.<br /> <br /> “—You’re not allowed to speak. Empty everything and let your consciousness float in the middle of darkness.”<br /> <br /> “Okay Okay.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki followed the voice and closed his eyes.<br /> <br /> The following few seconds involved Akatsuki emptying his heart, and not thinking. During this time, the inspector took up the pen and wrote rapidly.<br /> <br /> The speed was surprisingly alarming. By the time Akatsuki opened his eyes, the inspector had already finished recording it down.<br /> <br /> “Good work.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer, who was waiting by the side, took the record from the inspector’s hand and quickly scanned the contents.<br /> <br /> “Well...T..This is...!”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer suddenly widened his eyes, and the inspector beside her curiously extended his head around. During the Screening, they are unconsciously writing down automatically, so even the inspectors do not know what was written.<br /> <br /> After the inspector read the Screening records, he suddenly jumped off his chair.<br /> With a very stiff expression, as if he saw an incredible content.<br /> <br /> “Doctor, how is it?”<br /> <br /> Other staff members also leaned over.<br /> <br /> “Did some kind of problem occur...?”<br /> <br /> Myuu, who was behind him, anxiously asked.<br /> <br /> “God knows, I do not have anything to be ashamed of in the past.”<br /> <br /> After saying these words, Akatsuki’s smiled slightly.<br /> <br /> ...There was a lot of perverted past though.<br /> <br /> After the forensic officer discussed with the other staff members for some time, he placed the records on the table.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa, is the description on the record true?”<br /> <br /> “Let me first take a look before I answer.”<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki quickly glanced over the poem written on the paper.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the World of Alayzard, you, who experienced despair and loneliness, embarked on the path of a True Hero,''<br /> <br /> ''Even after you defeated the tragic Demon King, your battle is still not finished.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The, you, right now do not have the blessings of the gods,''<br /> <br /> ''Only the truth of the heart will lead you onto a new height.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''In the nearby future, the, conqueror, will face a decision.''<br /> <br /> ''Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path ———''<br /> '' <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> This was the first time Akatsuki took a Norn Screening, and he did not know how to interpret the contents of the poem, but since the poem divided into the three sections, it should represent the past, present and future. The past and present have already been determined, the poem only described the truth, but for the future, it includes uncertainty factors, and the context tends to be conservative and finally imply an ending. Interestingly enough, the past and present both used “you”, but at the future it turned to “conqueror”. Did this represent the path he took to reach newer heights or was it his mission to lead the conqueror who faced a decision to the correct path?<br /> <br /> ...Suddenly a conqueror emerges.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but have a wry smile while shaking his head.<br /> <br /> Whether the conqueror referred to himself or someone else, Akatsuki would not be too surprised.<br /> <br /> Wasn’t that it?<br /> <br /> At least those two people had already stood on the highest point of this world.<br /> <br /> This text clearly described the upcoming task that he was about to carry.<br /> <br /> But aside from Akatsuki and those two people, probably no one else would understand the meaning of this text.<br /> <br /> The only thing that puzzled Akatsuki was “Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path”. Perhaps in the “nearby future”, he would naturally find the answer?<br /> <br /> <br /> At this time ———<br /> <br /> “———Ousawa, is the description of the past true?”<br /> <br /> “...the past?”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer eyes were on the part that Akatsuki did not care about. Akatsuki carefully read the poem again and did not find any problems.<br /> <br /> “...Ah, it should be the truth.”<br /> <br /> The only controversial point is that he himself was only a &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;, the &lt;True Hero&gt; should have been Leon instead.<br /> <br /> Perhaps because he defeated the Demon King, he was described as a &lt;True Hero&gt;.<br /> <br /> At this moment ———<br /> <br /> “Ousawa!”<br /> <br /> “Wha...What is it?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who bowed his head and deep in thought, was shocked by the forensic officer.<br /> <br /> The delighted forensic officer could not conceal his inner excitement.<br /> <br /> “The past Norn Screenings have never shown a &lt;True Hero&gt;. If this is really true, you could be JPN Babel... No, the first person in Babel history worldwide!”<br /> <br /> “Really? But only a small part of people called me that title.”<br /> <br /> To be honest, the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; fit his image more.<br /> <br /> “The number of people does not matter, the results of the Norn Screening is the main point.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer nodded.<br /> <br /> Being summoned to the alternative world is equivalent to opening the door of learning magic, but for whether you can successfully obtain magic and achieve a strong power, a person’s innate gift and talent is the most important part. Just surviving in an unknown alternative world is a commendable achievement. Only a handful of people will get a chance to fight on the battlefield, not to mention obtaining a dominating special ability. Based on this sense, Akatsuki was undoubtedly among the minority of the minority.<br /> <br /> However, the inspector also showed a puzzled look.<br /> <br /> “...But there is a place that I do not understand. According to current description, you did not receive the blessings of the gods. I think this should represent that the current you cannot use magic...”<br /> <br /> “Ah, of course.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki replied without any hesitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “———From the beginning, I can’t use magic.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> The results of the Norn Screening and Akatsuki’s explosive declaration shocked all the inspectors and forensic officers on site.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was not only the first person recorded as a “True Hero” by the Norn Screening, but at the same time, was the only exception as an alternative world returnee who could not use magic. The Babel school admission was therefore suspended and everyone on site, without exception, directed their attention on this matter and conducted a lively discussion. In addition, the word “Conqueror” on the description regarding the future is also highly regarded. In the past, there had also been a few returnees with Screenings about the “Conqueror”. To this day, these returnees all held key positions that guided the world to the future, Thus, Akatsuki’s results naturally became the most urgent item and were sent directly to the Babel school’s highest authority.<br /> <br /> ...Fortunately, my report does not have any problems.<br /> <br /> Compared to the huge uproar of Akatsuki, Myuu’s Norn Screening, on the contrary, passed successfully. It could be said that she worried too much. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the alternative world of Alayzard, under the intertwined tragedies, the Princess’s happiness has been deprived,''<br /> <br /> ''You, who lost everything, only a thorn infested trial remains.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The current you bathed among the gentle wind,''<br /> <br /> ''The gentle wind will become a storm, and call forth other companions.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''Loneliness will always follow behind you like a shadow,''<br /> <br /> ''Whether you will be alone, the choice belongs to you. Whether you will be isolated, the choice belongs to your partner.''''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> The poem that described the past had the word “Princess” appear, and Myuu could not help but break out into a cold sweat. But just like bards who talk about singers and dancers, generally, this description is often seen within a female’s poem, and does not represent a special meaning.<br /> <br /> The poem that described the present mentioned about “wind”, which represents the magical properties. As for the future description, it was currently still ambiguous.<br /> <br /> But the future is basically filled with possibilities, thus it was not surprising. As long as the individual decided on a goal or was aware of one, the future description would become more accurate, Thus, the inspectors and forensic officers had made suggestions for a retake after a period of time.<br /> <br /> The Norn Screening was finally over. The thought of her escaping the crisis of exposing her identity made Myuu feel relieved.<br /> <br /> <br /> At that moment ——<br /> <br /> “Congratulations on passing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently patted Myuu’s shoulder.<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you…” <br /> <br /> Her pale face managed to squeeze out a tiny stiff smile.<br /> <br /> From now on, she is no longer the Demon King Garius’s daughter.<br /> <br /> In other words, she must comply with the agreement last night, to realize her promise.<br /> <br /> In order to conceal her real identity, no matter how reluctant she is, she must still try.<br /> <br /> “On...Oniii...Oniii-cha...I.. I still can’t say it out!”<br /> <br /> With both cheeks burning hot, it was almost impossible to speak. No, I must do it.<br /> <br /> In order to survive in this world, there is not any choice.<br /> <br /> <br /> —— This is the promise between my father and I.<br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki smile slightly, and gently stroked Myuu’s head.<br /> <br /> “Do not force yourself, just temporarily call me Akatsuki. No matter what, from now on, we are one family now — Miu.”<br /> <br /> This was the moment where Myuu was born in this world with a brand new name and identity.<br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> The following oral examination was also passed successfully without any problems occurring. The key point was, of course, for Miu and Akatsuki to take the examiner’s inquiry together. Since they had returned from the same alternative world, and the two of them were in a brother and sister relationship, Akatsuki’s specifically made a proposal and asked the examiner to make a joint interview, which resulted in the examiner accepting it.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 006.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> Although joint interviews are a rare situation, it does not mean there isn’t a precedent. When Miu did not know how to reply, Akatsuki would take responsibility and round things up in a timely manner. This was one of the reasons the two passed successfully.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Now both of them appeared in the arena’s stage.<br /> <br /> “This is the last stage, allow me to see your strengths.”<br /> <br /> A male who was approaching his forties said to them.<br /> <br /> He was the combat skills instructor responsible for testing out Miu and Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is a variety of weapons here that you two are free to select. Some of the weapons might not be as finesse, but please first deal with it. After you are formally accepted, the school will provide the best weapons based on each individual’s needs. Also, this examination does not restrict the usage of magic, it is fine for you two to use magic to decide the victory. In short, select your most skillful, your most powerful way to display your strength.”<br /> <br /> As the combat skill instructor said, the walls were covered with a variety of strange weapons. Miu, following the order one by one, was deciding while at the same time contemplating carefully within her heart.<br /> <br /> ...The opponent utilizes the halberd which is strong against long range attacks, so…<br /> <br /> Among all the weapons, Miu picked the single-handed short sword. She was a magician, not a warrior. Before activating magic, it required some time to concentrate. In order to avoid the opponent’s attacking while chanting, a small weapon was necessary for defense.<br /> <br /> As for Akatsuki, he casually put his hands behind his head.<br /> <br /> “Ah, I do not require weapons.”<br /> <br /> “Quite confident huh, are you sure? I was taken back during the Norn Screening when a &lt;True Hero&gt; appeared, but only to find out that you can’t even use magic.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, the combat skills instructor laughed.<br /> <br /> “—— It can’t be that you don’t even know how to use a sword right?”<br /> <br /> “That’s not it. During the time at that world, I was basically fighting with a sword.”<br /> <br /> “Well, you decide then, just don’t overdo it. But the results of your combat abilities are related to your placement after admission, so deliberately hiding your strength will be your loss.”<br /> <br /> “Didn’t you want us to show off our strength? That’s why this is enough.”<br /> <br /> “Well, it is your choice. Once you’re ready, let’s begin. Having both of you come at me together is fine too, please bring out your real strength.”<br /> <br /> The combat instructor lifted up the halberd.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, that isn’t good right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s face suddenly showed a smile filled with confidence.<br /> <br /> “What if you get instantaneously killed by me, I can’t let you lose all your pride right?”<br /> <br /> “Youuu...You should say less words, okay?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s plea was honestly too intense, so Miu quickly tried to diffuse the situation. However, the combat skills instructor seemed to be infuriated.<br /> <br /> “This you don’t have to worry about. I have been an examiner for many years, I have confidence in my own strength. In the past, I have almost never been beaten by the new students. And even if I am not as skilled as the others, your attacks won’t damage me.”<br /> <br /> <br /> Why?<br /> <br /> <br /> “Babel school’s campus is enclosed within a special barrier, any physical or magic attack will only affect the opponent’s mental status and cannot harm the opponent’s body. That said, I will still feel pain and may even lose consciousness, but within the effects of the barrier, that is the biggest amount of damage that can be done, so you guys can safely attack.”<br /> <br /> This should be a measure to prevent trespassing students and teaching staff members from having personal fights. An alternative world returnee is like a powerful time bomb; in case of a conflict with each other, there is no guarantee that it will not cause any unnecessary casualties. To reduce this sort of loss, the school set a strong defense barrier within the Babel school campus.<br /> <br /> “Well then, there is no problems.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently stroked his chin.<br /> <br /> “Miu, you’ll start first.”<br /> <br /> “Huh? But the instructor wants us together...”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter, the instructor also did not say it must be together — right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the combat skills instructor in front of him. The two of them were separated by Miu.<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructed nodded.<br /> <br /> “Ah, that’s okay too, you guys can decide.”<br /> <br /> “See.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki said while smiling.<br /> <br /> “That’s right, ears over here.”<br /> <br /> After Miu followed the orders and lifted her right ear, Akatsuki whispered beside her ear.<br /> <br /> “—— How’s that, no problem right?”<br /> <br /> “It is not a problem, But… are you really sure you want to do this?”<br /> <br /> “If there’s no problem, then just go ahead.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently pushed Miu shoulders and brought her in front of the combat skills instructor.<br /> <br /> “Is your fighting style using weapon or magic?”<br /> <br /> “It’s magic, the short sword is only a weapon used for defense...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s eyes fell to the short sword in her hand. After the instructor saw this, he could not help but smile.<br /> <br /> “You can rest assured about this point. My goal is to test your strength; I will not initiate the attack. Since it is the use of magic, you can begin the chant now.”<br /> <br /> “Yes... uhh, pleased to meet you.”<br /> <br /> After bowing down, Miu began to concentrate. Just seeing a magic circle expanding by her side, bursting with a dazzling light, it turned into a defensive effect barrier.<br /> <br /> “Hmm...”<br /> <br /> The combat skill instructor expression changed and he took a battle posture. The more powerful the magic, the stronger the barrier needed to avoid suffering from attacks during the chanting phase. Miu made an abnormally strong defensive barrier, which meant that the magic she was about to cast had a considerable degree of power. Miu, entering the chanting phase, could clearly see the combat skills instructor calculating the time. The defensive barrier, used for the chant, must be cancelled the instant before activating the magic. Otherwise, the magic will hit the defensive barrier and the power will decrease significantly. Thus, the defensive barrier will disappear at some point of time. It is a very important signal during a magical battle.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Do I really have to do this?<br /> <br /> <br /> The moment Miu activated her magic, she felt some guilt.<br /> <br /> Because she did not cancel the defensive barrier.<br /> <br /> “Ah——!”<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructor was deeply surprised.<br /> <br /> After a burst of strong wind, a tornado surfaced in mid-air. The tornado did not rise from the ground to the skies, but rather from Miu to the instructor in front, directly hitting the target.<br /> <br /> The unprepared instructor’s entire body flew off and heavily hit the arena walls.<br /> <br /> “Guuu...!”<br /> <br /> After standing up steadily with difficulty, the instructor took a deep breath and raised his head.<br /> <br /> A dazzling light followed by an explosive noise came towards and impartially hit the instructor.<br /> <br /> During the emergency, the combat skills instructor adopted a magical defense, but the magic power of Miu far exceeded the instructor’s mental strength. This time, the instructor could not stand it any longer and powerlessly lay on the floor.<br /> <br /> Although it will produce a protective barrier during the chanting process of performing magic, a high class magician can cancel the generation of the barrier. Because he was blindly calculating the activation timing of magic, the other side undoubtedly gained control. But then again, the protective barrier is only one method of deception in magical combat; just cancelling the barrier is not enough for experienced instructors to fall into the trap.<br /> <br /> In truth, Miu’s defensive barrier was just a cover up. She first pretended to activate the barrier and then took the opportunity to activate magic. This is a highly skilled magician’s preferred high class skill. While chanting magic and cancelling the defensive barrier then activate a disguised barrier, at first glance it may only seem like three steps. But, in fact, it's necessary to maintain a high degree of balance between each action. If one of the steps failed, the magic will not activate.<br /> <br /> Therefore, this technique is not applicable during the ever-changing battlefield. This time it was just a simple test, plus the other side stood motionless, which led to Miu succeeding easily.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, is that really true? You are quite powerful.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but compliment Miu’s performance. Defeating an enemy who stood motionlessly is not rare, the rare sight was that in addition to the tornado, Miu actually even added lightning magic afterwards. In truth, Akatsuki only made the suggestion for cancelling the defensive barrier and activating a disguised barrier, but he could not believe that Miu’s performance was beyond his imagination. Of course, chanting two magics together is not as difficult as it seems; however, the chanting of the two types of magic, and at the same time, cancelling a defensive barrier, and adding a disguised barrier, this is not something every magician can do. According to Akatsuki, probably only Risty, Lotier and Garius, etc, a few dozen magicians had this capability. This meant that Miu’s strength was definitely in the ranks of a master mage. Being the demon king’s daughter wasn’t just for show. After the other staff members performed first aid on the combat instructor, Miu returned to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “I don’t like this sort of underhanded tricks.”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter. The combat instructor cast a magical barrier in time, so the damage should be reduced. Besides, no matter how serious the injury, at most, it is only a temporary concussion and is not life-threatening. The only loss I see is that his clothes turned into charcoal.”<br /> <br /> Laughing at the same time, Akatsuki twisted his shoulders.<br /> <br /> “Then next, it’s my turn. Instructors, can you hurry up? Your body is unwell but there is no damage right?”<br /> <br /> “Please...Please...wait for a moment...”<br /> <br /> The instructor, who was checking for injuries on the combat skills instructor, seemed to be hesitating.<br /> <br /> “The damage is more serious than expected, I am afraid he will awake after two or three days. It looks like he is unable to act as your opponent.”<br /> <br /> “Then what do I do? Being admitted without being tested in combat?”<br /> <br /> “T...That is obviously impossible.”<br /> <br /> “Are there no other combat skill instructors?”<br /> <br /> “There is some, but in order to change the entrance examination examiner, we must obtain permission from the high level executives such as the headmaster. The other combat skill instructors also need time to be prepared.”<br /> <br /> “——That being said, why don’t I temporarily act as the examiner.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> A voice came from the arena’s entrance, and everyone on the scene turned and looked at the rear.<br /> <br /> ===Part 6===<br /> The owner of the voice was a teenager with a pair of sky blue eyes and silver hair. Covered under the Babel school uniform, his body seemed to be quite skinny, but insiders could tell that it was a well-trained body. What seemed to be an ordinary stature revealed a stable and unmovable aura. This was the confidence that a truly strong person should have.<br /> <br /> He is not a fool, his strength is perhaps comparable to mine...no...maybe even slightly stronger.<br /> <br /> After guessing the gap between the enemy’s strength and his own, Akatsuki could not help but narrow his eyes.<br /> <br /> “Who are you?”<br /> <br /> “First time meeting you, Ousawa Akatsuki. I am JPN Babel school’s student president Hikami Kyouya.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya responded to Akatsuki’s question with a hearty smile.<br /> <br /> After seeing Kyouya’s appearance, all the staff members at the scene revealed apologetic looks.<br /> <br /> “Excuse me, sorry to bother you during the holidays to make you take a trip here personally.”<br /> <br /> “That’s okay. I already know the results of the Norn Screening. If the Screening’s results are accurate, this naturally belongs in my jurisdiction.”<br /> <br /> “...How strange...”<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 007.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “Isn’t the student president only the representative of the students, why do all the teachers on the scene seem to respect and fear him?”<br /> <br /> “I am not too certain, but ——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s gaze moved from Miu’s back to Kyouya in front of him.<br /> <br /> “I’ve heard that the student president’s position is held by the strongest student in the Babel school, That means he is the current top dog here.”<br /> <br /> At the same time, he was the strongest returnee out of all the returnees who came back from an alternative world.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, he was the strongest Japanese student.<br /> <br /> <br /> After the conversation between the staff members ended, Kyouya turned around.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, about the last topic, the performance examination, I will be your opponent. Are there any objections?”<br /> <br /> “No, I’m fine with that.”<br /> <br /> This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. The Babel school student president was undoubtedly the best testing stone.<br /> <br /> —— Taking advantage of this opportunity and testing whether he, who obtained a powerful strength in the alternative world, could stop those two men now.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki and Kyouya both took a step forward.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki originally intended to keep a low profile temporarily after being admitted, but this sudden incident caused him to change his plans and directly challenge the strongest, the student president.<br /> <br /> “——Ousawa-kun, there is no need to be that serious.”<br /> <br /> When the remaining distance between the two was only a few meters, Kyouya suddenly exposed a bitter smile, as if he had seen through Akatsuki’s mind.<br /> <br /> “This is only an examination for combat abilities, I did not mean to have a showdown with you and there is no need to. I only want to test your strengths ——.”<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> Under Akatsuki’s foot, the sandy floor suddenly broke into a hole, and a huge icicle rapidly came up from the hole.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki hurriedly jumped backwards, and glided on the sandy floor for some distance before stopping.<br /> <br /> “Ahhh, your reaction is not bad.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya revealed a knowing smile.<br /> <br /> But the creation of his icicle made others unable to laugh.<br /> <br /> “Amazing...”<br /> <br /> As Miu’s praise came from behind and entered his ears, Akatsuki subconsciously looked up.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> An icicle with a height of over five meters stood in front of his eyes. Its weight was probably around ten tons. Ice crystal-like spikes were placed across the surface, like a mirror reflecting the surrounding landscape.<br /> <br /> By creating such a high purity and tall icicle instantly, the practitioner’s strength is self-evident.<br /> <br /> ...As expected of the strongest Japanese student, I won’t let you down.<br /> <br /> This way, it would be fun. Akatsuki concealed his inner excitement. On the other side of the icicle, Kyouya could not help but grin.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, I’ve heard that you plan to take this test barehanded? So what about this, why don’t you use your prized fist and attack my icicle?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.<br /> <br /> “No wayyy right, that simple?”<br /> <br /> “You can’t, you can’t fall for his trap!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly spoke to stop him with a serious expression.<br /> <br /> “This is not a simple icicle, inside it contains a large amount of magic power, its hardness has probably been increased several times. Using your bare hands to hit the icicle will most likely cause an ending with a bone fracture.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya shook his head.<br /> <br /> “This, you do not have to worry about. As long as you are within the barrier, Ousawa-kun’s fist will definitely not be injured, at most it will only hurt a few days.”<br /> <br /> “——You do not have to bother.”<br /> <br /> With the huge opportunity in front of him, some pain did not matter much.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki clenched his right fist and took a posture.<br /> <br /> “If I can crush your giant icicle in one punch——&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki stared at the other side of the icicle.<br /> <br /> — At that time, you will be my opponent, Hikami Kyouya.<br /> <br /> Kyouya listened and smiled happily.<br /> <br /> “Okay, that’s not an issue.”<br /> <br /> “Very well, that’s a promise.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s ki began to circulate within his body, he was preparing to use Renkan Keikikou. The stimulated ki entered his meridian and finally concentrated into Akatsuki’s right first.<br /> <br /> The passing requirement is to crush the icicle, he will not allow any failure.<br /> <br /> ...Okay, Let’s go.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki raised his right fist and violently swung it.<br /> <br /> After an explosive noise, it was followed by a burst of shaking impacts.<br /> <br /> Witnessing everything, Miu hurriedly closed her eyes and covered her ears with both hands.<br /> <br /> After a period of time, the surroundings calmed down, and Miu then slowly opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> “Waaahh...”<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but be shocked.<br /> <br /> —— The result was the following: Kyouya’s icicle was not crushed, not even a single crack lay on it. But the power of Akatsuki’s fist was clearly shown in the icicle’s surroundings. The surrounding sand was blasted several feet, exposing the hard ground, and made it look like the icicle fell down from heaven. A sight that proved the power of the iron fist, but Kyouya’s created icicle was also intact.<br /> <br /> “Damn it, I failed!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who raised his head staring at the icicle, was angry. Miu then suddenly realized why.<br /> <br /> ...I understand now, the reason why the icicle remained intact...<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly rushed to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “Is your hand still okay?”<br /> <br /> “Ah, no problem. You can see for yourself.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki swung his right hand, proving that he himself did not have any problems. His right hand did not have any broken skin, even a single spot of swelling was nowhere seen. Miu’s eyes widened, revealing an incredulous look.<br /> <br /> “Whether the giant icicle, which could not be broken, or your fists, both are too exaggerated!”<br /> <br /> “I thought I would succeed, damn it!”<br /> <br /> “Excellent, very excellent.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya also generously praised him.<br /> <br /> “With such strength, it seems like the day where you and I have a showdown will eventually occur. Okay, the entrance inspection of the two of you is finished now.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya looked at Akatsuki, then looked at Miu, and with a face filled with smiles.<br /> <br /> “Welcome both of you to become part of Babel school.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 7===<br /> After Akatsuki and Miu left the arena, Kyouya raised his hand and lightly touched the icicle.<br /> <br /> Only to see the huge icicle instantly shattered into sand-like fragments, becoming a mist that melted itself in the air.<br /> <br /> Leaving the scene with only a huge meteorite crater.<br /> <br /> The inspector also slowly walked behind Kyouya.<br /> <br /> “We apologize for making you specially come over this time, and also...President?”<br /> <br /> “Huh, ah, that’s okay, I did not expect that I would encounter such a fascinating thing.”<br /> <br /> “What are you looking at...?”<br /> <br /> The staff member walked up to Kyouya, followed his line of sight and looked. He could not help but immediately turn pale.<br /> <br /> “Thii...This...I...is?<br /> <br /> “He really is amazing.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya happily said while smiling.<br /> <br /> The crater which should have had the same shape as the icicle was actually crooked to one side.<br /> <br /> On the side facing Kyouya dirt was lifted well up, on the other side—that was the the direction facing Akatsuki—was a slight sink into the ground. What did this phenomenon represent?<br /> <br /> “A single fist moving an icicle, weighing a few tons, is not that simple. Maybe he really is the legendary hero.”<br /> <br /> Also, Akatsuki angrily expressed that “he had failed”.<br /> <br /> To judge from the literal meaning, it should mean that he did not shatter the icicle.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s little actions did not manage to hide themselves from Kyouya’s eyes.<br /> <br /> Kyouya clearly noticed that Akatsuki deliberately adjusted the strength of his fist in order to avoid using excessive strength.<br /> <br /> The condition that Kyouya had originally raised was to shatter the icicle. If there was excessive strength, only a large hole would be drilled into the icicle and it would not shatter.<br /> <br /> In reality, drilling a big hole in the icicle is much more difficult than shattering the icicle, but if Akatsuki did it that way, he would have lost the bet. Thus, he deliberately weakened his punch.<br /> <br /> ...This guy is really interesting.<br /> <br /> If he went all out, my icicle should have easily been shattered or at least a large hole would have been drilled open. At the thought that a returnee who could not use magic actually had such a powerful strength, even if this giant icicle only used ten percent of his powers to create, Kyouya could hardly hide his excitement.<br /> <br /> “——I really want that power.”<br /> <br /> On Kyouya’s face gradually emerged a cold, shallow smile.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 8===<br /> A silver brilliance of light emerged into the night skies.<br /> <br /> The bright moon reflecting the sun’s rays quietly lit up the dark skies.<br /> <br /> Standing on the balcony staring at the skies, Miu could not help but feel that these night skies were as beautiful as the night skies back in Alayzard.<br /> <br /> Babel school uses a power ranking to divide all the students from A class to E class. Miu and Akatsuki appeared to be highly rated at the combat test, so both of them were enrolled in the highest class: B class. Normally, freshly admitted students would enter into E class, and those with superior results would also only enter D class. Directly entering B class was an unprecedented achievement.<br /> <br /> ...Ah!<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly noticed a small bird. Looking carefully, it was a giant bird without any life force, and possessed steel wings. She remembered that Akatsuki mentioned that was called an airplane, a product of technology to carry people and items around. Alayzard did not have any flying contraptions; even the country of Disdia, that was well-known for their machinery, only had tanks or submarines. Just those two military weapons already caused a huge threat on the battle field. If those flying machines appeared in Alayzard, the country with such military might would definitely have the advantage. There was no guarantee that it would not overturn the balance of power within the world.<br /> <br /> On the other side, the alternative world returnees also play a role of maintaining the power difference within this world.<br /> <br /> —— I really came to a completely different world.<br /> <br /> Miu stared at the sky, thinking about her own future.<br /> <br /> Starting from tomorrow, she was an official student of Babel school. The uniforms and textbooks were provided by the new United Nations and they would be exempted from tuition and fees. As for the living costs, Akatsuki had explained that they could use the other family member’s “card”, so there was no need to worry. Akatsuki also said that they needed to find some time to bring Miu around to buy clothes and other daily necessities.<br /> <br /> If she said that she does not have any fear, that is obviously a lie. However, Miu also found that she was gradually getting used to this world.<br /> <br /> Looking back to the room from the balcony, Miu was still not used to the darkened room’s furnishings.<br /> <br /> The owner of this room was Akatsuki’s sister, the real Ousuwa Miu.<br /> <br /> Miu sat on the bed and the mattress’s springs emitted a subtle sound.<br /> <br /> A frame stood on the bedside table. The real Ousawa Miu was inside the frame. The face revealed an innocent smile, and was very lovable. In the photos also appeared someone who looked like Ousawa Miu’s brother, but seemingly not around Akatsuki’s age, and a looks-alike middle-aged father. A very happy and peaceful family portrait.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu slowly laid down on the bed, both eyes staring at the ceiling.<br /> <br /> An unfamiliar ceiling.<br /> <br /> “...This should be normal.”<br /> <br /> After rolling around, everything she saw was an unfamiliar sight.<br /> <br /> The quiet night, the unfamiliar space, a brand new world.<br /> <br /> Miu could not free herself, and deeply felt her loneliness.<br /> <br /> <br /> I’m so lonely.<br /> <br /> ...Father...<br /> <br /> <br /> She slowly closed her eyes, her heart thought about her non-existent family members, and her stolen happiness.<br /> <br /> “...!”<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly stood up and quietly left the room.<br /> <br /> While carefully swallowing her heart’s negative emotions after her father’s violent death.<br /> <br /> Go!<br /> <br /> The target was Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> The hallway, shrouded in darkness, with a cold chill willfully flowing.<br /> <br /> Using the moonlight from the windows and leaning on the wall, Miu continued to feel around, while advancing towards the next room.<br /> <br /> After walking around 10 steps, Miu stood in front of Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Slightly knocking on the room doors, as if confirming whether the person inside is awake or not.<br /> <br /> If he is awake, he will hear the knocking sounds. There was no reaction coming from within the room, thus, Miu knocked on the door again. This time, using power much stronger, still did not receive any response.<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Therefore, Miu gently turned the doorknob. After a “gacha” sound, the door slowly opened to the inside. Miu looked at the room. She still remembered the room’s interior furnishings, after all, on the first day after coming from Alayzard, this room was where she had opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> The bed’s location was in the furthest part of the room. Lying in the bed, Akatsuki’s figure clearly appeared.<br /> <br /> He was asleep.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu heard the sound of her swallowing. Thus, she held her breath and crept into the room, carefully, step by step, moving in the direction of the bed.<br /> <br /> After a while, Miu finally reached Akatsuki’s bedside.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> The moonlight from the windows shone onto Akatsuki, who was deeply asleep.<br /> <br /> A strong muscular body, his thick bulging chest muscles covered in a thin blanket and his body curves could all be seen.<br /> <br /> Looking at Akatsuki’s stable sleeping posture, Miu could not help but remember the promise she made with her father.<br /> <br /> ——If a person who defeats me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> This phrase was told to Miu when her father Galious defeated the human hero, Leon, on the day of his return. As the demon race’s leader, her father’s goal was to build a world where the demon race could live peacefully. To achieve this goal, he must defeat a lot of humans. Because the humans feared the powerful demon race, they saw the demon race as an obstacle for the survival of the human race.<br /> <br /> For the demon race to continue and live, they cannot show their weakness to the humans. The clash between the two races is unavoidable, a large battle will instantly occur upon meeting. From the beginning of the ancient generations, humans and demon race’s battle has never been stopped.<br /> <br /> Her father was a great fighter. He used his overwhelming strength to crush countless human armies, thus becoming the object of human hatred and disgust. Her father was aware of his situation more than anyone else, thus he would always remind Miu: if one day I am defeated, do not resent the humans. If you treat the humans as enemies, the resentment between the human and demon races will never end. Thus, her father always mentioned this sentence.<br /> <br /> “I hope to be the last Demon King.”<br /> <br /> Up until now, Miu still could not forget about the sad smile of her father.<br /> <br /> The reason why she was standing here is also due to her father’s instructions.<br /> <br /> “But...”<br /> <br /> ...Father, didn’t you also say it?<br /> <br /> If the human that defeated me cannot be trusted——<br /> <br /> “At that time, killing him is not a problem either...”<br /> <br /> Miu lowered her head to stare at Akatsuki. This man, who is in deep sleep, is the culprit for killing my father, his sworn enemy, no matter what she says, she could not let that go easily.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki is also a man who was trusted by her father. If his instincts told him that Akatsuki was not to be trusted, even if he was the human who defeated him, her father would not have easily entrusted his daughter to him. Akatsuki also hid the fact from his companions as well as other people’s sight and dangerously took Miu and escaped to this this world. To be honest, Akatsuki had no reason to fulfill the promise between him and his enemy, but he still tried to help them. Even though they had just met not so long ago, Miu also understood that Akatsuki was not a bad person. He and her father only fulfilled the roles of the hero and the demon king, both fighting bloody battles for their own ideals.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Yet, Miu could not help but remember her father’s sad smile.<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but bite tightly on her lower lip. How long do I have to spend, to determine whether Akatsuki is someone to be trusted?<br /> <br /> But right now, it only takes a few seconds and you can activate magic to kill off Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Miu opened her palm, staring at the sleeping Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> She chose to suppress the negative emotions she had inside her heart.<br /> <br /> Now was not the time, at least she still could not conclude whether Akatsuki was someone to be trusted. If she rashly killed Akatsuki, she would have undoubtedly betrayed her father’s last words.<br /> <br /> “I will stay by your side and properly observe you.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered, while slowly gripping her hand.<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to find that her wrist was grabbed.<br /> <br /> <br /> After recovering, Miu had already been thrown into the sky.<br /> <br /> The ceiling, in front of her eyes, rotated and her body spun a full circle. Miu, falling straight down, landed on her back and was gently caught by the mattress’ springiness.<br /> <br /> “Ah——”<br /> <br /> Miu said surprisedly. Akatsuki’s burly body was on top of Miu, covering her, and the two people’s eyes were in close proximity.<br /> <br /> —— Was he aware of my murderous intent?<br /> <br /> An icy gaze made Miu feel a cold chill behind, and at the same time, she felt remorse for her ill-thought. Miu wholeheartedly wanted to kill Akatsuki, but she did not think that she may die in Akatsuki’s hand.<br /> <br /> —— I’ll die. The weight of the despair made Miu unable to breathe. Akatsuki’s sharp eyes made Miu feel that she was in an igloo, and was unable to talk.<br /> <br /> At that moment, an unbelievable scene appeared in front of her eyes.<br /> <br /> “...Haaa.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face appeared a thin smile.<br /> <br /> “——Huh?”<br /> <br /> A smile without any murderous intent removed Miu’s inner tension.<br /> <br /> ... Is he willing to let me go?<br /> <br /> Miu felt relieved and subconsciously pursed her lips.<br /> <br /> At that moment...<br /> <br /> “Chuuuu——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki suddenly held tightly on Miu.<br /> <br /> “Huh...Whoa...Wa...Ahhhhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly looked away and avoided Akatsuki’s kiss.<br /> <br /> What is he trying to do? Miu could not help but shake. Is he trying to humiliate me first before killing me? But the Akatsuki who failed to kiss her became very happy.<br /> <br /> “Shy aren’t you? Presumably, it must be your first? Rest assured, I will be very gentle, you cutie.”<br /> <br /> “Cu...Cutie? Wha…What are you talking about?”<br /> <br /> At this moment, Miu finally discovered that Akatsuki’s narrow eyes weren’t looking at her.<br /> <br /> ...N...no way..., It can’t be...?<br /> <br /> Miu opened her eyes in astonishment and looked carefully at the Akatsuki in front of her. This time, Akatsuki’s second sentence confirmed her suspicions.<br /> <br /> “So cute...What is your name?”<br /> <br /> “Oh god...!”<br /> <br /> Miu nearly fainted on scene. That’s right, Akatsuki was sleepwalking.<br /> <br /> With a flushed face, Miu anxiously tried to slide down from the bed, but her body was held tightly by Akatsuki’s physically strong arm. She could not even move a bit.<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu had a sudden thought that flashed within her mind.<br /> <br /> <br /> The legendary &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; is a hopelessly big pervert.<br /> <br /> <br /> Miu stopped and thought carefully about what it means to be pushed down on a bed in the middle of the night.<br /> <br /> ...Could it be that what was in danger was not my life, but my virginity...?<br /> <br /> This can’t even be used as a joke.<br /> <br /> “Waaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh——! No, noooooo! You misunderstood, I did not mean this!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, but this movement made Akatsuki feel even more satisfied.<br /> <br /> “A female who comes over by herself, isn’t she making herself clear already? You don’t have to be shy now, be honest with yourself.”<br /> <br /> “I am being very honest, okay? —— Stop! Don’t take of my clothes!”<br /> <br /> Miu tried to use a punch to awaken Akatsuki, but Akatsuki easily avoided it. Akatsuki’s two hands also took the opportunity when Miu was defenseless and occupied Miu’s pajamas. Miu was currently wearing Akatsuki’s imouto’s pajamas, the button in front of her chest are not buttoned, exposing a deep cleavage. As a result, the buttons that were barely fastened were instantly captured by Akatsuki, completely liberating Miu’s beautiful boobs.<br /> <br /> Miu screamed and covered her chest with her two hands, while subconsciously shrinking her body. Akatsuki did not lose this opportunity and immediately took advantage of the moment when Miu shrunk back and stripped down her lower pajamas. Miu’s defense was completely broken, the only thing left was her panties.<br /> <br /> ...No...Nooooooo → I must quickly think of a plan…!<br /> <br /> Miu’s brain furiously turned. She finally thought of a way to regain Akatsuki’s senses.<br /> <br /> This idea really is good.<br /> <br /> She screamed hysterically:<br /> <br /> “i...I...I am your imouto, Onii-chan!”<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Blurting out the title for the first time, she successfully stopped Akatsuki’s actions.<br /> <br /> However, at the next second——<br /> <br /> “Imouto? Don’t play around.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face suddenly appeared a hint of a sad smile.<br /> <br /> “—— my imouto has already died.”<br /> <br /> “...What?”<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu suddenly had an illusion of time stopping. She did not know how to interpret that sentence’s meaning.<br /> <br /> However, when Miu was pondering about the meaning, Akatsuki’s two hands attacked her chest.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu realized she was in trouble, but unfortunately was a step too late. The soft plump boobs were completely defenseless, and Akatsuki’s fingertips entered them as if it was a soft and smooth treasure.<br /> <br /> “No,nooo, don’t doo this——Ahhhhhh!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, both feet kept kicking nonstop, but Akatsuki only moved swiftly and easily overcame Miu’s counterattack.<br /> <br /> Once Miu noticed that something was wrong, Akatsuki had already wrapped his hands around her from behind. Akatsuki’s arm drilled its way from underneath Miu’s arms and gently lifted Miu’s two valleys.<br /> <br /> The desperate and anxious Miu tried to escape from Akatsuki’s grip, but somehow her body did not have any strength, and she could only watch as her two valleys, under Akatsuki’s groping, constantly changed their shape.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh...”<br /> <br /> A feeling of pleasure she had not experienced before came and paralyzed her hurt. Miu felt slightly dizzy, and clearly understood that her heartbeat gradually accelerated.<br /> <br /> ...Thinking about it, this man is...!<br /> <br /> With a hazy consciousness, Miu thought about Akatsuki’s technique to control the body. Inside of Akatsuki lies a supreme technique, Renkan Keikikou; his martial arts are perhaps even stronger than her father. Renkan Keikikou can manipulate a person’s inner ki and even have the effects of sharpening the senses.<br /> <br /> The suffocating pleasure flowed into her body, her hands and legs all softened and Miu fell down backwards. Her entire weight was pushed onto Akatsuki’s chest.<br /> <br /> The indoor temperature was not too low, but the burning hot body felt a cold chill. Miu shivered, then noticed the changes in her body.<br /> <br /> ...Ahhhh...my body is all pink.<br /> <br /> Under the pale moonlight, her flushed body made Miu swallow her saliva. Miu was slightly shocked, even the saliva slowly trickling down her body through her stomach made her feel enchanted. With the gradually accelerating heartbeat, luscious sweet pleasure came in great waves over and over again.<br /> <br /> It was as if she could even feel the blood flow in her blood vessels.<br /> <br /> ...No...I can’t...<br /> <br /> A strong sense of shame nearly made Miu’s brain boil up. But she still hypnotized herself in her heart, believing that she could keep the last vestiges of her sanity.<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> “——Ah!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly, the body had an unexpected change.<br /> <br /> “Ah, ahhh ahhhh...?<br /> <br /> The barely tolerable pleasure suddenly expanded rapidly.<br /> <br /> “...This...what is this…?”<br /> <br /> The change came very suddenly, as if the sweet pleasure rushed through everywhere, and almost engulfed Miu’s sanity. Her upper and lower body’s pores expanding, rapidly warming her organs and stealing her body’s awareness. Miu subconsciously step and her messy hair danced in the skies.<br /> <br /> With her body losing strength, she could not help but keep twitching. Once she saw that she was about to lose balance, Miu randomly grabbed something from the side.<br /> <br /> As her body slightly startled, her right hand unconsciously tossed the thing forward.<br /> <br /> —A muffled sound entered her ears, as if she hit something.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 9===<br /> “Tha...That was dangerous...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s shoulder constantly shuddered as she tried to gasp for breath.<br /> <br /> The pale moonlight shone on the bed, there Miu, wrapped in a thin blanket, stared at the unconscious Akatsuki, her hand held tightly to the man-made marble alarm clock. It looked like the during the critical moment, the alarm clock assisted in her escape and saved the day. Although she almost changed her decision and avenged her father, but the situation earlier was really urgent.<br /> <br /> “...He should not have died, right?”<br /> <br /> Miu gingerly poked Akatsuki’s cheek.<br /> <br /> “Mmmm...”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s reaction made Miu feel relieved, and hurriedly slide down softly from the bed. After she picked up her pajamas, she immediately rushed and left Akatsuki’s room. Gently closing the door, Miu sighed. She should not take tonight’s sudden event seriously; after all, Akatsuki was sleepwalking—once he wakes up, he should have no memories. And ——<br /> <br /> ...Apparently, his imouto has already died.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki should not use his the death of her own imouto as a joke. His face had a sorrowful expression, it did not look like a lie either, so she should have found out the truth, which she should not have known, by the unfortunate events.<br /> <br /> “...Good night.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered to herself. Tomorrow, she will have to go to school. It will be her very first experience. If he was still alive —— No, if he really is protecting me in heaven...<br /> <br /> ...I wonder if my father would be happy for me?<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Epilogue&diff=330289 2014-02-11T19:21:05Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 2 */</p> <hr /> <div><br /> ==Epilogue==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> Alayzard’s residents almost all believe in the same religion.<br /> <br /> That is the only holy light god &lt;Aleiketia&gt;&lt;ref&gt;Temporary Name&lt;/ref&gt; that Erdia Church believes in. The religious &lt;Aleclasta&gt; was the birthplace of the Erdia Church. &lt;Aleclasta&gt; kingdom’s capital — that is the flying capital &lt;Aslanda&gt;&lt;ref&gt;Temporary Name&lt;/ref&gt; has two large buildings, one which is the church’s holy land, or otherwise known as the base for the Erdia Holy Association.<br /> <br /> The other building is the symbol for the kingdom, which is the Pope’s city &lt;Coranda&gt;&lt;ref&gt;Temporary Name&lt;/ref&gt;.<br /> <br /> Right now the conference hall of &lt;Coranda&gt; was enveloped in a solemn atmosphere.<br /> <br /> Alayzard’s three countries’ leaders were all present in the hall.<br /> <br /> The religious country &lt;Aleclasta&gt; Pope Volk Rem Aleclasta IV.<br /> <br /> The mechanical militarist empire &lt;Disdia&gt; Emperor Baram Dy Alon Disdia.<br /> <br /> And —<br /> <br /> The magician country &lt;Sherfied&gt; Queen Listy El Da Sherfied.<br /> <br /> These three countries had had a military alliance to jointly fight against the country &lt;Galevain&gt; led by the Demon King Galious.<br /> <br /> One week after the downfall of Galious, the three heads gathered to hold talks. The location was the large table in the middle of the conference hall.<br /> <br /> “—Yes, we generally have a consensus.”<br /> <br /> Aleclasta’s Pope Volk Rem Aleclasta IV was currently aged 68. He was stroking a long beard revealing a smile of satisfaction. The pure white holy garments had glamorous embroideries, which further added to the sacred temperament.<br /> <br /> “The Demon King Galious has already been defeated, but the remaining Demon King military forces are still resisting everywhere. To clear up the remaining forces, we should set up a common battlefront, and at the same time, try to recover the places that were devastated by the war. This is the conclusion of this meeting, are there any objections?”<br /> <br /> His slow and calm tone showed a majestic pride. Listy nodded in agreement—<br /> <br /> “Our country has no objections against the proposal of Aleclasta. In order to maintain the peace and safety in Alayzard, we should form closer bonds, in case there is a need of help.”<br /> <br /> A steady and calm tone. Listy’s current identity was the Queen, and at the same time the representative of Sherfied; what she said represented the intention of Sherfied.<br /> <br /> Listy glanced towards her right side. The person sitting opposite of Volk was the Disdia Empire’s Emperor Baram Dy Alon Disdia. He had his eyes closed, silently sitting on the the chair. As the talks were about to end, Baram’s reaction made Listy feel a little uneasy.<br /> <br /> …The atmosphere was quite strange.<br /> <br /> Baram had always been known for his combative side. In each conference, he would always firmly protect his claims, but today he had barely said anything. For the arrogant Baram, this was not common. Tt seemed to represent that the topics today had no value.<br /> <br /> Volk also seemed to have noticed the abnormality. Across the extravagant table, the old Pope stared at Baram.<br /> <br /> “Baram-dono, what does Disdia think of it?”<br /> <br /> “…This…”<br /> <br /> After gently coughing once, Baram slowly opened his eyes.<br /> <br /> “To destroy the remaining forces of the Demon King is just natural, our country does not have any objections. However—“<br /> <br /> Baram’s sudden ending made Listy feel shocked. Yes, the following is the main point. Only to see Baram stare at an empty spot.<br /> <br /> “About a week ago, Disdia received some information.”<br /> <br /> After a short pause, Baram continued to talk:<br /> <br /> “About the missing Demon King’s daughter…”<br /> <br /> “—“<br /> <br /> Listy’s expression immediately stiffened. Volk also narrowed his eyes.<br /> <br /> For the residents of Alayzard, the Demon King’s lost inheritance was undoubtedly a major threat.<br /> <br /> Baram nodded in satisfaction,<br /> <br /> “I am pleased that the two of you understand the seriousness of this problem. Please allow me to make a proposal, and immediately send pursuers to capture the Demon King’s daughter.”<br /> <br /> “Wait a minute, Emperor Baram …”<br /> <br /> Listy expressed opposition.<br /> <br /> “The Demon King’s army has already lost the center of its leadership, the only resisting opposition is the remaining forces. The Demon King’s army will eventually accept the truth about the death of the Demon King, and go back to &lt;Geirupein&gt; to live peaceful lives, I do not think that capturing the Demon King’s daughter has any value—“<br /> <br /> “This kind of thinking is too naïve, Queen Listy. Showing mercy to your enemy means hurting your own.”<br /> <br /> Baram laughed uncontrollably.<br /> <br /> “As long as the Demon King’s daughter is still alive, the Demon race will regroup under her arms, and once again attack the humans. At that time, it will become a bloody time and the world will once again be caught in grief and panic. The peace was hard to obtain. I believe that it is natural to completely eradicate all possible seeds in order to ensure the safety of the human world.”<br /> <br /> “…That is true, but…”<br /> <br /> “Baram-dono’s opinion is justifiable.”<br /> <br /> Listy could not reject this view. The silent Volk also expressed his agreement.<br /> <br /> “Although the Demon King’s daughter is innocent, she is indeed a threat. For the world to finally manage to obtain real peace, we must not relax and make every effort to eliminate all possible obstacles. Queen Listy, I believe you also have no objections?”<br /> <br /> “…Yes.”<br /> <br /> Listy nodded, with a painful expression. Ignoring Listy, who was tightly biting her lower lip, the two leaders continued their conversation.<br /> <br /> “So…Did you find the whereabouts of the Demon King’s daughter?”<br /> <br /> Volk urgently tried to unearth the information, but Baram only shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Unfortunately, she has not been found yet.”<br /> <br /> Because…<br /> <br /> “According to our information, the Demon King’s daughter is currently residing in an alternative world—“<br /> <br /> “W…Wait a moment!”<br /> <br /> Listy suddenly interrupted—<br /> <br /> “Emperor Baram, are you saying that the Demon King’s daughter passed through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt;…?”<br /> <br /> “That is correct. She passed through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; and escaped…no…exiled into another world.”<br /> <br /> “H…How is this possible? I can’t believe it.”<br /> <br /> Listy shook her head. This was common knowledge in Alayzard, so it is no wonder that she would have this reaction. Alayzard’s world does have a gate leading to another world, but Alayzard’s residents are unable to pass through this entrance and enter another world. This was the absolute truth and an undeniable reality, thus, Volk also revealed a look of disapproval.<br /> <br /> “Baram-dono, even I don’t understand. The Demon King’s daughter is residing in another world…? Your argument is really interesting. To propose such an absurd topic in this important conference regarding the peace of the world, do you think that it is not suitable?”<br /> <br /> “Pope Volk, this is not an extremely absurd thing. I have already obtained evidence that the Demon King’s daughter passed through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt;, so I was able to boldly mention it in the conference.”<br /> <br /> After a short pause, Baram continued to speak.<br /> <br /> “—The rogue hero brought the Demon King’s daughter back to his own world.”<br /> <br /> “What—!”<br /> <br /> Listy immediately rose from her seat, even the chair fell down with a large noise, but she did not seem to care. Only seeing her hands slam onto the table, her face extremely pale.<br /> <br /> “Emperor Baram, this is just baseless talk right? Slandering the hero that defeated the Demon King alone, don’t you feel rude? Please immediately take back what you said about the “Rogue Hero”!”<br /> <br /> “Rude? Who do you think is more rude? Defeating the Demon King was his own decision. Do not forget that we had an agreement, that the three countries form a common battle front and attack the Demon King’s castle together.”<br /> <br /> “This way, the collective army would inevitably have suffered significant losses.”<br /> <br /> “Maybe so, but maybe not, this is only just a hypothetical question. Since we are both assuming, then I can also boldly say that the escape of the Demon King’s daughter and the situation where the Demon King’s remaining forces are still resisting is all because the collective forces did not completely eradicate the Demon King’s army.”<br /> <br /> “Y…You think you can say this kind of thing…!”<br /> <br /> Listy was speechless and filled with anger. Volk hurriedly tried to act as the peacemaker.<br /> <br /> “Queen Listy, do not mind the hypothetical situation. The Demon King Galious was definitely defeated by Akatsuki’s hands. This is the undeniable truth. The gratitude for Akatsuki will never change in this world. However—“<br /> <br /> Volk changed the subject and pointed his finger at Baram.<br /> <br /> “Baram-dono, how do you plan on proving this? Your plea is only an hypothetical situation, I do not think it is enough to push back Queen Listy’s claims.”<br /> <br /> Stopping for a bit, Volk continued to talk:<br /> <br /> “The &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; only allows people from an alternative world to pass, Akatsuki could not possibly bring the Demon King’s daughter into his own world. If your hypothesis is true, how do you plan on proving it? Don’t forget, but we cannot go to an alternative world.”<br /> <br /> “This you do not have to worry about, I have already found a suitable candidate.”<br /> <br /> After Baram finished, the doors to the conference room suddenly opened, and a single youth walked in.<br /> <br /> Brown short hair and greenish eyes, with a childlike face showing a faint smile.<br /> <br /> After the youth walked to the side, Baram stood up from his seat, and placed his right hand on his shoulder.<br /> <br /> “Let me introduce you, he is called Phil Barnett.”<br /> <br /> With a short pause—<br /> <br /> “—He also came from the same alternative world as the hero, Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> “—“<br /> <br /> Listy widened her eyes. The young individual bowed down to perform his respects. His posture was very flexible.<br /> <br /> “I am Phil Barnett, Please to meet you, Queen Listy.”<br /> <br /> “He was summoned to Alayzard two years ago and stayed in my country. If the collective army invasion plan had been realized, the person to defeat the Demon King Galious would have been him, and not Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> Baram hummed for a bit.<br /> <br /> “He can also pass through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; and return to the hero Akatsuki’s world. In order to clarify the truth, I have decided to entrust him to find the whereabouts of the Demon King’s daughter. Queen Listy, you should have no objections right?”<br /> <br /> This was a gamble.<br /> <br /> “—You trust the previous hero, but I trust the future hero. In the end, who is right, let’s leave it for the world to decide.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> A dark enclosed space.<br /> <br /> Although the room was pitch black, outsiders would be able to clearly feel the vast interior space.<br /> <br /> The key to figuring this out was the sound. A building with a chimney-like structure can often have a sound amplification effect. The loud sound echoed around, causing the vast space to be further emphasized.<br /> <br /> “—It is only that a hero appeared, there is no need to specially summon everyone to this meeting right?”<br /> <br /> “And we will see each other in next week’s summit, why did you pick this time?”<br /> <br /> “You cannot say this. This is related to the terrorist attack on Babel, we cannot ignore this.”<br /> <br /> “Isn’t that man the person who was called the &lt;True Hero&gt; during Norn Screening? I can’t believe it, it looks like we are all fake heroes.”<br /> <br /> “…Do I really look like a fake…?”<br /> <br /> “This isn’t the main point point, we only need to faithfully follow our own path of justice.”<br /> <br /> “Shouldn’t we have a talk with that person? He should also be a hero from one of the worlds? We still have a vacant seat, if he qualifies…”<br /> <br /> “About this point, let’s let Kyouya who faced with Ousawa Akatsuki to decide. Kyouya, what is your view?”<br /> <br /> “About this…”<br /> <br /> Kyouya slowly spoke.<br /> <br /> These people were all Kyouya’s partners, their strength was comparable to him or even slightly stronger. However, in the vast space, only their voices could be heard. Kyouya was using a private line to have a conversation with these partners who were spread all around the world. And Kyouya could also understand clearly in his heart —<br /> <br /> The voices coming out from the amplifiers were all the future leaders of the world.<br /> <br /> “This incident did allow me to witness his strength, but I still haven’t completely understood him, I feel that it is best to continue leaving him in our school’s B-class for a while to observe him. About whether he has qualifies to be a new partner of ours, let’s decide in the future.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya’s opinion obtained agreement from everyone. The meeting was soon entering the end.<br /> <br /> His partners that were dispersed around the world slowly cut off their communications, but Kyouya remained in his seat because he noticed that a partner was still here.<br /> <br /> “—The other female that was mentioned in this report is…?”<br /> <br /> He, who had no spoken a word since the beginning of the meeting, finally broke the silence.<br /> <br /> Kyouya’s face showed a smile.<br /> <br /> “The information was written very clearly, she is Ousawa’s sister. Her strength was accepted by everyone so she, along with Ousawa-kun, was placed in B-class…Is there a problem?”<br /> <br /> “…No.”<br /> <br /> His response was very cold, Kyouya could not help but reveal a wry smile.<br /> <br /> “—Ah yes, Ousawa Akatsuki wanted me to convey a few words.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya suddenly paused.<br /> <br /> “I will definitely stop you, stop you and father— that was what he said.”<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> The other person remained silent, and did not respond.<br /> <br /> “How is it? Do you need me to help you convey a message?”<br /> <br /> “—There’s no need.”<br /> <br /> After the short response, the other closed off his communications. The huge room suddenly entered a state of silence.<br /> <br /> Kyouya shrugged his shoulders as if he didn’t care, he smiled surprisingly.<br /> <br /> …Looks like there’s no mistake.<br /> <br /> COCOON member’s personal history was one of the top-secrets within Babel, any one member could not learn about other members’ past. Even Kyouya, who had the highest authority, could not use Babel’s information database &lt;Revelation&gt;&lt;ref&gt;Temporary Name&lt;/ref&gt; to obtain relevant information. But he would be able to access Ousawa Akatsuki’s data and identify several suspicious areas from the data. Most of them were related to Ousawa Akatsuki’s brother and father. The content from &lt;Revelation&gt; could skillfully avoid the sensitive topics, but Kyouya combined Akatsuki’s message with other reports, and concluded a surprising fact.<br /> <br /> …Then what would he do next?<br /> <br /> Imagining the infinite possibilities of the future, Kyouya laughed.<br /> <br /> “His father whose location is unknown is the founder of the world’s strongest terrorist organization &lt;Scarlet Dusk&gt;, but he has a goal of assassinating his father, and at the same time, one of the top leaders in COCOON that is controlling the world...Stopping these two figures means to stop this world...Ousawa Akatsuki, do you really understand?”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> Everywhere you could look around, all you could see was a white, bright and organized atmosphere with the smell of disinfectant. This was JPN Babel’s infirmary. Aside from Miu and Akatsuki, there was no one else. The infirmary had a total of 8 beds. Miu was sitting in the innermost bed.<br /> <br /> “I can’t deal with you…how is it, does it still hurt?”<br /> <br /> Miu’s tone involved a hint of anger.<br /> <br /> “Ah? This? There’s no problem, it won’t kill me.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gaze rested on the bandages on his waist. He had a carefree smile on his face. After being bandaged by the doctor, Akatsuki’s upper body was wrapped in layers and layers of bandages, as if he was a mummy in Egypt. According to Akatsuki, this came from the impact when he forcibly blocked the attack of Cockatrice’s sharp claws. In theory, inside Babel’s barrier, you should not receive any damage to your body, so impacts should all turned into mental damage, and once you exceed your limits, you will lose consciousness. A person who has strong willpower will be able to withstand greater amounts of damage. Once the mental side feels pain, it will automatically affect the body, producing an illusion of being hurt. In short, the mental damages will still provide a feedback to the body.<br /> <br /> —The Cockatrice’s abnormal strength originated from the malfunction of the training system. Right now the chaotic scene was already under control, but the Cockatrice’s attacks caused many students to lose consciousness, and they were all sent to the medical building that houses critical patients. Even the medical staff in the infirmary all hurried over to support the medical building after wrapping Akatsuki in bandages. Luckily, the unconscious students’ conditions were all fairly stable. Kuzuha and Chikage’s damages were not serious either. As for the petrified students, it was confirmed that there wasn’t a problem after a precise examination. At the same time Akatsuki defeated the Cockatrice, the petrification was lifted.<br /> <br /> Miu looked at Akatsuki. She was constantly pondering.<br /> <br /> …Were you not afraid?<br /> <br /> —At that time, Akatsuki prevented the combat skills instructor from using the forced termination of the system, expressing his willingness to defeat the Cockatrice, and successfully ended the crisis, settling the out of control program as well. The system engineers specially went to the infirmary to express their gratitude to Akatsuki, proving that Akatsuki’s judgment was correct at that time. If they had decided to use the forced termination, the petrified students would not have been able to recover until the system had recovered. Akatsuki must have noticed the danger, but he did not hesitate and jumped in to protect Miu, even if it meant his body would be petrified. Miu felt uncomfortable&lt;!-- &quot;unconceivable&quot; in translation --&gt;, her heart had hidden doubts since the time that she came to this world.<br /> <br /> …Why are you willing to protect me?<br /> <br /> Hide her from his comrades, and bring her to this world.<br /> <br /> Even allowing her to pretend to be his dead sister to avoid suspicions.<br /> <br /> Miu staying beside Akatsuki wasn’t without any reasons, she was only following her father Galious’s will.<br /> <br /> If the situations permitted, she would live together with Akatsuki; if Akatsuki was not reliable enough, she would immediately kill him. Based on her feelings, Miu despised Akatsuki who killed her father. If killing Akatsuki could avenge her father, she did not know how happy it would be.<br /> <br /> However, Miu currently did not have any plans on killing Akatsuki based on her personal feelings. To complete her father’s will, Miu wanted to observe Akatsuki clearly, to determine what kind of person he was.<br /> <br /> —Although her father entrusted her to Akatsuki, it was not necessary for him to promise. That being the case, why does he still risk his life to protect me?<br /> <br /> In order to fulfill his promise with her father? Or to atone for the death of her father? There were too many possibilities; it would be easier if she asked directly.<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly had a feeling, maybe Akatsuki would never say the answer. However, in order to determine whether Akatsuki was a reliable person, it was a very important piece of evidence.<br /> <br /> …So I must be aware of it.<br /> <br /> Even if Akatsuki was not willing to say it, she would still look for the answer herself.<br /> <br /> From now on, she would use the identity of Ousawa Miu and remain beside Ousawa Akatsuki and attempt to enter his inner heart.<br /> <br /> —In the world of Alayzard, a group of people called Akatsuki a hero. A hero does not just mean the title of a hero, those people must understand Akatsuki as well.<br /> <br /> If others can do it, so can I.<br /> <br /> One day, I will be the same as those individuals, able to see Ousawa Akatsuki truest side.<br /> <br /> “—Hey.”<br /> <br /> “Huh…Waaaa!”<br /> <br /> Miu who was lost in thought was surprised to see Akatsuki looking at her. Miu was shocked and unconsciously shrinked back. Seeing this, Akatsuki could not help but sigh.<br /> <br /> “Are you still confused? If you have time to care about others, why don’t you should care about yourself first.”<br /> <br /> “Huh —W…Wait! What are you trying!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki grabbed onto Miu’s hands and dragged her onto the bed.<br /> <br /> “N…Nooooo! Release me! I’m not hurt at all!”<br /> <br /> “Don’t pull this act, you think I’m blind? If you’re not injured, then why are you clutching onto your right shoulder? During the time when you tried to protect class rep and Izumi, you raised your holy staff and barely managed to maintain the defensive barrier, as a result you hurt yourself accidentally right?”<br /> <br /> Ah, she was discovered.<br /> <br /> “…Mmph!”<br /> <br /> “Don’t use those pitiful eyes and look at me. There is no need to think or endure during painful times.”<br /> <br /> Finishing what he said, Akatsuki slowly patted Miu’s right shoulder.<br /> <br /> “Yes…”<br /> <br /> A thick warm hand. A slight pain came from Miu’s right shoulder.<br /> <br /> The reason was the same as Akatsuki, it was the feedback of the pain on the mental side to the body.<br /> <br /> “…Ahh!”<br /> <br /> Miu’s body gradually lost strength, but she could feel that her right shoulder’s pain was slowly being relieved.<br /> <br /> Taking a closer look, a bright light came from Akatsuki’s left hand.<br /> <br /> “Is this…recovery magic?”<br /> <br /> “Of course not, I cannot use magic at all. This is just a simple first aid.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gazed rested on Miu’s shoulder.<br /> <br /> “This is called inner ki, its effect is to stabilize the body’s ki and rapidly increase the recovery abilities.”<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki asked what feelings she was experiencing.<br /> <br /> “The pain is gradually being relieved, and what is replacing it is a warm feeling. But…”<br /> <br /> Miu glanced at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “You aren’t going to take this opportunity and disrupt other people’s ki and make me do strange things right?”<br /> <br /> “Ahh doing good deeds really doesn’t get rewarded…Since you were looking forward to it, I will fulfill your wish then!”<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki right index finger gently poked onto Miu’s forehead.<br /> <br /> “…Huh?”<br /> <br /> Miu was suddenly surprised.<br /> <br /> “Waaaa…ahh…ahh…ahhhhh —!”<br /> <br /> Then she held her forehead and screamed, probably thinking of the tragedy in the gym warehouse.<br /> <br /> “What did you do? What kind of ghastly acupuncture point did you press this time?”<br /> <br /> Miu was trembling nervously. This kind of appearance made Akatsuki shake his head and give a wry smile.<br /> <br /> “An acupuncture point which will make you more honest.”<br /> <br /> “Liar, I won’t believe…Huh?”<br /> <br /> Miu waited vigilantly. Afraid of the painful tragedy being reproduced again. However, after a while, nothing happened. A confused Miu suspiciously stared at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “—If you want to cry then cry.”<br /> <br /> “Uh…?”<br /> <br /> At this point Miu was completely confused.<br /> <br /> “I just pressed an acupuncture point that will make you more honest, so you can cry as much as you want.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki whispered into Miu’s ears.<br /> <br /> “After Galious’ death, you still haven’t cried right?”<br /> <br /> Her eyes widened. What he said was absolutely true…<br /> <br /> “…You…You’re so mean, why do you suddenly…”<br /> <br /> Miu did not understand the reason why Akatsuki was doing this, and did not even understand why he was making her think about this past.<br /> <br /> It’s not like you can cry if you want to cry.<br /> <br /> “That’s too much… How would you right now make me…”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s expression was very calmly.<br /> <br /> “Clumsy fellow.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently stroke Miu’s hair.<br /> <br /> “Do not force yourself to accept everything. Come, I’m just standing here, let all your grief, hatred and your suppressed feelings out.”<br /> <br /> That’s right.<br /> <br /> “No matter what the reason is, I am still the enemy who killed your father.”<br /> <br /> “…!”<br /> <br /> Miu’s body shuddered. <br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s expression was extremely serious.<br /> <br /> “Even if you were psychologically prepared, it will be difficult for anyone to accept the truth about their father dying at someone’s hands. There is no need to hold back. When you want to cry, you should just let it all out. Then —“<br /> <br /> Akatsuki paused.<br /> <br /> “—In front of the enemy, scream out your hatred.”<br /> <br /> This was the starting point. Only by mutually accepting it and facing the facts could they continue to go on.<br /> <br /> “Galious wanted you to observe whether I am trustworthy, but it does not mean that you have to suppress your own feelings.”<br /> <br /> So —<br /> <br /> “When you want to cry, but if you can’t cry, I’ll think of a way to make you cry. In the entire world only I can do it, so feel free and cry, cry as much as you want.”<br /> <br /> Because —<br /> <br /> “—I already pressed the honest acupuncture point.”<br /> <br /> “Ah…!”<br /> <br /> Miu finally understood Akatsuki’s intention. There were no abnormalities in her body, and there was nothing called an honest acupuncture point in the world, but Akatsuki had really pressed onto that acupuncture point. Just like the time at the gym warehouse, he never obtained Miu’s consent.<br /> <br /> So feel free to cry, everything is my fault — This was the meaning behind Akatsuki’s words. Miu raised her head and looked at Akatsuki, and from Akatsuki’s loving expression, she found the face of her father.<br /> <br /> Father will forgive me.<br /> <br /> —Cry.<br /> <br /> “—!”<br /> <br /> The pent up tears slowly slid down her cheeks.<br /> <br /> “…Uwaaa…Uwaaa…”<br /> <br /> Once she started to sob, her emotions bursted out.<br /> <br /> Just cry, Cry as much as you want.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 013.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “Uwaaaaaaa —!”<br /> <br /> “That’s correct, just cry as long as you want.”<br /> <br /> Miu escaped from Akatsuki’s hands that were on her shoulder.<br /> <br /> Her forehead pressed along Akatsuki’s shoulder and her clenched fists pounded Akatsuki’s chest.<br /> <br /> “—“<br /> <br /> Letting all of her sorrow, pain and hatred out.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki silently accepted it.<br /> <br /> Accepting Miu’s venting<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> A calm breathing sound echoed in the silent infirmary. An exhausted Miu was currently sound asleep.<br /> <br /> Her emotions were finally released. After coming to this world, perhaps it was the first time she slept so soundly. <br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but shook his head and smiled. Not letting women cry was his aesthetics, but sometimes he would have to face a woman’s tears and allow them to cry out, this was ironic.<br /> <br /> —However, everything hadn’t ended yet. They were still at standing at the starting line. For the future days, she would continue to observe Akatsuki, then make her final decision, so Akatsuki must step up his pace. That’s right, Ousawa Akatsuki had another matter he must complete.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki clenched his right first and silently closed his eyes.<br /> <br /> Allowing his thoughts to flow through this world and the faraway alternative world.<br /> <br /> —Everything began from here.<br /> <br /> Bearing a flag about maintaining the world peace, by turning all alternative world returnees into a weapon for power struggles and sending groups of young males and females to battle: COCOON.<br /> <br /> To establish a country for alternative world returnees and continuing to show the overwhelming might to the world. The terrorist organization &lt;Scarlet Dusk&gt;.<br /> <br /> Under the bloody situation of terrorists running amok, superhumans killing each other, or even pursuers from alternative world that is slowly approaching…<br /> <br /> A young man with a determined will courageously face this chaotic world <br /> <br /> <br /> The name of this young man was about to spread to every corner of this world.<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> <br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Afterword|Afterword]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Chapter_4&diff=330288 2014-02-11T19:20:39Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 6 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 4==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> ——The current time was right before the start of the afternoon course.<br /> <br /> High school division B-class’s male student — Onizuka’s figure appeared inside the gym warehouse.<br /> <br /> “Why do I have to do such a thing...”<br /> <br /> In the dark space, Onizuka was currently preparing the equipment needed for the live combat course.<br /> <br /> After an investigation done by the Student Council, they concluded that the incident that happened on the first day of school in the B-class classroom was initiated by Onizuka. Thus, the Disciplinary Officers, following the results of the verdict, punished him with two weeks of preparatory work for all courses.<br /> <br /> Although Onizuka didn’t want to be there, he still unwillingly followed the instructions the combat skill instructor gave him about preparing the equipment. The reason was obviously because of someone he could not defy.<br /> <br /> The fact of him being downgraded to B-class made Onizuka both resentful and angry. Usually he would unreservedly vent his anger at his classmates, but he had not expected that such a trivial matter would actually get their attention. But after listening to the vice president Nanase Haruka’s explanation, Onizuka suddenly realized.<br /> <br /> ...It was that guy’s fault, damn it...!<br /> <br /> Onizuka bitterly spat out that phrase. According to Nanase Haruka, Ousawa Akatsuki seemed to start a conflict with the Student Council due to this matter. In short, he was just an innocent victim caught up by their dispute.<br /> <br /> “Enough...Ah?”<br /> <br /> Onizuka, who was preparing the equipment, suddenly stopped his work, and looked at a door inside the gym warehouse. An idea flashed through Onizuka’s mind —— A despicable and evil plan.<br /> <br /> Onizuka could not help but laugh.<br /> <br /> At least he could return the favor to Ousawa Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> The afternoon courses began.<br /> <br /> The B-class students, who returned again to the second arena, were about to conduct a different live combat training compared to the morning classes. The course was roughly divided into two different parts. One was a one on one duel in the second arena, the other was to go to the nearby first arena, form a party with various students, and fight against the programmed summoned monster. Akatsuki did not hesitate and selected the latter.<br /> <br /> “——Hey, let’s form a team together.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki said to Miu, Kuzuha and Chikage. All three of them had changed into clean gym clothes, perhaps even their body was washed completely clean.<br /> <br /> But...<br /> <br /> “————”<br /> <br /> “————”<br /> <br /> “————”<br /> <br /> All three of them replied silently, and gave an icy stare.<br /> <br /> “...Let’s go.”<br /> <br /> “Yes, Let’s do that.”<br /> <br /> “Agreed.”<br /> <br /> The trio turned and left, leaving Akatsuki at his original spot. Akatsuki who held up his right hand froze on the spot, while his face showed a wry smile.<br /> <br /> “...Ha ha, I can’t blame them.”<br /> <br /> Of course. Recalling his actions from the gym warehouse, not being dissected into multiple parts was already very good. The trio’s cold reaction was only natural. It was likely that they would refuse to speak with Akatsuki for a good period of time.<br /> <br /> “However, this is also a good opportunity.”<br /> <br /> This could let Kuzuha, who intentionally suppressed herself, to have a temporary chance to relieve herself. Kuzuha’s age was the smallest, but her performance exceeded the others. Thus, she was often being alienated by the other students. She didn’t even have friends to talk with.<br /> <br /> “——Moreover, it is the same for that fellow too.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki narrowed his eyes, staring far ahead.<br /> <br /> Looking at Miu who was under the companionship of Kuzuha and Chikage.<br /> <br /> The three girls left Akatsuki and advanced to the first arena. Their expressions all had a common point, they were all holding back on a proud smile of a successful prank.<br /> <br /> “...What?”<br /> <br /> “It feels like he is still looking at us.”<br /> <br /> Chikage’s answer made Miu feel even more pleased.<br /> <br /> ...Must make him reflect upon his own actions.<br /> <br /> Miu stuck out her tongue and made up her mind. Akatsuki’s action was too much. Only by completely ignoring and excluding him would he know where he went wrong.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> After leaving the gym warehouse, Miu was showering and apologizing to Kuzuha and Chikage for her lawless brother. Originally, she thought that Kuzuha and Chikage would reply sarcastically, but both of them just shook their heads with a wry smile and did not add any more blame to them.<br /> <br /> Kuzuha and Chikage were grateful for Akatsuki’s consideration, but his method was too much, and they could not forgive him that easily. Thus, the trio made a decision to make Akatsuki fully reflect upon on his actions. After the three of them looked at each other, and unanimously laughed, this laugh strengthened the friendship between the three of them.<br /> <br /> Miu felt inconceivable. At first, she always felt that there was a barrier between her and the other two, but now they had become very intimate and very good friends.<br /> <br /> “Miu, it must be hard for you. Your family having such a strange brother, it must be difficult right?”<br /> <br /> The sound came from below. It was obviously the petite Kuzuha. Although the mature tone was slightly cold, Miu could feel the warmth she never experienced in those few words, making the pleased Miu narrow her eyes. Kuzuha had called out Miu’s name without any resistance, which meant that Kuzuha had completely accepted Miu.<br /> <br /> Thus, even if Akatsuki’s action went overboard, Miu still felt grateful to him.<br /> <br /> ——Regardless of the method used, without Akatsuki, she could not laugh so happily in this world.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> After watching Miu and them leave, Akatsuki began to look for another training partner. Since they had decided to select the team battle, he could only select the other course. So Akatsuki stayed at the second arena, preparing to participate in the one on one duel. However, Akatsuki did not have a good relationship with any of the other students, and they also deliberately tried to avoid Akatsuki’s gaze. Perhaps it was because of the trouble he had caused on the first day of school. As he had also showed off his strength in front of everyone, of course no one wanted to be in his group.<br /> <br /> ...What a pain.<br /> <br /> This could be counted as he got what he deserved. At this moment, Akatsuki had two ideas float up into his mind. One was to find an opponent with considerable strength. The other was easily defeating his training partner. He had to select one out of the two. But after taking a closer look, he had already found his opponent, so Akatsuki could only pin his hopes onto the other person—who for a different reason could not find an opponent.<br /> <br /> “Onizuka-san~~”<br /> <br /> “O...Ousawa? W…What do you want? Don’t scream out so disgustingly!”<br /> <br /> Onizuka was alert, but Akatsuki tried to pretend to be cute and slightly turned his head to one side.<br /> <br /> “——Group up with me okay?”<br /> <br /> “S...Stop it! Why should I pair up with you…”<br /> <br /> “If you don’t pair up with me, I’ll kill you.”<br /> <br /> “...!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s threat made Onizuka suddenly become very stiff.<br /> <br /> “Relax, you should know that I still can’t use my AD right? At this time, the weapon I will be using is this borrowed model sword.”<br /> <br /> After lifting up the model long sword, Akatsuki continued to speak:<br /> <br /> “——Plus, I cannot use any magic at all.”<br /> <br /> “R...Really...?”<br /> <br /> Onizuka widened his eyes, revealing a surprised look.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki nodded.<br /> <br /> “That’s right, so there is nothing to be afraid of. Inside Babel’s barrier, you can’t be injured anyways.”<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Onizuka pondered for a moment, and determinedly nodded.<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> The combat training was about to start. Standing 5 meters away from Akatsuki, Onizuka secretly considered. Although it was different from his original plan, the results were still acceptable.<br /> <br /> Onizuka looked behind Akatsuki. The second arena and the first arena were only separated by a layer of wall. On the other side was the first arena, which should be currently holding a battle exercise regarding team training, including the trio Ousawa Miu, Doumoto Kuzuha and Izumi Chikage. Onizuka originally thought that Akatsuki would form a team with these people and participate in the training, so he specially prepared a big present for him.<br /> But this was still good. Anyway Onizuka did not have a favorable impression towards Akatsuki’s sister Ousawa Miu, the arrogant kid Doumoto Kuzuha and the self-centered Izumi Chikage. Letting them receive a bit of punishment wasn’t bad.<br /> <br /> Onizuka gaze moved from the wall onto Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Fuaaa…”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki yawned lazily. Onizuka couldn’t stop snickering. He wanted to see how long Akatsuki could act without care.<br /> <br /> The model sword used for practice was very blunt, there was no lethality at all, and most importantly Akatsuki could not use magic.<br /> <br /> He was certain that he would win.<br /> <br /> …Yes, certain for victory.<br /> <br /> Thus, Onizuka began to concentrate, and silently waited for the instant that the duel began.<br /> <br /> The cold mechanical sound spread throughout the entire second arena, announcing that the combat skill training had begun. Onizuka immediately released his pent up consciousness and in that instant—<br /> <br /> “—”<br /> <br /> After the muffled bang, Akatsuki was enveloped in flames. Instead of calling it a surprise attack, you could call it taking the initiative. That is because before the mechanical sound rang and declared that the combat skills training had begun, Onizuka had secretly begun to chant magic, cancelling the magic circle and the opening of the defense barrier, and caught Akatsuki off guard with an attack. This type of powerful attack far exceeding training — No, the course’s level, made everyone suddenly enter a state of commotion.<br /> <br /> “—Ha…Ha ha ha! I win!”<br /> <br /> Onizuka didn’t care and opened his mouth to laugh loudly. He did not care about the gaze of the others. Defeating the arrogant guy in front of him was what was urgent. Since he could not use magic, which meant it was impossible for him to cast a magic defence, Onizuka was sure of his victory.<br /> <br /> After waiting for the fire to die out, he should naturally see an unconscious Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> No, it should be an unconscious Akatsuki lying on the floor helplessly.<br /> <br /> Onizuka bent his waist, pressed his forehead and continued to laugh loudly.<br /> <br /> “Haha, Ha ha ha —“<br /> <br /> “—!”<br /> <br /> Onizuka’s consciousness suddenly stopped. He could not understand the phenomenon in front of his eyes, He only understood that his eyes clearly saw an unharmed Akatsuki standing at the original spot, as if nothing had happened.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki hummed then glanced at Onizuka.<br /> <br /> “— Using a surprise attack isn’t bad, but unfortunately I had long seen through it.”<br /> <br /> “W.Waaaaaaaaooohhh—!”<br /> <br /> Onizuka screamed out as he felt a sense of fear he had never experienced before. The AD on his wrist immediately reacted, and in Onizuka’s hands appeared four pieces of chakram, which he threw with Akatsuki as the target.<br /> <br /> The chakram pieced through the air and proceeded in an irregular path, and headed to Akatsuki from all directions. Only to see Akatsuki swing the model sword to defend against the chakram.<br /> <br /> “—“<br /> <br /> The model sword bounced off the first two Chakram, but the amazing act hadn’t finished yet. The chakram that were bounced off changed their path and crashed into each other, then bounced off in midair and crashed with the other chakram, creating a chained crash. After a series of sharp metallic sounds, all the chakram dropped to the floor, and created a circle with Akatsuki in the middle.<br /> <br /> “A…Ahhhhhh…”<br /> <br /> Onizuka, who was completely surprised, could not even say a word. His trembling body took a few steps back. Until now, Onizuka understood the other students. He noticed that the man in front of him was not to be provoked. He was an untouchable, dangerous person. Unfortunately Onizuka was too late, and Akatsuki had already spoken:<br /> <br /> “—So is it over now? Then it’s my turn.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, Akatsuki suddenly shortened the distance.<br /> <br /> “—!”<br /> <br /> Hurriedly, Onizuka subconsciously created a fire wall in front of him to hide himself.<br /> <br /> Blocked—Just as Onizuka felt relieved, the fire wall was cut opened by Akatsuki’s model sword.<br /> <br /> …How is this possible…?<br /> <br /> Onizuka, who was continuously contemplating, only realized that Akatsuki was swinging down the model sword towards his head.<br /> <br /> The feedback of the impact was accompanied by a slight shock. Akatsuki’s sword made a crisp contact sound under the straight slash. After carrying the model sword on his shoulders, Akatsuki slowly said:<br /> <br /> “Hey—Onizuka, are you okay?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki sighed, shaking his head, and looked down at the classmate who was lying down on the floor, unmoving.<br /> Looking at the unconscious Onizuka, Akatsuki scratched his face and regretted slightly. He had not expected that the winner would be decided that fast; it felt that something was missing. Once he thought that his own training course was over, he felt unsatisfied. At this moment, Akatsuki suddenly noticed one thing.<br /> <br /> “Oh, looks like it can’t withstand it.”<br /> <br /> Cracks appeared on the model sword.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki sighed. Every time he used Renkan Keikikou, there would always be such an aftereffect. By inserting his body’s ki into the weapon, not only would it achieve the effect of the person and the sword becoming one will, the ki would also increase the durability and sharpness of the blade. But a body that was enhanced by Renkan Keikikou had amazing power, and during a battle, it would cause a great burden to the weapons. The result was that the model sword’s durability could not keep up with Akatsuki’s ki and his body’s strength—in other words, it could not keep up with Renkan Keikikou, and in the end it was shattered.<br /> <br /> …If only I could use this toy. I really want to try it out.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the AD he was wearing. The AD was a magic tool that the Babel was proud of, it could match the user’s ability and talents, and materialize the most suitable weapon. If the effects of AD were really that good, Akatsuki could safely combine his sword techniques with Renkan Keikikou’s power, just like the previous duel with Galious. Having the mentality of wanting to try once again, Akatsuki, again, focused his awareness to the AD, but it was still in vain. No matter how much effort Akatsuki used, the AD did not react at all.<br /> <br /> “…It couldn’t be that this was already broken right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki muttered to himself, then suddenly noticed that Onizuka, who was lying prone to the floor, also wore an AD. Akatsuki could not help but think, since the training is over, it should be okay if I borrow it, right. Thus, Akatsuki took off Onizuka’s AD, wore it on his hand, and tried to materialize his weapon.<br /> <br /> “Mmmm….?”<br /> <br /> The situation changed a little. Before, the AD did not give any response, but after wearing Onizuka’s AD, his right hand actually had a few light particles appearing. Unfortunately, the light particles only floated in mid-air, and did not form a concrete weapon.<br /> <br /> This tiny change made Akatsuki further confirm his own judgment. Thus, he took off his own AD, and attempted to materialize his weapon again, fully expecting that he would soon master the trick. But Akatsuki frowned because the AD did not give any response.<br /> <br /> “It can’t be, could it be malfunctioning again?”<br /> <br /> …Could the problem be within my body?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki did not believe that he himself had a special constitution, the only difference he had compared to the others was probably Renkan Keikikou. While using Renkan Keikikou, his constitution would definitely become abnormal. But in the morning, while learning how to materialize a weapon, Akatsuki did not activate Renkan Keikikou, and the result still ended in failure. Even if he activated Renkan Keikikou, he still could not materialize the weapon. The instructor had insisted that materialization did not require magic, but it would only be a difficult task for people who cannot use magic. This problem had exceeded the range Akatsuki could solve, so Akatsuki could not help but feel worried.<br /> <br /> “…Ah? Wait a minute?”<br /> <br /> Regarding the tiny change that was created previously, Akatsuki suddenly thought of another possibility. His sight fell onto his own AD.<br /> <br /> At this moment, a huge impact suddenly came from the nearby first arena.<br /> <br /> And sounds of screams.<br /> <br /> “Looks like they are having a lot of fun. Ahhh, I knew I should have gone off with them.”<br /> <br /> After a sigh, Akatsuki began to try out the possibility that he had just thought of.<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> The origin of the screams that Akasuki could hear from the second arena was near Miu who was in first arena. The shrill cry originated from an extremely frightened female classmate.<br /> <br /> The reason why they were screaming was in front of their eyes. Miu, Kuzuha and Chikage all stared blankly at the not-so-distant object.<br /> <br /> A giant bird taller than a person—Cockatrice. Its body was 5 meters long. This was the training opponent for the team battle that Miu and the others were supposed to face.<br /> <br /> However, the size of the giant bird was not the reason for the screams. In fact, the Cockatrice was a common opponent for a small team combat training.<br /> <br /> “Why…!”<br /> <br /> Miu’s expression was extremely serious. Along with Kuzuha and Chikage she took a few steps back, to maintain a distance from the Cockatrice. The atmosphere of the first arena had completely changed. The previous light-hearted atmosphere had instantly disappeared.<br /> <br /> —Before the beginning of training, the combat instructors had specially warned them of the precautions.<br /> <br /> A real Cockatrice was a monster with the ability of petrification. To make it closer to its real nature, they had specially configured attacks from its beak to cause a state of paralysis. Aside from Miu, the other students had already experienced many times of live combat training, so they were tired of the instructor’s reminder. Thus the combat training soon started.<br /> <br /> At the beginning, Miu and her classmates were prevailing. The magician type students stood far away and activated magic attacks, while the warrior type students dodged the claws and used the weapons in their hands to directly attack it. Everybody was constantly changing their positions, trying to find the most favorable attack angle and surround the Cockatrice. The giant bird was already a familiar combat opponent, so everybody had already worked out a method to achieve victory. Everyone thought that they would easily defeat the enemy this time again.<br /> <br /> However, after dealing a certain amount of damage to the giant bird, the situation quickly changed. The Cockatrice’s reaction speed suddenly rapidly increased, and two female warrior type students had already become its sacrifices. The Cockatrice easily dodged the attacks from a dead angle, and instantly went around to the back of the two female’s students. Under the attacks of the claws of the Cockatrice, the two students immediately lost consciousness.<br /> <br /> “—Retreat! Quickly find cover!”<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructor’s reaction was very swift. A normal training program could not have this type of reaction, and the combat skill instructor immediately noticed the severity of the situation. But there were several male students who had defeated other monsters and didn’t listen to the instructions, and confidently stood in front of the Cockatrice. Perhaps they were bored of the same training program, and wanted to prove their strengths. These male students courageously fought the Cockatrice.<br /> <br /> However, the results exceeded their expectation. Magic chants were useless, even weapons could not cause it any harm. Even if they used all their power, the results were the same.<br /> <br /> They were deeply appalled and faced an attack from the Cockatrice’s beak.<br /> <br /> “Guuu…!”<br /> <br /> The male student, who was holding a sword, took a few steps back, attempting to avoid it, but was shot in the right shoulder. His entire body fell onto the ground, causing dust to float around.<br /> <br /> Luckily, he had managed to retain his consciousness, but as the paralysis was about to start, he probably could not re-enter the battlefield. Just when everyone felt sorry for him, the male student who had received the attack suddenly became a stone statue. This caused everyone to notice that the terror wasn’t just with the Cockatrice’s speed, but also the dangers involved. Everyone understood how urgent the situation was, and understanding turned into fear, which of course was followed by an incoming large scream.<br /> <br /> “I…Instructor, How did this happen!”<br /> <br /> Miu concentrated and turned her head to ask the instructor, but only to see an anxious and puzzled look on his face. The combat skills instructor’s fingers were constantly sliding on the control system’s crystal ball.<br /> <br /> “I…I don’t understand! The emergency suspension program cannot be activated, the system is out of control! Looks like someone has forcibly changed the data of the Cockatrice and made it much more powerful.”<br /> <br /> The instructor had an incredulous expression.<br /> <br /> “But it should be safe to say that after being harmed by it, at most it should cause only a temporarily paralysis. The original role was to make a hypnotic suggestion to a person’s mentality… In addition, the barrier is working fine, so it should not cause substantial harm to the body.”<br /> <br /> “Mmm—!”<br /> <br /> Miu was no longer listening to the instructor’s explanation. Since the instructor was not clear about the current situation, she should not waste any time on him. Miu had more important things to do, that is to buy time for the others to take cover.<br /> <br /> “…Wind!”<br /> <br /> Miu activated her long prepared magic. The atmosphere replied to Miu’s summons, and multiple wind blades formed near the ceiling. Followed by a swing of her staff, the wind blades traced a beautiful arc and headed towards the Cockatrice. All the blades hit the target, but—<br /> <br /> Miu gasped. The moment the wind blades hit the Cockatrice, it immediately dissipated into fog.<br /> <br /> … It was actually completely unaffected by it…!<br /> <br /> Miu’s attack revealed her own position, and the Cockatrice’s attention suddenly focused onto her body. The giant bird’s sharp claws pressed onto the floor, it tilted its huge body forward and headed to Miu swiftly. It was hard to imagine that such a huge Cockatrice actually had such an alarming speed. Miu and the Cockatrice were separated by roughly 20 meters, but this kind of distance didn’t mean much to the Cockatrice.<br /> <br /> … Not good, I have to hurry and avoid…!<br /> <br /> In peril, Miu twisted her waist and attempted to dodge the enemy’s attack. But after giving it a thought, she gave up on this idea. Kuzuha and Chikage were both standing next to her, and behind her she also had the instructor and the other students. She must think of a way to protect them. Thus Miu began to chant her magic. The AD on her wrist could shorten the chanting time, so a simple wind magic should still make it in time. Miu planned on making everyone fly up into the air and avoid the enemy’s attack. At this moment, the approaching Cockatrice suddenly stumbled and fell to its side. A closer look showed the Cockatrice’s right leg fell into a several meter deep hole, as if it had fallen into a trap.<br /> <br /> “…Direct magic attacks do not have any effect, but this kind of tactics seem to still be working.”<br /> <br /> Kuzuha coldly said.<br /> <br /> “If that’s the case, let me try it as well.”<br /> <br /> The fallen Cockatrice suddenly had a large water block covering its head. The ball-shaped water block emerging from midair stole away the Cockatrice’s ability to breathe. Its huge body tried to stand up, but the water block seemed to have its own consciousness, always covering the head of the Cockatrice. The water block also gradually expanded. Finally it covered the entire body of the Cockatrice, creating a water cage for the Cockatrice to be imprisoned in.<br /> <br /> “Ah ha, looks like it really is effective.”<br /> <br /> The long range attack really worked. Chikage smiled proudly and immediately turned to Miu.<br /> <br /> “Are you okay?”<br /> <br /> “Ah, thank you.”<br /> <br /> Miu stared at the two people, her face in disbelief.<br /> <br /> …Why did I think that I had to do everything by myself…?<br /> <br /> Deep down, Miu regarded those two as people she had to protect, but this was obviously only Miu’s thinking. In fact, Kuzuha and Chikage’s strength was comparable to herself. Both were reliable partners.<br /> <br /> “Magic being useless is no problem, but even the petrification effect came out…Izumi, what do you think?”<br /> <br /> “I’m guessing the system went out of control, therefore affecting the meaning of causing harm to a human body.”<br /> Chikage supported her chin, and replied to Kuzuha’s question.<br /> <br /> “The Cockatrice created by the training program should only cause paralysis on the mental level, but this kind of paralysis does not cause harm to the human body. The system will follow the student’s abnormal condition to make a judgment. If the system accepted petrification as part of an abnormal condition, then the events that happened today should be reasonable.”<br /> <br /> “If that is true, then our current situation may not be very optimistic.”<br /> <br /> Kuzuha glanced at the petrified male students.<br /> <br /> “If the barrier determined that petrified students are normal stones—“<br /> <br /> “T…Then won’t it…!”<br /> <br /> Miu was surprised. According to the assumptions given by Kuzuha, a petrified body could possibly be destroyed and was excluded from the protection of the barrier. The body’s damage was not the issue anymore; they could die instantly on the scene.<br /> <br /> “How do we return them to normal?”<br /> <br /> Miu was very anxious, but Chikage only gently nodded.<br /> <br /> Based on past experience, as long as you beat the Cockatrice, the training course will come to an end, and the paralysis effect should also disappear—<br /> <br /> After saying half of what she wanted to say, Chikage suddenly shut up. Miu and Kuzuha didn’t understand why but followed Chikage’s gaze and looked forward, and immediately their faces paled.<br /> <br /> “Impossible…”<br /> <br /> Both of them could hardly believe what they are seeing.<br /> <br /> The imprisoned Cockatrice was rapidly expanding in the water cage.<br /> <br /> Its sharp eyes stared directly at the three of them.<br /> <br /> Miu and the others immediately entered their battle postures. The other female students screamed.<br /> <br /> The Cockatrice suddenly broke through Chikage’s water cage.<br /> <br /> All of this happened almost simultaneously.<br /> <br /> “Damn, it failed!”<br /> <br /> Chikage snarled, angry at her own misjudgment.<br /> <br /> “It isn’t afraid of magic, but rather it can absorb magic!”<br /> <br /> The Cockatrice’s body rapidly grew. From the original 5 meters, it swelled to 7 or 8 meters. The personality became more violent and it used its deadly petrification as an attack.<br /> <br /> A symbol of fear was rapidly ascending in front of their eyes.<br /> <br /> “—!”<br /> <br /> Everyone issued a high-pitched scream and attempted to flee from the scene, but the Cockatrice’s deafening roar swallowed the wails, shaking the atmosphere. The Cockatrice opened its wings and released countless feathers. Under the influence of the strong wind, the Cockatrice’s feathers fluttered everywhere, turning into sharp arrows.<br /> <br /> “Waaaaaa…!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly activated her wind defence magic, placing Chikage and Doumoto under her protection.<br /> <br /> She could not worry about the others and could only watch as the fleeing students got hit by the feathers, and in the presence of the trio, turned into cold hard statues.<br /> <br /> “Impossible…”<br /> <br /> …Its feathers also have the ability of petrification?<br /> <br /> When Miu had fallen into despair, the Cockatrice approached and raised its giant claws.<br /> <br /> “~~!”<br /> <br /> The sharp claws collided with the defensive barrier. Even Miu who was in the barrier could clearly feel the huge impact. Miu grinded her teeth and endured it.<br /> <br /> Noticing its claws being bounced back, the Cockatrice was slightly shocked. It immediately launched a second wave of attack. The huge beak and claws took turns and continued an endless stream of attacks.<br /> <br /> “…Uh! …Ah!~~ Ah!”<br /> <br /> Miu tried to defend against the giant bird’s attack at all costs, but the situation where they were evenly matched would not last long. The Cockatrice’s attacks became heavier each time, and Miu felt that she was slowly lacking.<br /> <br /> …Could it be that it is absorbing my defensive barrier’s magic power?<br /> <br /> Her foreboding really became true. The Cockatrice’s body gradually swelled. Miu had no other option; if she removed the defensive barrier, it meant revealing them directly to the threat of the giant beak and claws. Even if they were lucky enough to avoid the attacks from the beak and claws, it was unlikely that they would be able to avoid the fluttering feathers, and at that time, it would still be the end for them. Kuzuha and Chikage also seemed to carry similar thoughts, but they could only frown and desperately think of countermeasures. As the Cockatrice’s attack power became stronger and stronger, Miu’s internal magic power rapidly decreased, and finally she could not withstand it anymore.<br /> <br /> “…Ah!”<br /> <br /> Both of Miu’s legs gave out and she had no power in her body. Her magic power was completely depleted and the wind defensive barrier also vanished. But the Cockatrice did not stop its attack. She could only watch as its neck went down slightly and the petrification attack from the beak pierced the air. Miu, who was completely powerless, had no response as countermeasures.<br /> <br /> At this moment, Kuzuha and Chikage stood in front of Miu.<br /> <br /> “—Hmm!”<br /> <br /> “Take this…!”<br /> <br /> The two of them simultaneously created a earth and water barrier, forming a brand new defensive barrier. Under the effects of the two barriers, they managed to withstand the first wave of attack from the Cockatrice.<br /> <br /> However, the earth and water defensive barrier also collapsed.<br /> <br /> “Ah—!”<br /> <br /> “It can’t be…”<br /> <br /> The two of them exclaimed. Miu was feebly lying on the floor, her heart filled with remorse. The barrier was created by her, it blocked the Cockatrice, but at the same time, her own magic power was absorbed completely, turning into the Cockatrice’s strength.<br /> <br /> “Quickly escape…!”<br /> <br /> Unfortunately, she was a step too late. Kuzuha and Chikage did not even have the chance to catch their breath, and the Cockatrice’s giant claws pierced the air once again.<br /> <br /> The two of them attempted to re-activate the defensive barrier, but it was too late. The unformed earth and water barrier was not its opponent. A strong impact made the two of them fly away like broken kites. After rolling on the floor a few times, they lost consciousness. The amount of damage they received was far more than what their mental state could withstand.<br /> <br /> “Chikage…! Class rep…!”<br /> <br /> Miu struggled to get up. Even if she had no power in her body, she would still bravely raise the holy spear and face off against the over 10 meters tall Cockatrice, in order to protect the unconscious Kuzuha and Chikage — The first friends she made in her life.<br /> <br /> … I won’t let you get away with this, monster…!<br /> <br /> “Guuu…”<br /> <br /> After gripping her hands slightly, she suddenly fell to the ground weakly.<br /> But the Cockatrice did not give any mercy. She watched as the giant claws swept towards her rapidly.<br /> <br /> Although she knew it was impossible, Miu still held gritted her teeth and raised her holy staff, attempting to block off the attack from the Cockatrice. She would definitely never give up. She stared straight at the sharp claws, her eyes unblinking.<br /> <br /> Suddenly, a figure jumped in between.<br /> <br /> “—”<br /> <br /> As it was so sudden, Miu’s eyes widened in surprise. The familiar silhouette was in front of her eyes, a wide, strong, confident male’s back. He did not even open his mouth, but his back told her everything.<br /> <br /> —Don’t worry, I’m here now.<br /> <br /> She watched as he calmly raised his left hand.<br /> <br /> After a huge noise erupted, the Cockatrice’s giant claws were firmly blocked.<br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> <br /> A nostalgic feeling. It was as if the atmosphere had changed, a single breath caused stinging pain in the body.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was very used to this — It was the atmosphere that only battlefields had.<br /> <br /> After his left hand blocked the Cockatrice’s giant claws, Akatsuki looked up at the giant body in front of him.<br /> <br /> “Cockatrice…A chimera made out of a chicken and a snake.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki swiftly moved and took a few steps forward.&lt;!-- Original translation: &quot;Only to see Akatsuki figure swiftly moved and had taken a few steps forward.&quot;. There seems to be something missing/wrong. This edit only keeps the understandable part. --&gt;<br /> <br /> His right palm was against the giant body, his right leg stepped firmly onto the ground.<br /> <br /> “—Let me see you fly away!”<br /> <br /> After a loud noise, the Cockatrice’s giant body was lifted into the air, and flew backwards.<br /> <br /> This was the activation of Renkan Keikikou. The cockatrice flew a certain amount of distance in the air, then fell down heavily on the floor.<br /> <br /> A powerful impact shook the entire first arena.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki turned and looked behind him at Miu.<br /> <br /> “Sorry, I made you wait, I didn’t expect that there would be such a situation…Are you alright?”<br /> <br /> “Yes…”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s appearance made Miu feel relieved. But her legs were still soft, and it looked like she was about to topple down any moment.<br /> <br /> “—Be careful. Are you really okay?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki immediately supported Miu up, and let her slowly sit down on the floor.<br /> <br /> “You’ve worked hard enough, you did well. Just leave the rest to me.”<br /> <br /> Then he turned again to face the Cockatrice.<br /> <br /> “It will end soon.”<br /> <br /> “J…Just the strength of one person is not enough, you must first think of…”<br /> <br /> The gasping Miu tried to stop Akatsuki, but Akatsuki shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Sorry, but there’s no time left — Look.”<br /> <br /> “—?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki lifted his left hand. Miu was completely shocked. The lower part of his arm was completely petrified, all the way to his elbow. It looked like the Cockatrice’s petrification ability had already extended from its beak and feathers to the claws.<br /> <br /> The petrification effect was slowly eroding into Akatsuki’s arms. It should be said that Akatsuki should have already turned into a stone statue, but luckily Akatsuki used Renkan Keikikou to manipulate his body’s ki, and was barely able to slow down the petrification speed. Of course, this was not a permanent solution.<br /> <br /> There’s no time left. Akatsuki turned around, but the sound of “stop” suddenly appeared from behind.<br /> <br /> “—Don’t try to be a hero, Ousawa Akatsuki!”<br /> <br /> The sound came from the combat skills instructor who had luckily avoided the mess.<br /> <br /> “The system is already out of control, there’s no way anyone can take it down. The only way is to forcibly stop the training program to let the Cockatrice automatically disappear.”<br /> <br /> But Akatsuki shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Sensei, I advise that you give up on this train of thought. Since the system is already out of control, how could we place our hopes on the system? What if it causes serious consequences, can you afford to take this risk?”<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki stepped towards the Cockatrice, only to notice that his petrified left wrist was held by someone behind.<br /> <br /> “W…What do you plan to do?”<br /> <br /> Miu tried to conceal her inner fears.<br /> <br /> “Do you really understand the situation? Just by a person who can’t use magic… No, a person who can’t even use an AD, how would he be able to defeat his enemy who isn’t afraid of weapons and magic. Even if you attack it unarmed, it will only speed up the petrification process…”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki listened, then looked at Miu and laughed.<br /> <br /> “You’re right, if I only had unarmed attacks. But right now I’ll accept your advice, and use a weapon that belongs solely to me.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, Akatsuki raised his right hand. Black light particles immediately began to gather.<br /> <br /> His AD seemed to be responding. Miu widened her eyes in shock.<br /> <br /> “D…Did you learn it? How do you do this?”<br /> <br /> “I didn’t do anything, I simply increased the amount only.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki raised his sleeves. On his right arm were seven ADs.<br /> <br /> — According to the combat skills instructor, the feeling of using AD to materialize a weapon was equivalent to chanting magic.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki did not know magic, he could only use Renkan Keikikou to follow the concept.<br /> <br /> …The results were disastrous.<br /> <br /> What magic really was was by borrowing the chanting actions and concentrating into your consciousness, then slowly increasing the magic power, enhancing its power. In short, magic activation was to allow the magic power gradually increase from a minuscule value to its maximum, but Akatsuki’s Renkan Keikikou was to release the large amount of power inside the body to the outside. It could also be mean that the power released was already at its maximum state. If the AD’s characteristic was to start from a low gear, Akatsuki’s Renkan Keikikou started at a high gear, thus they did not correspond to each other well.<br /> <br /> …But in the end, he finally found a short cut.<br /> <br /> Onizuka’s AD made Akatsuki discover this possibility, thus he borrowed the ADs from the other students in the second arena, attempting to materialize his weapon. After each attempt failed, he added another AD, until he was wearing 7 ADs. Those were finally able to accommodate Akatsuki’s Renkan Keikikou.<br /> <br /> “Come.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki muttered. At the same time, following a black flash of light, Akatsuki’s weapon appeared out of thin air.<br /> <br /> “—“<br /> <br /> A greatsword with an abnormal look and a pitch black blade. Its length was nearly 3 meters, and the blade was wider than Miu’s shoulders. It was wide in the front and the rear ends of the sword, but the middle section was slightly recessed, making its appearance look complicated. In the center of the hilt and the blade were various red crosses and crystal balls, creating a ghostly atmosphere.<br /> <br /> &lt;Demon Sword&gt; — Anyone who saw this weapon would naturally blurt it out.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki held the great sword in his hands&lt;!-- translation had &quot;sword on his swords&quot;, &quot;hands&quot; is guess--&gt;, and leisurely walked towards the Cockatrice.<br /> <br /> The Cockatrice seemed to recognize the sudden appearance of Akatsuki as a threat. It immediately spreaded its wings and prepared a petrification attack.<br /> <br /> “Be careful, that is…”<br /> <br /> From behind, Miu cried out aloud. She saw a flash of light pass by and Akatsuki’s black great sword swung across the air.<br /> <br /> The petrification feathers did not come. The wings on both sides of the Cockatrice were cut apart by the black great sword. Feeling the pain, the Cockatrice suddenly cried out.<br /> <br /> “How is this possible? Shouldn’t weapon and magic attacks have no effect against it?”<br /> Miu could hardly believe her eyes, but Akatsuki only smiled calmly.<br /> <br /> “Of course it will work, this sword contains my own ki inside of it.”<br /> <br /> Then he looked at the hand holding his sword.<br /> <br /> …Looks like he hit the jackpot this time.<br /> <br /> A suitable weapon for him must take a lifetime’s worth of time before he could find it. Some people would spend a lifetime and still not be able to find a weapon truly suitable for them. Akatsuki did not imagine that he would be able to achieve his wish in this world.<br /> <br /> —AD, matching the user’s abilities and talents, and providing the most suitable weapon to materialize.<br /> <br /> Was this really true?<br /> <br /> “Once I try it out, I’ll know.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki took a few steps. His right hand held the hilt, his petrified left wrist held onto the right wrist. He pointed the sword tip forward, and assumed an assault posture.<br /> <br /> The Cockatrice moved its long neck, its hard beak aimed at Akatsuki, and pecked. A large noise occurred, and the ground suddenly had a huge hole.<br /> <br /> But as the huge hole appeared, Akatsuki’s demon sword was already stabbed into the Cockatrice’s body. Holding the sword hilt, he activated Renkan Keikikou and inserted his body’s ki into the sword and then into the Cockatrice. The Cockatrice’s giant body suddenly swelled up.<br /> <br /> “—Ohoh, this toy is pretty useful.”<br /> <br /> Thus Akatsuki turned his back towards the Cockatrice and slowly walked towards Miu.<br /> <br /> “W…Wait! It’s dangerous!”<br /> <br /> “It’s not dangerous one bit, it is already over.”<br /> <br /> Holding Miu’s hands, Akatsuki pulled her up from the ground.<br /> <br /> Then he wrapped his hands around Miu’s waist, and turned to look at the Cockatrice, his face filled with a gloating smile.<br /> <br /> “Three seconds before countdown. Three, Two, One…”<br /> <br /> Once Akatsuki counted to one, the Cockatrice’s huge body suddenly shook the ground violently.<br /> <br /> “—“<br /> <br /> The next second, the humongous body suddenly exploded into pieces. Akatsuki used Renkan Keikikou and inserted his own ki into the Cockatrice through the Demon Sword, successfully destroying it from within. Before the Cockatrice’s fluttering pieces landed on the floor, it all disappeared as a puff of smoke, representing the end of the training program.<br /> <br /> “—See, I told you so.”<br /> <br /> With a smile, Akatsuki held up his left hand. The black demon sword drew a beautiful arc in the air and landed slowly. Akatsuki held onto the hilt and successfully caught the demon sword that was coming down from the sky. Signs of the petrification had already disappeared from his left hand.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 6===<br /> <br /> In the first arena, there was a room with a view of the entire stadium. It was a small room with glass windows and a high ceiling. Only a few people could freely enter this special viewing platform.<br /> At the special viewing platform, a few people were witnessing the first arena’s situation, that is JPN Babel’s four student council members.<br /> <br /> “—Yes, I understand, you’ve worked hard. We would like to know more details, please contact us after he regains consciousness.”<br /> <br /> After the call, the vice president Nanase Haruka sighed.<br /> <br /> “Found the suspect.”<br /> <br /> “The guy called Onizuka?”<br /> <br /> The secretary Ryouhei asked.<br /> <br /> —According to various evidence, the student council had determined the reason for the abnormality in the training program.<br /> <br /> After a quick investigation, the key lending records determined that Onizuka had borrowed the keys and went to the gym warehouse to prepare the training equipment. But Onizuka had already fallen unconscious during the training and was sent to the medical building to receive treatment. After he regained consciousness, he would then have to face the Student Council’s questioning.<br /> <br /> “It can’t be because he was humiliated in front of his classmates, so he wanted to get his revenge? A male’s jealously is really ugly, they do not think about how many people they will harm. There’s no difference between a male and a terrorist.”<br /> <br /> “Yes.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya calmly smiled. Mishima was still staring at the first arena under their feet.<br /> <br /> Haruka could not help but curiously ask.<br /> <br /> “Mishima, what are you looking at?”<br /> <br /> “…He really is strong.”<br /> <br /> “Yes, that’s right.”<br /> <br /> Everybody unanimously looked downward. Ousawa Akatsuki, a &lt;True Hero&gt; confirmed by Norn Screening. Although he could not use magic, his martial arts were simply unfathomable. Using his martial arts as a basis for his superior swordmanship, plus the giant Demon Sword that required 7 ADs, it completely impacted the Student Council’s knowledge.<br /> <br /> “…But he still isn’t a threat to us. That level of Cockatrice is simply not a problem to us.”<br /> Haruka calmly made this judgment.<br /> <br /> “As for his last attack, Mishima can easily block it.”<br /> <br /> “Perhaps.”<br /> <br /> “Ueseki’s fire magic can also give the effect of a pre-emptive attack in a duel mode in training.”<br /> <br /> “That… ah ha ha …”<br /> <br /> Ryouhei scratched his cheek.<br /> <br /> At that moment, Kyouya finally spoke. His tone was extremely calm.<br /> <br /> “However, facing different opponents, he should also change and use different strategies.”<br /> “That’s true, but…”<br /> <br /> Haruka didn’t seem to want to give up.<br /> <br /> Ryouhei placed his hands behind the back of his head.<br /> <br /> “Anyways, A-class also have some powerful returnees. According to this, he should not be our opponent.”<br /> <br /> Thus, the Student Council Members all walked out of the viewing platform. They did not have any reason to continue to stay there.<br /> <br /> “—President, where are you going?”<br /> <br /> Noticing Kyouya going in the opposite direction alone, Haruka hurriedly asked.<br /> <br /> Kyouya nodded.<br /> <br /> “I have to clean up the aftermath.”<br /> <br /> <br /> At the same time Akatsuki defeated the Cockatrice, the system returned to normal. The petrified students all regained their original form, and the chaotic and disorderly scene was gradually brought under control. However, there were still many students who had not regained their consciousness and were currently waiting for medical personnel to arrive on stage.<br /> <br /> During the confusion, a single figure swiftly left the scene.<br /> <br /> —It actually failed.<br /> <br /> Taking advantage when everyone was not paying attention, he quietly left the arena and immediately headed towards Babel’s landfill. There was a building there that had an incinerator that could destroy every object in the world. The current him must immediately rush to the landfill as soon as possible because he was holding a mysterious object that no one else was allowed to find out.<br /> <br /> …Ah, the original plan was a mess.<br /> <br /> I did not expect Ousawa Akatsuki’s strength to be that formidable.<br /> <br /> Passing through the corridor, he opened his shoe locker and took out the outdoor shoes.<br /> <br /> At this moment —<br /> <br /> “—They key storage room isn’t in that direction right?”<br /> <br /> “—!”<br /> <br /> Turning around to carefully look, the figure appearing in the hallway made him feel nervous. When did he chase up to him?<br /> <br /> The figure in the corridor was Ousawa Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “…Ousawa-kun, I don’t understand.”<br /> <br /> Suppressing his inner panic, he exposed a puzzled smile.<br /> <br /> “I was injured during the previous training course, so my body isn’t feeling too well, I was about to head over to the medical building for an examination.”<br /> <br /> “Really? But there is an infirmary here too right? If your body isn’t feeling well, you should select the closer infirmary instead. Why do you have to specifically go to the medical building?”<br /> <br /> “That’s correct. Due to the training system going out of control, the infirmary’s personnel are all hurrying to help perform emergency aid to the unconscious students. They do not have time to take care of me.”<br /> <br /> “Yes, that makes sense…”<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki nodded, and did not continue to speak.<br /> <br /> He still was unclear about the meaning of Ousawa Akatsuki’s words. This was the first time he initiated the conversation with Ousawa Akatsuki. After a moment of silence, he quietly asked:<br /> <br /> “…What do you mean?”<br /> <br /> “—Yes? What are you referring about?”<br /> <br /> “What you just said, Ousawa-kun, Why do you think that I must head over to the key storage?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki suddenly understood.<br /> <br /> “The reason is simple. Because you are the one behind all this, right, Tanaka?”<br /> <br /> ===Part 7===<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki stared at Tanaka, carefully observing changes in his expression.<br /> <br /> “To be honest, I actually quite admire you. On the first day of school, you were selected by Onizuka. Even if Onizuka punched and kicked you, you still decided to endure it silently, and completely disregard it.”<br /> <br /> “…If I was to violently resist, it would only be worse. Silently enduring is a better choice.”<br /> <br /> “If it was just simple bullying, I would say that your words are indeed correct. However —“<br /> <br /> Akatsuki stared into Tanaka’s eyes.<br /> <br /> “However, aren’t you stronger than Onizuka?”<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> “I actually noticed it a while ago, I noticed it when I first saw you. Do you still remember what I said to Onizuka?”<br /> <br /> After a short pause —<br /> <br /> “—Aren’t there always people who believe that they are stronger than others, and look down upon them.”<br /> <br /> From that point on, Akatsuki was interested in Tanaka, who was hiding his strength. He originally thought that Tanaka wanted to have low exposure and was someone who did not want to stand out. Even though they had never had a conversation, Akatsuki was still very curious about Tanaka, and even considered that he could possibly become good friends with him.<br /> <br /> “Unfortunately, it seems I thought too much, you aren’t that type of person. To hide your strength, you allowed yourself to become an invisible man, making the other students nearly forget about your existence. Today’s combat skills training was the same, and you were completely unnatural.”<br /> <br /> What is his goal for doing this? After pondering through, only one possibility came into mind. Thus, Akatsuki silently waited, waited for the instant that Tanaka revealed himself.<br /> <br /> “If the terrorist organization that opposes Babel snuck into the campus preparing to cause trouble, the best way is to directly kill people, so their own identity would not be exposed. So I thought, Onizuka’s strength isn’t bad, he also had an arrogant personality, sooner or later he will cause trouble. Since I could come up with that, the terrorist organization would also be able to think of it, what do you say?”<br /> <br /> “…Your meaning is that Onizuka intentionally changed the training program for revenge, then after that I took the opportunity to make the training program go out of control? But how can I do that? You may think that the key is on my body, but there are records for borrowing the key, so there is no room for fraud.”<br /> <br /> “That’s true, but the school does not have a rule that the person who borrowed the key is the one who returns it right? If the person who borrowed the key had an emergency, or perhaps was just too lazy to make that trip, so he asked someone else to return it, this kind of situation isn’t impossible.”<br /> <br /> Saying up to here, Akatsuki suddenly smiled.<br /> <br /> “But even if you were the one who returned it, you should still need to write down on the key borrowing record. As for the culprit, who was determined to become transparent, he could not select such a dumb way to reveal himself. So I think that besides changing the program data, and allowing the Cockatrice to rampage in the first arena, the culprit wanted to slip the key into Onizuka’s pocket. But an error appeared in your plans. I was a step ahead and knocked out Onizuka. He did not lose his petty life, did not get petrified and was directly sent to the medical building.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki paused slightly.<br /> <br /> “— So I believe that the key still remains somewhere with the culprit.”<br /> <br /> “…Even if the key is really with me.”<br /> <br /> Tanaka’s tone was extremely calm.<br /> <br /> “It is not evidence that I’ve changed the program data.”<br /> <br /> “True, that makes sense. Most of the people will probably blame Onizuka, believing that he was the one changing the program data and causing the unexpected loss of control. No one would believe that it was a terrorist that snuck into the school.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki shrugged, his expression was very serious.<br /> <br /> “But as long as someone becomes suspicious, as long as someone notices this possibility, do you think that Babel would simply think of this as an accident? Terrorists are the number one enemy of Babel. Plus he is also an alternative world returnee. Based on the two reasons, Babel can not simply ignore it. If you noticed that the training program data was changed twice, at that time, there will be a formal investigation and the students who were deliberately concealing their strength would definitely become the prime suspects.”<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s prediction was extremely impressive, Tanaka was completely speechless. After a moment, he gently sighed.<br /> <br /> “…Looks like there is no choice.”<br /> <br /> Finishing his statement —<br /> <br /> “Gu —!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s body suddenly flew away.<br /> <br /> Barely adjusting his posture in midair, after landing, he slid for quite a bit of distance.<br /> <br /> Then he looked up.<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> From the path between the shoe lockers, Tanaka walked over.<br /> <br /> With a distance of ten meters between the two of them, they confronted each other in the hallway.<br /> <br /> “—“<br /> <br /> What was that attack just now? Akatsuki did not underestimate his enemy, but instead raised his alertness, but he couldn’t believe that he still wasn’t able to react to it. Was it magic? Tanaka’s attack was completely silent. Akatsuki’s had one possibility in his head.<br /> <br /> “…Space magic?”<br /> <br /> The magic attributes did not only consist of fire, water, earth and wind. These four elements are the most commonly seen magic. Others include manipulation of light and darkness, and even space and gravity magic.<br /> <br /> But compared to the elemental magic that requires borrowing the power of elves and gods, magic that controls space or even gravity requires spatial cognitive ability and mastery of laws of physics. This increases the burden for the user. His consciousness must be even more focused. However, Tanaka did not show signs of concentrating, and from the fact that he was caught opened-handly and was still perfectly calm to continue his conversation, Akatsuki considered this to be unlikely.<br /> <br /> …Even though the possibility is low, it does not mean it is not impossible.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki thought about the other possibilities. Activating a magic that requires physical&lt;!-- Physical what? Word missing? --&gt; without warning — Could the world really have someone that strong?<br /> <br /> JPN Babel’s Student Council President Hikami Kyouya and the COCOON members who rule this world should be able to do it.<br /> <br /> However, Tanaka who rebels against Babel should not be a COCOON member. Among the terrorists, is there someone that strong?<br /> <br /> Of course. A terrorist organization that composes of young elites, their strength could be said to be on par with COCOON, it is said that a normal army, police, even the New United Nations and Babel are helpless against them<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki swallowed. This isn’t true right?<br /> <br /> His mouth shook slightly.<br /> <br /> “Perhaps I am wrong, but —“<br /> <br /> The Demon King’s daughter’s name was similar to his sister, JPN Babel Student Council President Hikami Kyouya was also a member of COCOON, these series of coincidences seemed like it was the mischief caused by the goddess of fate, maybe this was not an exception either.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki slowly opened his mouth —<br /> <br /> “—Are you Scarlet Dusk?”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 8===<br /> <br /> &lt;Scarlet Dusk&gt;, the strongest terrorist group, rivaling Babel in strength, that rejects COCOON’s belief. A group formed by elite youth alternative world returnees, and currently the only organization with power that is capable of competing against the ruler of this world, COCOON.<br /> <br /> At the same time, it is a target that Ousawa Akatsuki was searching for.<br /> <br /> If Tanaka was really part of &lt;Scarlet Dusk&gt;, it means that Akatsuki took a major step forward towards his target.<br /> Seeing Akatsuki activating the AD, waving his right hand, a giant black demon sword appeared in the air shining ominously. Akatsuki held the hilt tightly and stared at Tanaka.<br /> <br /> “…This was unexpected.”<br /> <br /> Facing Akatsuki’s questioning, Tanaka revealed a wry smile.<br /> <br /> In Akatsuki’s eyes, this was the true appearance consoling himself after being found out.<br /> <br /> “—“<br /> <br /> Akatsuki pushed off with both feet, swiftly moving forward. Under the effects of Renkan Keikikou, Akatsuki did not need to accelerate; his first speed was already his fastest speed. The distance between the two instantly disappeared, and he was about to enter the demon sword’s attack range.<br /> <br /> At this moment —<br /> <br /> “Gu—!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki once again had been hit, this time from behind. The strong impact pushed out the air from his lungs, his feet flying in the air, causing Akatsuki to lose his balance and fall forward.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki did not release the demon sword. Falling forward caused him to enter the attack range of the demon sword, so Akatsuki endured the pain, and strugglingly swung the demon sword in his hands. The giant blade flashed through the air, and he saw a slash that was going to cut Tanaka in half, but Tanaka’s magic attack was a step faster and accurately hit Akatsuki in the jaw.<br /> <br /> His brain violently shook. When he was about to lose consciousness, Akatsuki accelerated his body’s flow, forcibly reviving the nervous systems and regaining control of his own body.<br /> <br /> “—It’s not over.”<br /> <br /> Tanaka said. Akatsuki received another attack on his right side. Sounds of his ribs being hit could clearly be heard.<br /> <br /> Under Babel’s barrier, magic damage would not affect the body. But the damage mentally could not be removed, the person being attacked will feel intense pain.<br /> <br /> “Guuuuu…!”<br /> <br /> However, he could still endure this degree of pain. Akatsuki’s feet landed on the corridor wall, his body was coincidently vertical to the wall, then he pushed off to once again attack Tanaka. Before entering the demon sword’s attack range, Akatsuki swung the demon sword, cutting the space in front of him.<br /> <br /> A solid feeling, and a crisp metallic crashing sound.<br /> <br /> Tanaka was taken aback, but Akatsuki did not relax.<br /> <br /> “—Next is below!”<br /> <br /> Seeing through Tanaka’s mind, the demon sword slashed downwards, resulting in accurately hitting the target, and preventing the attack that was difficult for the naked eye to see.<br /> <br /> —When Akatsuki was being pummeled from behind earlier, he still swung the sword, an attack with all his strength. At that time, Tanaka’s counterattack from below was barely able to avoid it. Akatsuki believed that at that time, the attack and defence should be imprinted into Tanaka’s head. As long as he shortens the distance, Tanaka will follow his own experiences and counter them from below.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was confident in his own judgment. Two consecutive attacks were broken so Tanaka must be feeling anxious deep inside. Space magic requires a cool judgment and sophisticated calculations. Once he noticed that Akatsuki, who was thrown far away, would actually come back up, the user would naturally lose his calmness, and would not be able to activate his planned magic.<br /> <br /> Right now, Akatsuki and Tanaka’s distance had already entered the demon sword’s attack range. If he swings the demon sword right now, he would be able to accurately hit his target before Tanaka’s counterattack. So he should do it, an unavoidable blow!<br /> <br /> The demon sword swung across Tanaka’s body.<br /> <br /> “—?”<br /> <br /> But it felt like it was cutting through air. After he was aware that his attack was dodged by his opponent, Akatsuki noticed that Tanaka rapidly moved backwards, leaving the demon sword’s attack range.<br /> <br /> The reason lay upon the magic activated on his body. It should not be space magic, Tanaka did not have enough to spare. Akatsuki vaguely remembered that when Tanaka avoided the attack, the field suddenly had a gust of wind blow, this was the best evidence. He could not be wrong, this must be the wind attribute high speed movement magic that the vice president Nanase Haruka specializes in.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 012.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> Once this thought flashed through his mind, Akatsuki’s body once again flew off to the air.<br /> <br /> … How did this happen?<br /> <br /> <br /> His body’s hard ki immediately provided a timely protection, but his thoughts were thrown in disarray.<br /> Using a variety of different attribute magics is not rare, in fact, Miu who specializes in wind magic can also use fire and water magic. But no matter air, water and fire all belong to elemental magic, all of them require the gods’ or elves’ power to chant, basically the nature of the product is essentially the same.<br /> <br /> However, space and gravity magic that is physics-based magic is completely different than elemental magic. Due to its special nature, the user should only be able to learn one type of magic, also learning elemental magic is almost impossible.<br /> <br /> “Could it be that &lt;Scarlet Dusk&gt; was able to do it…?”<br /> <br /> “—You’re mistaken.”<br /> <br /> Tanaka saw through Akatsuki’s thoughts.<br /> <br /> With a tone that was devoid of any traces of emotions, like a cold machine.<br /> <br /> “The real &lt;Scarlet Dusk&gt; or COCOON are monsters, so they are able to learn magic with different nature. I cannot learn physics-based magic and elemental magic at the same time, but defeating you isn’t a big problem.”<br /> <br /> “What—…Guuu!”<br /> <br /> Tanaka’s speech made Akatsuki completely surprised. At this moment, a powerful impact once again came to attack. Akatsuki, who was in midair, revealed a painful expression.<br /> <br /> Seeing this, Tanaka revealed a slight smile.<br /> <br /> “Looks like your hard ki can only correspond to one direction, and cannot defend against unexpected attacks. That being the case—“<br /> <br /> …Behind?<br /> <br /> Akatsuki forcibly changed his posture, and swung his hand holding the demon sword behind him. Feeling a sense of a solid hit, a sharp metallic sound came out in the air, but his back still received a direct hit.<br /> <br /> “W…Whoaa! To activate two attacks from both sides!”<br /> <br /> “Did I say I can only attack from one direction? Sorry, but that was only your own thinking.”<br /> <br /> The reason was simple.<br /> <br /> “My own created wind-based magic has no dead angles.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, Tanaka immediately released consecutive attacks. A strong impact came from all directions: front, back, left, right, up, down. It did not give Akatsuki any time to catch his breath.<br /> <br /> “Don’t imagine you can win!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who was being attacked by multiple waves of impacts in midair, desperately swung his demon sword. Although the demon sword’s blade was huge, the range it could counter attack was limited, as it could only face one direction at a time. With correct timing, perhaps it could simultaneously counter two directions, but it was impossible to counter the other four directions.<br /> <br /> “…Uhhh! Kuuuhh~~!”<br /> <br /> Tanaka did not show any mercy. Akatsuki was rapidly accumulating damage. His actions suddenly slowed down and it was difficult to block attacks from two directions.<br /> <br /> “…!”<br /> <br /> Finally, he completely lost the ability to counter attack, becoming a sandbag that could not fight back.<br /> <br /> A period of time passed.<br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s right hand loosened, the demon sword dropped from midair and disappeared into multiple black particles before hitting the ground. The release of the materialization meant that the user had lost his consciousness.<br /> <br /> However, Tanaka did not relax, but rather accelerated the pace of his attacks.<br /> <br /> “If I continue to attack like this, I’m afraid that others would discover it.”<br /> <br /> Even when Akatsuki had lost the ability the resist, Tanaka’s attack continued for 3 minutes. During that period, probably over a thousand air bullets—which was Tanaka’s own created wind-based magic—hit Akatsuki. Now that he had finally stopped his attacks, Akatsuki’s body fell from the air and hit the ground.<br /> <br /> …How vulnerable.<br /> <br /> Glancing at Akatsuki who was lying down on the floor motionless, Tanaka turned away.<br /> <br /> “—?”<br /> <br /> Tanaka, who was planning to leave the scene, suddenly turned his head.<br /> <br /> “—Too late!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s demon sword slashed downwards towards Tanaka’s head.<br /> <br /> Tanaka immediately activated high speed magic to dodge from the right side. The huge black blade passed by Tanaka’s left side, and did not hit the target. But this was enough.<br /> <br /> “Guuu—!”<br /> <br /> His face revealing a painful expression, his right hand pressed onto his injured left shoulder, he stared at Akatsuki who was standing in front of him, waiting.<br /> <br /> Only to see Akatsuki easily raise the demon sword to the back of his shoulder.<br /> <br /> “Your speed is definitely fast, Very impressive.”<br /> <br /> “Losing consciousness was only your acting…? You even made the AD materialized weapon disappear, your acting was really realistic.”<br /> <br /> “There was no other way. It was the only method to find a counter attack chance.”<br /> <br /> “But I don’t understand.”<br /> <br /> Tanaka exposed a puzzled look.<br /> <br /> “Under my magic attacks, how can you still stand up?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki shrugged, and easily replied:<br /> <br /> “Thanks to my hard ki.”<br /> <br /> His tone was saying that it was natural.<br /> <br /> “Impossible.”<br /> <br /> Tanaka did not accept Akatsuki’s response.<br /> <br /> “My attacks came from six directions, how could your hard ki possibly —“<br /> <br /> After saying half of what he was about to say, Tanaka suddenly understood.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki helped Tanaka by saying the possibility in his head.<br /> <br /> <br /> “My hard ki can only face one direction? That was your way of thinking.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 9===<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s hard ki allowed his ki to surround his body, achieving the effect of hardening his flesh.<br /> <br /> While moving and dodging, it was just as what Tanaka said, it could only respond to one direction.<br /> <br /> However, if his body remained still, or when he was in a completely defenseless situation, then it was not the same. In this situation, he could harden his whole body, achieving a complete protection effect.<br /> <br /> “Tanaka, what do you plan to do now?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at Tanaka, who could not move his left shoulder.<br /> <br /> “I can defend against your attacks, you can dodge my attacks, but cannot defend against it. Do you know what this means?”<br /> <br /> In Akatsuki’s situation, it meant that he would either win or draw.<br /> <br /> For Tanaka, it meant he would either draw or lose.<br /> <br /> His identity as a terrorist was already exposed now, so a draw was equivalent to a loss.<br /> <br /> Although it was currently in a stalemate, considering that the possibility of being seen by others would increase, the result was also equal to failure.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki stared at Tanaka.<br /> <br /> “Your strength is amazing, but I was going to challenge the monsters that you were talking about. If I even lose to you, won’t I lose the right to challenge those monsters?”<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> Tanaka fell silent. After some time passed, he slowly said.<br /> <br /> “…I won’t lose.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, Tanaka immediately surrounded himself with magic circles. Akatsuki was only prepared to defend against Tanaka’s surprise attack, and did not think he would confront him in a frontal charge. He frowned and retreated a few steps to avoid being caught by the defensive barrier. Only to see the magic circles rapidly increase, overlapping each other. Akatsuki understood how dangerous the magic circles’ power and range were, and at the same time noticed Tanaka’s true plan.<br /> <br /> “You…”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s face sank, Tanaka revealed a proud smile.<br /> <br /> “Looks like you’ve discovered it. That’s right, my magic isn’t going to attack you, but rather attack the building of Babel. Perhaps you can resist it, but others cannot.”<br /> <br /> “Babel has a defensive barrier, no matter how strong your magic is, it will only make them fall unconscious…”<br /> <br /> “If that is the case, why is your face still so serious? I believe you also know, Babel’s barrier only protects against magic, AD materialized weapons and attacks from people. Rubble and debris caused magic attacks is not included. Once involved, their bodies would definitely get injured, and those that are unlucky will most likely die.”<br /> <br /> Although Tanaka’s explanation made Akatsuki pale-faced, his mouth still had a hint of a smile.<br /> <br /> “Did your previous magic activate?”<br /> <br /> “You cannot use magic, so you naturally cannot use any magic barrier. Even if you can, you will not be able to defend against my magical attack. This magic is a type of impact magic, it has the effect of allowing the nearby air to rapidly expand to thousands of time larger. Even if you luckily avoid it, you will not be able to escape the fate of being buried in the rubble, just like the other students.”<br /> <br /> “ A suicide attack…?”<br /> <br /> “The purpose of my mission was to bring destruction to Babel.”<br /> <br /> So—<br /> <br /> “If you think you can still forcibly stop my magic, you can feel free and try. Perhaps that move against Onizuka will be effective, but unfortunately I am more cautious than Onizuka, I will not let you swoop in. Before your demon sword touches my body, I will activate the magic a step earlier.”<br /> <br /> “Oh so you’re that certain? Then give it a try.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s hands held tightly to the demon sword. One slash was good enough. As long as he hit the target, he would be able to prevent Tanaka’s magic from activating. Destroying Tanaka’s defensive barrier would not be hard, but would Tanaka take advantage of the moment when the demon sword collided with his defensive barrier and activate his magic?<br /> <br /> That being the case, there was only once chance, that is the moment Tanaka activates his magic and removes the defensive barrier. Right now, Renkan Keikikou had already significantly increased his physical ability. Ki was also injected into his sword. It wasn’t a battle without hope.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki concentrated, waiting patiently for the moment when Tanaka removed his defensive barriers.<br /> <br /> “—!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly, Akatsuki felt another aura. It was not coming from Tanaka, but from a third party source.<br /> <br /> “Kuuuh—!”<br /> <br /> Although he was a step too slow, Tanaka also noticed it, but unfortunately it was too late.<br /> <br /> “—It ends right here.”<br /> <br /> A sharp piercing sound spread throughout every corner of the hallway.<br /> <br /> “—“<br /> <br /> A crystal-like icicle, Tanaka was imprisoned within the icicle. His entire body could not move, even blinking was a problem.<br /> <br /> A genuine ice prison. Akatsuki noticed the icicle in front of him was tougher than the one he saw in the entrance inspection. Looking at this school, the person who had the ability to create such an icicle was —<br /> <br /> “…Besides you, there is no one else I can think of.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki turned around.<br /> <br /> JPN Babel’s Student Council President Hikami Kyouya was standing in front of him with a calm smile.<br /> <br /> “—What are you doing here?”<br /> <br /> “What you were doing is what I was doing, Ousawa Akatsuki-kun.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya’s face revealed a wry smile.<br /> <br /> “I did not want to spoil your mood, but the situation forced me to take action to prevent the innocent from being affected… Are you angry?”<br /> <br /> “Nope. What you said is correct, affecting the innocent isn’t a good thing.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, Akatsuki released the materialization of the demon sword. Kyouya, seeing this, revealed a surprised expression.<br /> <br /> “That’s strange. There is only the two of us here, I thought you would charge over here like last time… Looks like I worried too much.”<br /> <br /> “I really want to have a duel with you right now, but it will only attract more people to run over here to observe it.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki stared directly at Kyouya.<br /> <br /> “If I really want to duel with you, I hope that I can select a location where no one else would interfere.”<br /> <br /> “Yes, that may be so.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya narrowed his eyes, as if he was looking forward to it.<br /> <br /> “—Hey.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s tone suddenly changed.<br /> <br /> “Are you really a COCOON?”<br /> <br /> “Yes, is there a problem?”<br /> <br /> Kyouya swiftly admitted that he was one of the top elite in the world.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki nodded, and in a calm tone, he said out his ultimate goal that he came back for in this world.<br /> <br /> “Within your comrades, there should be a man with golden eyes. Please tell him this for me.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki boasted—<br /> <br /> “—I will definitely stop you, stop you and father!”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Chapter_3&diff=330287 2014-02-11T19:20:14Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 3 – Bonds of the Holy Water==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> Just the fact that Norn Screening had shown a &lt;True Hero&gt; already drew the attention of everyone before Akatsuki entered the school. But it was unthinkable that he instantly defeated the former A-class Onizuka on his first day of school, then repulsed the Student Council Vice President Nanase Haruka, and even caused a racket in the Student Council Office. Although the matter about the Student Council Office was unconfirmed, it also added to Akatsuki’s legend, instantly making him the most famous person in Babel.<br /> <br /> Currently, including Akatsuki and Miu, all high school division B-class students were outside the classroom.<br /> <br /> They all came to a huge arena imitating the Roman Coliseum, which is Babel’s second arena.<br /> <br /> The arena may be located indoors, but it is very wide in the inside. With a ceiling of 21 meters, it is equivalent to five or six floors in height. This further highlights the vast interior space.<br /> <br /> B-class students came to the arena for class. This was the special physical education course for Alternative World Returnees of Babel. Aside from specialized academic research classes, while other students were required to take standard courses such as mathematics and language, they also had to take the combat skills training course.<br /> <br /> All of the returnees had stayed in an alternative world for a limited period of time. It was almost impossible to fully grasp the ability they obtained from the alternative world. To allow them to master their special ability and make it as your own ability, the related courses occupied a large amount of Babel’s education.<br /> <br /> For Akatsuki and Miu, this was their first combat skills training after entering the school.<br /> <br /> Including the method of weapon usage, magic chanting, the use of basic tactics, formation layout command and combat simulation — it can be said that the combat skill training is all-inclusive. Of course, this course must have students with relatively same combat ability participate together in order to achieve the most accurate results. This is one of the reasons why Babel place emphasis on student ability and qualifications when deciding the classes.<br /> <br /> Waiting for a chance to finally show their strengths, all the students were happily smiling.<br /> <br /> However, among the students…one student’s face had no smile, that was Miu with a slightly shrinking back, looking uneasy and staring at the floor.<br /> <br /> ...What do I do...?<br /> <br /> Miu looked down at her appearance. She was wearing the school issued sports clothes, both soft and flexible, with various functions such as being permeable to air and insulating. The special fiber material could withstand a powerful impact, achieving the effect of protecting the body. Although the texture was quite thick, it stuck to the body and fully emphasized the body’s curves. To describe it in a phrase, it was like a tight outfit with a covering that included the neck and arms. If it could have been worn properly, perhaps Miu might have been able to accept it. But why was Miu’s outfit worn differently from others—it was not because the objective conditions did not permit it, but rather the abnormal differences compared to ordinary people. The key was the zipper that extended from the neck to the stomach. For it to be easily worn and taken off, the sports clothes utilized a design with a zipper on the top and on the bottom. The place where they merged was in front of the chest. However, Miu’s boobs were too voluptuous and the top and bottom zipper could not be merged, creating a diamond shape in front of her chest, leaving her white and tender skin plainly visible. As for the back, it was also a problem. Under the tight clothing’s constraint, her well-rounded ass curves were even clearer.<br /> <br /> “Oh wow, it is almost bursting apart.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, standing in front, stroked his chin, looking at the embarrassed Miu. Akatsuki has also changed into the sports clothes, but the male outfit was a one-piece which extended from the upper arms to the knees.<br /> <br /> ...So unfair.<br /> <br /> Miu tightly bit on her lower lip, feeling unhappy. At this moment, she discovered that beside Akatsuki, all the males and females on the scene unanimously looked at them—everyone was attracted by Miu’s plump and sexy body figure.<br /> <br /> “—Hey, what is it?”<br /> <br /> Chikage suddenly appeared as if she was especially concerned. Chikage stared at Miu’s face. She was obviously also wearing the sports clothes.<br /> <br /> Her boobs were also well-endowed, although her zipper could be pulled up, but like Miu, her curves are all revealed. Miu widened her eyes, and quietly whispered into Chikage’s ears.<br /> <br /> “T..This sports clothing…”<br /> <br /> Miu’s cheeks reddened and she issued a sound as quiet as a mouse.<br /> <br /> “W…Won’t everyone be embarrassed? W..Wearing this sort of clothes that emphasize body figures…”<br /> <br /> “Ah? Haha…”<br /> <br /> A wry smile dawned onto Chikage.<br /> <br /> “At first there was certainly a bit of resistance, but after getting used to it, it’s okay. If you regard it as a swim suit, then you would not feel as embarrassed.”<br /> <br /> “But…”<br /> <br /> Perhaps what Chikage said was correct, but wearing this sports clothing that emphasized the body curves made one feel quite ashamed. At this moment a small figure passed by Miu’s eyes. This figure that was no different from a young girl was not an outsider, but was none other than the B-class class rep Doumoto Kuzuha. She not only brought back the person who caused trouble on his first day of school, Akatsuki, from the Student Council Office. Afterwards, she also showed Akatsuki and Miu around Babel, and could be said to have had a nice conversation with Miu. So Miu stopped Kuzuha and asked for her advice, Doumoto answered old-fashionedly:<br /> <br /> “The more shy and awkward you are, the more you attract others’ attentions. Just don’t think about it.”<br /> <br /> “Y..Yes…”<br /> <br /> While Miu muttered, the school bell rang.<br /> <br /> Shortly after the class started, the combat skill instructor called forth Akatsuki and Miu.<br /> <br /> His intentions were to explain the combat skill course main aspects.<br /> <br /> “Oh!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki noticed that the combat skill instructor who called him out was very familiar, and immediately greeted him by a show of hand.<br /> <br /> Apparently he was the male combat skill instructor that was responsible for testing Akatsuki and Miu on the entrance inspection day.<br /> <br /> “Hello, long time no see. So you’re our combat skills instructor?”<br /> <br /> “…P…Pleased to meet you.”<br /> <br /> Miu thought back to her knocking down the combat skills instructor during the entrance inspection and suddenly felt a little guilty. Upon seeing this, the combat skills instructor could not help but show a wry smile.<br /> <br /> “Perhaps some people may think I do not have the qualifications to act as the combat skills instructor, but still, pleased to meet you.”<br /> <br /> After the opening remarks, the combat skills instructor directly entered the topic.<br /> <br /> “First is the method to use AD. Well, did you wear them on your hand?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki and Miu simultaneously stretched out their right hands. Both wrists were wearing a black wristband.<br /> <br /> “AD — Arms Device matches the user’s abilities and talent. It will materialize a weapon that best suits the user.”<br /> <br /> “How is it? Did you hear it from the other students?”<br /> <br /> “No, it should be that I’ve seen its power before.”<br /> <br /> …So it turns out to be this toy’s ability.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slightly smiled. A flushed Nanase Haruka’s face emerged inside his head.<br /> <br /> The instructor nodded.<br /> <br /> “Is that so, then there is no need to further explain it. Let’s now materialize your weapons. After having the experience once, the second time will be much easier. In the beginning, you may not be able to grasp the trick for imagination, but it is okay for it to slowly occur to you, there is no need to hurry.<br /> <br /> “Imagination... This kind of description is too vague, is there a more descriptive method?”<br /> <br /> Miu questioned.<br /> <br /> The instructor nodded, showing commendable eyes.<br /> <br /> “It is almost the same feeling as using magic. Magic activates by borrowing a god or elf’s powers. The intention of concentrating and chanting magic is for you to imagine that you’ve received permission to use magic from their hands.”<br /> <br /> In short —<br /> <br /> “The moment you use the AD to materialize the weapon is to imagine that you yourself have obtained the weapon, allowing your power to liberate from your own body. Thus, AD will naturally become a weapon specific to you.”<br /> <br /> After listening to the instructor’s explanation, Akatsuki non-committally scratched his cheek.<br /> <br /> At that very moment—<br /> <br /> A sudden flash of light appeared beside him. He saw Miu closing her eyes, with both her hands stretched forward. Gold particles seemed to be collected on the palms of both hands.<br /> <br /> The gold particles gradually shrunk and slowly took shape, and finally became a elongated object. The top was decorated with a red crystal ball, making it look just like a sacred mace. With teardrop-shaped decorations from both the upper and lower crystal ball, the main part of the staff was subjected to gold engraving. A magnificent gold holy staff formed in the hands of Miu.<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> Miu, who opened her eyes, violently waved, and a crisp metal sound spread around the surroundings. Although this action did not have any meaning, it made others admire her extraordinary talent.<br /> <br /> “Wow, a success!”<br /> <br /> Miu was shocked and surprised, and almost could not believe that she could do it.<br /> <br /> The combat skill instructor nodded, revealing an pleased smile.<br /> <br /> “You really have an amazing magic talent. First time materialization is not something that easy, but I can’t believe you succeeded on your very first try.”<br /> <br /> In addition —<br /> <br /> “The materialized weapon will disappear based on your will, or under the circumstances that you’ve lost consciousness, will it disappear. The feeling of the weapon disappearing is just like letting the weapon back into your body and being engulfed by your consciousness.”<br /> <br /> “Let me try it out… Ah, really!”<br /> <br /> Miu tried it out while following the orders, and the holy staff disappeared instantly. Afterwards Miu gently waved her hand, and the holy staff reappeared again. It looked like what the instructor had said was true—after succeeding at it once, future attempts were not a problem.<br /> <br /> “— Now it’s your turn.”<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructor turned and stared at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s left hand scratched his head and he looked at his empty right hand.<br /> <br /> “Ahhh~ I can’t do it.”<br /> <br /> “Do you not know how to imagine? Then when you use magic, how do you do it?”<br /> <br /> “This… I can’t use magic.”<br /> <br /> “Ah…”<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but cry out. To people who were summoned to an alternative world, being able to use magic was the most natural thing. As the daughter of the Demon King of Alayzard, magic was also natural to her. However, magic was not a power that people in this world had, to people such as Akatsuki who can’t use magic; magic is a power of another world, at the same time, an unimaginable dimension.<br /> <br /> “…So what should I do now?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s question made the instructor have a difficult time.<br /> <br /> “Even for the students who know magic, there were some who took several times longer than others before learning how to materialize the weapons, but…”<br /> <br /> But no matter what he says they were all people who could use magic. It was a completely different situation compared to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Unprecedented is it?...This could be a lot of trouble.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki clenched his empty right hand. Near the black wristband, not even the slightest bits of light particles were there.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> A crisp and loud bell sound spread throughout the Babel campus, which meant that class had ended.<br /> Both the clock’s long and short hand pointed directly up, and the morning classes came to the end.<br /> <br /> Currently it was lunch time. B-class students left the second arena in twos or threes, but Miu’s figure appeared inside the gym’s warehouse. Inside the warehouse it was extremely dark, and the air was filled with a damp mildew smell. Miu could not help but think back to Alayzard’s castle. This kind of smell was similar to the castle underground caves.<br /> <br /> The warehouse’s interior was broader than expected, as expected of the second arena and first arena’s shared warehouse. The deeper you entered, the darker the light became, until you could not see the other wall at all, not to mention the volume of the place. Miu could not imagine how big this warehouse was. She only knew that everywhere inside the warehouse there were piled up weapons used for combat training and magic props, as well as cushions of different sizes, iron balls and bags filled with lime. It looked like equipment for the physical education courses was also piled up here.<br /> <br /> As a mixture of the smell of her sweat and dust entered her lungs, Miu could not help but cough a few times.<br /> <br /> “Class rep, is placing it here okay?”<br /> <br /> “Yes, thank you for your help.”<br /> <br /> After the combat training course had ended, Miu stayed behind to help Kuzuha collect the equipment.<br /> <br /> After obtaining the class rep’s agreement, Miu placed the triangular cone in a corner of the warehouse.<br /> <br /> “Ah that’s right, Ousawa-san. This door will automatically lock itself after being closed, there is no way to open it from the inside, so you better pay attention to it.”<br /> <br /> “Huh, really?”<br /> <br /> Miu heard it and looked back at Kuzuha.<br /> <br /> “It can be opened from the outside, but not from the inside? Isn’t the design of this too problematic?”<br /> <br /> “Just the opposite. This type of design where you can only open it from the outside is the foolproof security system. Inside the warehouse are very important magical props. If someone secretly snuck into the warehouse and moved the items away, wouldn’t that cause more trouble?”<br /> <br /> “That’s true, the thief could not allow the doors to be opened while stealing stuff.”<br /> Miu suddenly understood. So the design of this warehouse was to capture thieves with evil intentions in their hearts.<br /> <br /> Looking back, Akatsuki was still at the arena training hard.<br /> <br /> —Miu had expressed her willingness to help Akatsuki materialize his weapon using AD, but the instructor turned it down. The instructor felt that this problem was something that Akatsuki had to overcome by himself, plus Miu had her own course she should learn from and should not waste time here. So under the instructor’s instructions, Miu and Kuzuha formed a group, with Kuzuha teaching Miu how to use the materialized weapon.<br /> <br /> The use of an AD materialized weapon could enhance the user’s magic and increase the amount being released. In a nutshell, it acted as a medium. Through the help of the AD, the user did not have to depend on the power of the gods and elves, and could use their own magic power to chant magic. But because the magic Miu used were almost all entirely drawing on elves and gods’s magic, if she wanted to use her own magic power to activate magic, Miu must create a new type of magic.<br /> <br /> But as long as you used the materialized weapon, it would enormously increase the magic drawn from elves and gods. In short, it could increase the power or shorten the chanting time. After accumulating a certain amount of experience, you could even skip materializing the weapon and directly use the AD as a medium.<br /> <br /> …So that’s why Onizuka’s chanting speed was so fast.<br /> <br /> Miu thought back to the quarrel on the first day of school. At that time Onizuka’s activated magic was extremely powerful, and the chanting speed was surprisingly fast. Presumably it must have been the results of using the AD as a medium.<br /> <br /> Aside from that, Miu also remembered another situation. The ice magic used by the Student Council President during the entrance inspection. Creating a giant icicle from the ground, it should be the same method as well.<br /> <br /> In addition, Akatsuki also seemed to encounter the same situation at the Student Council Office. According to Akatsuki’s description, the student council members almost instantly activated their magic.<br /> <br /> …But to not think about the occasion and stirring up trouble, this person went too overboard…<br /> <br /> Miu sighed. After the school bell sounded for ending class, Akatsuki was called by the instructors to stay behind, probably due to the fact that he could not materialize his weapon. And from Akatsuki’s current expression, he probably could not obtain any decent results now. Thinking up to here, Miu could not help but laugh. The hero who defeated her father could actually have a moment when he was beaten. The world was really unpredictable.<br /> <br /> “…Ha ha ha, to think that he also has these types of days.”<br /> <br /> But at the moment when Miu snickered.<br /> <br /> “—Looks like you’re quite happy, what’s so funny?”<br /> <br /> “Whoa—!”<br /> <br /> The sound suddenly came from beside her, and the startled Miu almost jumped back. Turning around, Akatsuki was standing behind her. Gently pressing her pounding heart, Miu said sulkily:<br /> <br /> “D…Don’t scare people okay? So how were the after class tutoring results? Did you successfully materialize your weapon?”<br /> <br /> “No, I still didn’t succeed, so I’m taking a short break. It looks like afternoon is real combat training, so the instructor specifically told me to eat more, and recover my stamina.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, Akatsuki narrowed his eyes.<br /> <br /> “Well, who did you say had these types of days?”<br /> <br /> “…Huh?”<br /> <br /> Miu froze for a moment, and immediately exposed a pair of malicious eyes.<br /> <br /> “Ha ha ha, even though you knew you still had to ask. Of course it was you.”<br /> <br /> Afterwards she pretended to pout.<br /> <br /> “You even had this expression saying “No, I can’t do it”. Ah ha ha ha!”<br /> <br /> “I say you, getting proud of yourself because you easily passed…Just wait and see.”<br /> <br /> “—Can you two quiet down a little?”<br /> <br /> Kuzuha interrupted.<br /> <br /> “Ah, Sorry…”<br /> <br /> Miu thought she was too noisy and suddenly revealed an apologetic look, but Kuzuha’s gaze did not fall onto Miu but rather stared at the depth of the warehouse.<br /> <br /> “—”<br /> <br /> “W…What is it…?”<br /> <br /> Facing Miu’s questions, Kuzuha replied rather calmly, while her gaze remained at the depth of the warehouse.<br /> <br /> “—I seem to hear the sound of people talking.”<br /> <br /> The inside of the sports warehouse could only be opened with a key.<br /> <br /> When previously entering the sports warehouse, the door was closed shut.<br /> <br /> If someone was accidently locked in the warehouse, it should be reasonable to stay close to the door, to be more easily discovered by people on the outside.<br /> <br /> If they were hiding in the depth of the warehouse, their intention was to avoid people’s eyes and ears.<br /> <br /> “C…Could it be that you’ve heard wrong?”<br /> <br /> Miu, who was following behind Kuzuha, spoke quietly. Deep inside the warehouse, it was both dark and humid. The atmosphere was almost like a haunted house. After walking for a bit, the sound of people speaking really did seem to come from the front. This terrifying atmosphere made Miu horrified. At this moment, Kuzuha, who was in front, suddenly stopped, and crouched down gently to avoid being found by the other party.<br /> <br /> “… Found it.”<br /> <br /> “R…Really?”<br /> <br /> Miu and Akatsuki both crouched down. Hiding behind Kuzuha, Miu stuck out her head to look around. She noticed figures in the shadows five meters in front. In total there were two people sitting on the soft cushion, but she did not know what they were talking about.<br /> <br /> “…Huh? Wait… Isn’t that…?”<br /> <br /> After confirming the figure of one of them, Miu was shocked.<br /> <br /> Using her pupils that were gradually adjusting to the dark to look carefully once again, Yes that’s right.<br /> <br /> “…That’s Izumi.”<br /> <br /> The figure that was closer to them was Chikage. She and another female student that Miu did not know were sitting side by side and seemed to be talking. Miu felt relieved. Chikage was absolutely not a suspicious individual.<br /> <br /> …Huh? Wait a second…<br /> <br /> What was Chikage hiding here? Just as Miu was puzzled, the sight in front of her eyes showed her the answer—Chikage kissed the other female student’s lips.<br /> <br /> “Whattttt~~!”<br /> <br /> Miu could not withstand it and shouted, then afterwards hurriedly covered her mouth. The scene in front of her eyes was the truth, but Miu could not accept this reality.<br /> <br /> …Female with Female…?<br /> <br /> Miu, with her ears completely red, stared at the two people, and watched as Chikage slowly pushed down the other female student.<br /> <br /> A deep passionate kiss. Their limbs entangled, each demanding from the other.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki opened his mouth and said with a calm tone.<br /> <br /> “Looks like Izumi’s experiences are quite abundant.”<br /> <br /> “… I can’t watch it any longer.”<br /> <br /> The petite back in front of their eyes coldly threw out this phrase, stood up and walked towards the front, preparing to enter the crime scene. A few seconds later —<br /> <br /> “—!”<br /> <br /> “—…—!”<br /> <br /> Inside the depth of the warehouse came the sound of a dispute.<br /> <br /> “Ah…”<br /> <br /> “&lt;nowiki&gt;~~~&lt;/nowiki&gt;!”<br /> <br /> Their good deed was caught by others, it was probably extremely embarrassing. The female student, who was enjoying her sexual conduct with Chikage, blushed with a reddened face and flew over from in front of Miu and Akatsuki, then disappeared in the direction of the entrance. Afterwards, a sound of a heavy object being locked came from far far behind.<br /> <br /> Kuzuha and Chikage were currently engaging in a fierce dispute, and seemed to not have heard the sound.<br /> <br /> At that moment Akatsuki suddenly remembered something.<br /> <br /> “Hey… she shouldn’t have locked the door right?”<br /> <br /> “…Huh? So…”<br /> <br /> Miu, who had not yet awoken from the shock of seeing two women entwining among each other, was suddenly awake, and did not seem to understand the meaning of Akatsuki’s words at that moment. After a period of time, she violently woke up.<br /> <br /> “—It can’t be! Are we all stuck in the warehouse now?”<br /> <br /> Miu panickedly stood up, her elbow accurately hitting Akatsuki’s jaw.<br /> <br /> “Ah—”<br /> <br /> Miu watched as Akatsuki fell down. Aside from being helpless, she could only temporarily throw away the unconscious Akatsuki and flew off to the entrance of the warehouse.<br /> <br /> After coming to the door, she was surprised to find the sliding door was really locked.<br /> <br /> “Ah ha ha … This can’t be real, this can’t be real… Oh God &lt;nowiki&gt;~~~&lt;/nowiki&gt;!”<br /> <br /> Her smile suddenly disappeared. A panicked Miu used all her strength and attempted to open the heavy doors, but the doors did not move at all. This was also a matter of fact, if a single female’s power could pull open the door, how could it be called a foolproof security system.<br /> <br /> “W…What can I do…”<br /> <br /> Behind the dejected Miu, Chikage and Kuzuha were still quarrelling.<br /> <br /> In this huge warehouse, you could only hear the sounds of the dispute coming from the two people.<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> Standing in front of the closed door after several attempts ended up in vain, Miu reluctantly decided to walk back. On the way back, she passed the unconscious Akatsuki who was lying on the ground, and walked up to the still arguing Chikage and Kuzuha. After telling the two the fact that everybody was trapped inside the gym’s warehouse, Chikage and Kuzuha instead started to push responsibility to each other, making the fight even more intense.<br /> <br /> “Really, I originally wanted to be in a situation, where I would not be disturbed and where I won’t cause problems to others, and fully enjoy myself…”<br /> <br /> Chikage sighed. According to Chikage’s confession, she had used the gym’s warehouse as a rendezvous location for a while already. And Chikage had a good relationship with the staff members who held the key to the warehouse, so every time they had gym classes, she would run off to the office to borrow the key. Today was no exception, only that her rendezvous partner fled while taking the key with her, so she was currently helpless as well.<br /> <br /> After Chikage’s confession ended, the expressionless Kuzuha suddenly frowned, and raised an issue that a 11 years old girl is unlikely to ask.<br /> <br /> “So that means every gym class, you will bring girls in here?”<br /> <br /> “Not every time, every once in a while only.”<br /> <br /> A relaxed Chikage did not have any guilt in her expression.<br /> <br /> …The amount of times must be extremely high.<br /> <br /> Miu, who was listening on the side, shook her head nonstop, and forced a few laughter sounds.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-san, this point isn’t funny.”<br /> <br /> The young class rep’s face revealed a scowl.<br /> <br /> “If it wasn’t for her, how would we be trapped in here?”<br /> <br /> “So that’s why I said that you were nosy, couldn’t you have pretended to not have seen anything? This way you guys could have used your legs and walked out of the warehouse, and she and I could have used the key to leave here.”<br /> <br /> “I cannot accept your words. You make it sound like the person who was wrong is me.”<br /> <br /> “I’m not saying it’s the fault of the class rep, I’m only saying that everybody’s luck wasn’t good.”<br /> <br /> Chikage shrugged.<br /> <br /> “…I only feel that you shouldn’t be as close minded, being flexible is better.”<br /> <br /> “Before you judge others, shouldn’t you examine yourself first?”<br /> <br /> Watching the two people’s heated verbal exchange from the sidelines, Miu had a hint of a smile on her face that no one, including herself, discovered.<br /> <br /> It has already a week since she had entered school. Aside from Akatsuki, Miu could only converse with these two people in class. Class rep Kuzuha was a typical talented student. Although she was younger than other students by a few years, her test results or even her combat ability were extremely outstanding. Her test results were number 1 in the class, and even her combat ability was ranked 3rd.<br /> <br /> Chikage was also an outstanding student in both areas as well. Her combat ability ranked as the second in the class, only exceeded by Onizuka, while her test results were maintained in the top five. Just because her personality was too outgoing and cheerful, she would sometimes abandon herself to her desires and pleasures, causing conflict with the strict and self-disciplined class rep.<br /> <br /> Seeing the two of them in front of each other express their undisguised inner feelings, Miu felt envious about it.<br /> —During the time at Alayzard, she did not have any so-called friends, she only had her father and her father’s subordinates, and she never knew what kind of thing friendship was. Although her surroundings had some people at a similar age, they only had the feeling of admiration and respect towards her, so they could not really count as friends.<br /> <br /> … Just because I am the Demon King’s daughter…<br /> <br /> Even if she willingly approached them, she could not shorten the distance between them and turn the mutual relationship from being master and servant into friends. Thus, seeing Kuzuha and Chikage’s appearance over a dispute, besides making her feel warm, it also evoked a sense of envy deep within Miu’s heart.<br /> <br /> Now, Miu had hidden her true identity, becoming Akatsuki’s sister, and entered into Babel to study. She was naturally free to make friends. Although she got along with the other classmates, they could be only considered as acquaintances, but not true friends.<br /> <br /> … Even though it is easy to say, taking action is not that simple.<br /> <br /> Perhaps deep inside her heart, there was a trauma for the fear of strangers, so she could not open her heart to others. Aside from that, one of the reasons was definitely that she was not used to this world.<br /> <br /> “…So nice.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered. Kuzuha and Chikage suddenly stopped their dispute and turned around to look at Miu at the same time.<br /> <br /> Her mouth showing a peaceful smile, Miu gently said:<br /> <br /> “Your relationship with each other is so good, it makes one jealous.”<br /> <br /> Kuzuha and Chikage looked at each other.<br /> <br /> “ “It’s not good at all!” “<br /> <br /> The two of them grunted and simultaneously turned away.<br /> <br /> After a period of time, Kuzuha and Chikage had finally stopped arguing.<br /> <br /> Since the warehouse doors could not be opened from the inside, everyone naturally could not do anything. Forcibly destroying the doors could be determined by the school to be an act of destroying public property, and the culprit be asked to drop out. Anyways, after the lunch break is over, the afternoon courses will have to begin.<br /> <br /> The following course B-class has to take is live combat, at that time; someone will certainly have to open the door to move the necessary class materials. Yes, just have to bear with it for a while.<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> Once the silence had settled over the scene, it was very difficult to find the correct time to break the silence.<br /> <br /> … A very awkward feeling.<br /> <br /> Sitting side by side on the floor of the warehouse, Miu could not help but want to express something deep inside her heart.<br /> <br /> At this moment, Miu suddenly found a conversation point. Kuzuha, who was sitting beside her, was gently holding her shoulders, her body leaned slightly forward.<br /> <br /> Miu looked up and down at Kuzuha, then she noticed that Kuzuha’s petite body was shivering.<br /> <br /> “Are you cold? Are you okay?”<br /> <br /> “…Not a problem, I’m fine.”<br /> <br /> Although she said this, Kuzuha’s expression was still somewhat stiff. After Chikage saw this, her face suddenly displayed an unhappy smile.<br /> <br /> “Class rep, could it be that you need to go to the bathroom?”<br /> <br /> “—!”<br /> <br /> Kuzuha’s entire body shook.<br /> <br /> “…No.”<br /> <br /> Kuzuha bit her lower lip tightly, and coldly replied. Even in the darkness, Doumoto’s reddened face was visible.<br /> <br /> …Whoa…What should we do…!<br /> <br /> Seeing the urgent matter, Miu hurriedly tried to seek a solution. But after thinking for a while, her head was still blank. The gym warehouse could not be opened from the inside, they could only wait quietly for the people to open it from the outside.<br /> <br /> At this moment Chikage spoke again.<br /> <br /> “Is that so? That’s good.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, Chikage faced forward again. The gym warehouse relapsed into silence.<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> “…!”<br /> <br /> The brief silence was suddenly merged with sounds of pain and shortness of breath. The sound came from between Miu and Chikage. By using health as a comparison, it could be described as the part between two mountains. Kuzuha’s thin and frail body trembled clearly, and her closed eyes had tears flowing out of them.<br /> <br /> “Class…Class rep, are you really okay?”<br /> <br /> Miu asked uneasily, but Kuzuha looked daggers at Chikage.<br /> <br /> “…I’m fine.”<br /> <br /> However, her voice was very rough. Anyone could see that Kuzuha had already approached her limits, and she could not hold it any longer.<br /> <br /> …We must think of a way…<br /> <br /> Separated by Kuzuha’s head, Miu gave a glance to Chikage. Chikage also reluctantly shook her head with a wry smile, then nodded towards Miu. So Miu gently patted Kuzuha’s back.<br /> <br /> “Class rep, I remember that on that side there are a few sand bags. From what I remember, class rep uses earth magic, why don’t you turn the sand inside the sand bang into a simple toilet? We will stay far far away and hold our ears. Izumi-san, what do you say?”<br /> <br /> “Ah, that is a good idea, Class rep can go take a leak then.”<br /> <br /> After seeing Kuzuha had entered a state where she could not sit at ease, Chikage could not help but lend a helping hand.<br /> <br /> But Kuzuha shook her head.<br /> <br /> “…I don’t want to.”<br /> <br /> She had lost her usual calm tone, but she still hadn't broken down yet. Chikage reluctantly scratched her head. She understood that Kuzuha was trying to maintain her remaining pride, so she wasn’t sure how to deal with Kuzuha.<br /> <br /> “Actually I don’t want to use this kind of method to bully the class rep. Sorry, it was my fault.”<br /> <br /> “S…See, Izumi has already apologized.”<br /> <br /> u….uaaan! u….uaaan!<br /> <br /> Doumoto looked at Miu, then looked at Chikage. She was almost about to cry out.<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly nodded.<br /> <br /> “I promise that I would not tell.”<br /> <br /> “I’m not that petty, so you can rest assured.”<br /> <br /> Chikage also firmly nodded.<br /> <br /> Kuzuha suddenly closed her eyes.<br /> <br /> “No… I can’t stand up. If I move a little, I’m afraid it will…!”<br /> <br /> “Huh? W…What should we do? Class rep, you must stand up!”<br /> <br /> “…No, It’s about to come out…!”<br /> <br /> Kuzuha’s voice was becoming softer, her face turning more and more red. Oh no, was it already too late? Miu silently screamed ominously.<br /> <br /> But there didn’t seem to be a better plan. Miu’s speciality was wind magic, but out of the fire, water, earth and wind magic, wind and earth spirits are opposite properties.<br /> <br /> Therefore, although Miu could use earth magic, it was not one of her strong points, not to mention that it was almost impossible to manipulate the small amount of sand, turning them freely into various shapes. Chikage’s speciality was water magic. Developing their own attribute magic was part of Babel’s education policy, so she could not use earth magic.<br /> <br /> Although Kuzuha specialized in earth magic, but under this direct situation and still be able to chant without being distracted, there is no guarantee that the last line of defence will hold up till the end.<br /> <br /> “I…In the end what should we do?”<br /> <br /> Chikage was bewildered, and could not think of any better plans. Could they only stand and watch as this tragedy befalls them?<br /> <br /> At this moment —<br /> <br /> “—Class rep, are you crying?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who had regained consciousness at an unknown time, appeared from the darkness, and slowly walked to Kuzuha’s side.<br /> <br /> “D…Do you have any good ideas?”<br /> <br /> “Nope. But I cannot allow a woman to have any tears, this is the aesthetic that I adhere to.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled slightly, and squatted down in front of Kuzuha, his gaze matching Kuzuha’s in height.<br /> <br /> The so-called aesthetic that the male, who saved the world, follows — Miu’s eyes were filled with expectation, silently watching the developments of this matter.<br /> <br /> “…?”<br /> <br /> Kuzuha stared at Akatsuki, with eyes expecting some sort of salvation. Akatsuki nodded, his face revealing a gentle smile.<br /> <br /> “This is a good opportunity. I will instantly make you free from this…”<br /> <br /> After saying this softly, Akatsuki held onto Kuzuha’s shoulder then gently latched onto Kuzuha’s earlobe with his mouth.<br /> <br /> “Ah —“<br /> <br /> Kuzuha exclaimed loudly<br /> <br /> Her thin body shook slightly, the last line of defense had completely collapsed.<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> In the dark gym warehouse came two different voices. One was the sound of a faint sob, the other was the sound of a metal bat fiercely attacking.<br /> <br /> “I…Idiot, stop quickly… you’ll kill someone!”<br /> <br /> Aside from these two sounds, there was the third sound of a panic-stricken voice, but Miu did not stop waving the metal bat.<br /> <br /> Kuzuha was secretly sobbing behind her.<br /> <br /> “Shut up, you pervert! What aesthetics, I’m really angry now!”<br /> <br /> “Ah oh, constantly holding it in harms your body, so why not just let it have an early release and become more relaxed…”<br /> <br /> “The thing that causes harm is you, your brain, your very existence.”<br /> <br /> Miu yelled out loud.<br /> <br /> “Look right now, how do we clean up the mess?”<br /> <br /> Miu turned back. Aside from the crying Kuzuha, another person’s figure entered her eyes. This person was Izumi Chikage. She was currently gently comforting the crying girl.<br /> <br /> “—”<br /> <br /> The sinister relationship they had earlier on had completely disappeared. It was replaced with an atmosphere filled with warmth. This was thanks to Akatsuki’s perverted act. Yes, Akatsuki’s heroic sacrifice helped achieved peace for everyone. Kuzuha was simply the victim, she was humiliated and became the target of Akatsuki’s evil act. Afterwards, Kuzuha, Miu and Chikage all pushed the responsibility to Akatsuki. Even right now, holding a metal bat and whacking Akatsuki was an reasonable act — because everything was Akatsuki’s fault, it was all Akatsuki’s responsibility.<br /> <br /> “I’m very sorry, for the situation to become like this.”<br /> <br /> Looking at Kuzuha and Chikage, Akatsuki muttered.<br /> <br /> “Uuuuu?&lt;nowiki&gt;~~~&lt;/nowiki&gt;!”<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 011.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> Miu bit her lips tightly and stared angrily at Akatsuki. How could there be such a man in this world? Aside from this kind of cheap move, there was not better alternative?<br /> <br /> —But then again, Miu could not have thought about this kind of option. At this time, Miu suddenly remembered, it was the same as the time during Alayzard. Akatsuki, alone, defeated her father, with the intention of bearing all the honor and disgrace himself, and tried to maintain the order of the world as well as the balance in power. Once she thought till this point, she could not help but regret her actions.<br /> <br /> Compared to the helpless Miu, at least Akatsuki took action. Even though it was a perverted act, he at least took an actual action in response to Kuzuha’s tears, and now he was willing to act as the bad guy, and did not seem to care about the fact he had to accept all the blame from everyone.<br /> <br /> This was all in order to help Kuzuha.<br /> <br /> “Well, I shouldn’t have treated you this way.”<br /> <br /> Miu put down the metal bat, turned her back to Akatsuki, and ran towards Kuzuha and Chikage.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s forced laugh came from behind, Miu quickly took the side of the two people.<br /> <br /> “Class rep, are you still okay?”<br /> <br /> Miu looked at Kuzuha’s expression. Kuzuha had removed her gym clothes and her underwear and put on Chikage’s uniform. According to Chikage, she was supposed to change into this uniform after her sexual conduct was over.<br /> <br /> “Sorry, it was the fault of our family’s idiot.”<br /> <br /> “I have to apologize as well, I shouldn’t have laughed at you earlier.”<br /> <br /> Miu and Chikage apologized with a face filled with guilt.<br /> <br /> “…Well, it’s okay.”<br /> <br /> At the same time as she was speaking, Kuzuha was still gently sobbing. Seeing this, Miu had a feeling that she wanted to expressed out.<br /> <br /> …She is still so small…<br /> <br /> She was obviously not referring to Kuzuha’s height, her slender limbs, her childlike face, or her immature body. Don’t you forget, she was still only 11 years old, but she was always faithfully doing her responsibilities as class rep, and leading the students of the class. Her body’s weakness, the pressure of loneliness, even facing against these negative aspects, Kuzuha still chose to fight even risking her own life through her continuous efforts. I’m afraid that these days, she is constantly forcing herself.<br /> <br /> “Class rep, as I have said before, we will not tell anyone about this, so please be assured.”<br /> <br /> “Me too, there’s nothing to worry about.”<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> Miu and Chikage both tried to persuade her; however, this type of consolation was just empty talk.<br /> Even they had to admit this.<br /> <br /> …What should we do. If we do not think of a plan…<br /> <br /> On top of being ashamed and resentful, Kuzuha could possibly hide from Chikage from now on.<br /> <br /> As a result, the deeply apologetic Miu and Chikage would probably avoid contact with Kuzuha as well. Once they discovered that they, themselves, were the reason why Kuzuha slowly shifted away from others, it would definitely cause a large impact on the relationship between Miu and Chikage too.<br /> <br /> …He had already come forth and acted as a villain…<br /> <br /> Miu glanced at Akatsuki. After Akatsuki was aware, his face had a strange smile on it.<br /> <br /> “What, is it time for my aesthetics?”<br /> <br /> The appreciation inside her heart instantly vanished.<br /> <br /> “Who do you think caused this! If you feel that you have even a tiny bit of responsibility, then think of a plan!”<br /> Miu could not help but retort.<br /> <br /> “—Taking responsibility isn’t a big issue…”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s attitude was very relaxed<br /> <br /> “I just need assistance from both of you.”<br /> <br /> After noticing that Akatsuki’s expression was serious, Miu and Chikage unconsciously glanced at each other.<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> Kuzuha also raised her head to stare at Akatsuki. Under the attention of everyone, Akatsuki quietly said:<br /> <br /> “—Are you guys willing to make a contribution to help the class rep?”<br /> <br /> A serious tone created a tense atmosphere. Miu nodded without flinching.<br /> <br /> “Of course.” “This is something we are supposed to do.”<br /> <br /> Chikage also added. Everybody had reached a consensus. Akatsuki nodded and immediately gave instructions.<br /> <br /> “Okay, both of you stand side by side over here.”<br /> <br /> “Just standing is okay? Is standing here okay?”<br /> <br /> Under the instructions of Akatsuki, Miu and Chikage felt confused, but they still followed the orders. Only to see Akatsuki stand behind the two of them, stretch out both hands towards Miu and Chikage’s waist and gently push it once.<br /> <br /> “Waaaa—!”<br /> <br /> Miu subconsciously stretched out her right foot, attempting to keep her balance.<br /> <br /> “—Huh?”<br /> <br /> However, her right foot did not have any strength. Everything in her sight was shaking. Miu powerlessly slumped down to the ground. She struggled to get up, but her body didn’t even have the slightest strength to do so.<br /> <br /> “W…What happened…”<br /> <br /> At the moment when she was attempting to gather her strength from her body…<br /> <br /> “Uh…?<br /> <br /> Her waist was suddenly paralyzed. Miu felt a sense of aching and cried out softly, then immediately topped down onto the ground. A closer look revealed that Chikage was also currently down beside her, showing a state of powerlessness.<br /> <br /> However, it was not over. The feeling of aching and pain coming from her waist continued to increase, Miu felt that her whole body was gradually heating up.<br /> <br /> “Y…You…What did you do to us?”<br /> <br /> With fear in her heart, Miu hurriedly questioned Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “I did not learn magic from that world, but I did learn a technique to manipulate ki. The technique called Renkan Keikikou can manipulate ki from inside you or others as well. It can be used in several situations.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki quietly replied.<br /> <br /> “I…I have a sense of foreboding…”<br /> <br /> Miu’s tone was very uneasy. Akatsuki stood behind Kuzuha, both hands placed onto her thin and frail shoulders.<br /> <br /> “In short, I did something to your ki. This aching and paralyzing feeling will continue to become stronger.”<br /> <br /> “W…Why? Didn’t you want to help the class re….Ah!”<br /> <br /> She did not finish, but a sudden burst of numbness made Miu unable to help but scream.<br /> <br /> “Ah, I almost forgot to tell you guys not to talk, or else the feeling will become even more intense.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki added to his explanation.<br /> <br /> “As for why I did this, you’ll know in a minute.”<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly understood the meaning behind Akatsuki’s words. Among the swift expansion of numbness, another unbearable feeling emerged. Miu knew what this feeling represented and was shocked.<br /> <br /> “C…Could it be…”<br /> <br /> Miu almost couldn’t believe what she guessed. At this moment, Akatsuki coldly said:<br /> <br /> “—Holding it for too long harms your body.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s intentions were extremely clear. Miu could not help but shudder. Was he crazy? He could even do such a thing. A feeling came from her belly, and it was exactly same as the feeling of pain that Kuzuha was experiencing earlier.<br /> <br /> And the sense of numbness made Miu unable to use any strength, even if she wanted to hold it back, she did not have the strength to do so.<br /> <br /> “Miu….! I…I’m going to…”<br /> <br /> “N…Noo, Izumi-san! We can’t let this guy get what he wants…”<br /> <br /> A panting Miu desperately cheered for Chikage. At this moment, Akatsuki, who was looking at the two of them, suddenly whispered into the ears of Kuzuha.<br /> <br /> “Class rep, it’s time. Just use the method I used before and allow Izumi to release it.”<br /> <br /> “ “—!” ”<br /> <br /> Miu and Chikage gasped.<br /> <br /> …What did he just say? Could I have misheard it…?<br /> <br /> In fact, they were both aware of what he had said in their hearts, they did not hear it wrong. Today Kuzuha was disgraced in front of everyone. To maintain the friendship between the three of them, the fastest and most efficient way was for the other two to suffer from the same humiliation — But would you really do this?<br /> <br /> An incredulous Miu raised her head and stared at Akatsuki. Her gaze matched with Kuzuha who was in front of Akatsuki. The petite Kuzuha looked at Miu and Chikage, then raised her head and looked at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “But…”<br /> <br /> Kuzuha was very hesitant. Akatsuki smiled and shook his head.<br /> <br /> “There’s no need for you to be hesitant, that’s where the phrase “Good friends share good times, but great friends divide the pain.” comes in. You help keep their secret, and they will keep your secret, both sides would not owe each other and it is very fair as well.”<br /> <br /> “Fair…”<br /> <br /> Kuzuha thought deeply, and was staring respectively at Akatsuki and Chikage.<br /> <br /> Afterwards, she walked towards Chikage, as if she had made up her mind.<br /> <br /> “…Please don’t hate me.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, Kuzuha gently latched onto Chikage’s earlobe with her mouth.<br /> <br /> “Ah~~!”<br /> <br /> Chikage suddenly issued a sound of extreme pleasure. She was completely liberated. Miu’s face was twisted with fear. After looking back, she suddenly noticed Akatsuki standing in front of her.<br /> <br /> “D…Don’t come closer! Don’t touch me! Can you hear me!”<br /> <br /> Miu was shocked pale, but Akatsuki only lifted his eyebrow, with an expression of disapproval plastered onto his face.<br /> <br /> “Ah, you really don’t know your current situation. I only want to make you recover your original state.”<br /> <br /> “…Huh?”<br /> <br /> Miu widened her eyes in shock.<br /> <br /> “As long as I press other acupuncture points, I can reduce the feeling. Of course, I must be the one who presses it.”<br /> <br /> “I…If there were this type of acupuncture points, then why don’t you hurry up and…”<br /> <br /> Miu constantly twisted her body, her tone was almost pleading.<br /> <br /> “Where? Where is that acupuncture point.”<br /> <br /> “Near the belly button.”<br /> <br /> “R…Really? Please, hurry up and press that acupuncture point… I already am about to go—Huh?”<br /> <br /> Chikage and Kuzuha suddenly appeared beside Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Both staring at Miu with a cold expression.<br /> <br /> “Uhh… Don’t be like this, both of your expressions are very scary.”<br /> <br /> Miu’s tone was somewhat timid. Only to see Akatsuki shake his head and reluctantly say:<br /> <br /> “Did you hear this? She wanted to be the only one to stay out of it, what do you think we should do?”<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> Kuzuha and Chikage were completely quiet. After staring at each other, they both firmly nodded.<br /> <br /> “Waaa, nooo, don’t fool around!”<br /> <br /> Both of them subdued Miu’s hands.<br /> <br /> “Don’t be like this, quickly wake up! Friends aren’t supposed to do this! You guys have been brainwashed, been deceived by that devil.”<br /> <br /> That was Ousawa Miu’s final resistance, unfortunately it was ignored by both Chikage and Kuzuha.<br /> <br /> “I didn’t think that Miu was actually that heartless…”<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun…Don’t say this much, just hurry and punish this traitor.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki deliberately hid his face with his hands, exposing an overwhelmed expression.<br /> <br /> “Women’s friendship is too great, I was almost moved to tears.”<br /> <br /> “D…Don’t play this type of trick, you are obviously acting! It must be because I used the recent AD event to laugh at you, so you hold a grudge right!”<br /> <br /> Ignoring Miu’s protest, Akatsuki silently stretched out his right hand. Miu desperately struggled and attempted to move her belly button towards Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> But Akatsuki’s face revealed a cruel smile.<br /> <br /> “Ah I almost forgot to tell you, but the fact about the acupuncture point near the belly button was a lie.”<br /> <br /> “Y…You…You’re not a human—!”<br /> <br /> Miu snapped while shouting. Akatsuki’s finger gently touched Miu’s belly button.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhh &lt;nowiki&gt;~~~&lt;/nowiki&gt;!”<br /> <br /> The poor Miu screamed, her body bounced up.<br /> <br /> After ten minutes, the doors of the gym warehouse opened, and Miu and the others were able to see the light again.<br /> <br /> The savior was Chikage’s tryst partner. Although she had fled at the beginning, she could not forget about the situation so she came back to see.<br /> <br /> But the three females, who were trapped in the warehouse, had no time to thank her, and immediately ran out of the second arena and directly to the showers.<br /> <br /> —Leaving only a smiling Akatsuki standing at the same spot.<br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 4|Chapter 4]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Chapter_2&diff=330286 2014-02-11T19:19:52Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 2 – The Hot-Headed Loafer’s Youthful Rampage==<br /> ===Part 1===<br /> The view outside the window gradually went higher up.<br /> <br /> JPN Babel school’s campus scene became smaller and smaller, further and further.<br /> <br /> Currently, the glass elevator, following a certain speed, was slowly rising.<br /> <br /> The Babel school’s main building is a high-rise building. On the side of the body of the building, there are numerous elevators. This building has a total of 180 floors and as the students and staff member's positions and authorities are different, there are limits to the floors they can arrive on. In order to reduce the waiting period, floors used at a higher frequency were equipped with numerous direct elevators. Currently, Akatsuki and Miu were taking the exclusive B-class students’ elevator to the classroom floor.<br /> <br /> “Damn it, my head hurts...I don’t know whether it is because of a cold or because I’m too nervous.”<br /> <br /> This morning when Akatsuki opened his eyes, he was suffering from an inexplicable headache.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki had a task that he must complete, and this task was basically equivalent to challenging the world. As he finally stood at his second starting point, he was more or less feeling a bit nervous deep down. This was Akatsuki’s analysis of his own mental state.<br /> <br /> Turning his head, he only saw Miu staring at the glass wall in front of her, looking at her own appearance in a uniform. Although she was born from a mix of a human and a dark elf, Miu’s skin was white, soft and delicate, she also did not have an elf’s pointed ears and her appearance was no different from an ordinary human. The elf race’s unique beauty and slender limbs are quite compelling, but not to the extent where it raises suspicion. Akatsuki looked at Miu, his face showing a knowing smile.<br /> <br /> “You’re quite happy.”<br /> <br /> “…Huh? R..Really?? Of course not.”<br /> <br /> Miu quickly tried to evade the topic. In Akatsuki’s eyes, the Miu with her red ears was extraordinarily cute, Akatsuki could not help but narrow his eyes. Maybe Miu never wore a uniform before, Akatsuki thought. Plus, Miu had mentioned a while ago that today was her very first day going to school.<br /> <br /> After bringing Miu to this world with difficulty, Akatsuki sincerely hoped that her very first experience of going to school would leave a favorable impression to her.<br /> <br /> At this moment, the elevator’s rising speed gradually decreased and it finally stopped at a certain floor. With a mechanical ringing sound, the elevator doors slowly opened.<br /> <br /> This was the B class floor. Several students were chatting in the hallway. After walking out of the elevator, there was only one path in front of them. Thus Akatsuki and Miu walked slowly along the corridor and passed through the students who were standing in the corridor.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki quickly discovered one thing.<br /> <br /> “Strange…”<br /> <br /> Miu also seemed to be aware of it, her tone was very uneasy.<br /> <br /> “Is it because I am too sensitive? But it feels that …”<br /> <br /> “Yes, we have become the focus of everybody’s attention, but this is quite normal, there is nothing strange with it. This floor only has people in B-class and now two unfamiliar faces show up, it will obviously cause curiosity from everyone. Therefore, you do not have to take it to heart.”<br /> <br /> Then Akatsuki suddenly stopped his footsteps. At the end of the corridor appeared an entrance doorway, which was the B-class classroom doors.<br /> <br /> …Okay, the day has finally arrived.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki violently and rudely pushed open the doors, and walked confidently into the classroom.<br /> <br /> The chattering of the classroom suddenly became quiet.<br /> <br /> “———”<br /> <br /> Everyone’s attention was all focused at the door. Akatsuki did not try and escape, and directly confronted everyone’s stares of curiosity. Whether it was the whispering throughout every corner of the classroom or everybody’s stares of curiosity, it was, in fact, not unfamiliar to Akatsuki. During his time in Alayzard and wandering around the place with his identity of a rogue hero, he had already tasted this feeling.<br /> <br /> But at that moment —<br /> <br /> “…uuuwwaa!”<br /> <br /> The uneasy Miu held to and pulled tightly on Akatsuki’s sleeves. After Akatsuki saw this, he gently held Miu’s shoulder, then looked proudly at the class.<br /> <br /> “No matter what time, or ever the world, transfer students are always the main attractions of the crowd. You do not have to be nervous, there is no need to be polite, just confidently be yourself. Come, let us go.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki started to take a step, and walked through the path between the tables under the gaze of the entire class. The classroom was designed in a stairs shape where the front was low and narrow and the back was high up and wide, with a total of three columns of tables in left, middle and right of the class. The formation of the columns extended all the way from the front to the back, making it look like the shape of a paper fan. Akatsuki’s destination was the window seat located at the very last row. Miu timidly followed behind him, with her right hand clinging tightly to Akatsuki’s sleeves.<br /> <br /> After arriving at the destination, Akatsuki sat down.<br /> <br /> Beside him, Miu disturbedly said:<br /> <br /> “C…can we sit anywhere available?”<br /> <br /> “Of course. If the seat cannot be sat on, someone will naturally inform us.”<br /> <br /> And —<br /> <br /> “Usually transfer students sit in empty seats.”<br /> <br /> Just when Akatsuki was talking about nonsense—<br /> <br /> “— Hahaha, you are quite an interesting person.”<br /> <br /> A female student walked over. With a slender physique, beautiful short hair and a pretty face coupled with a well-proportioned body, her gestures revealed the charm of a mature woman. A cute girl was not the best way to describe her, in fact, she was closer to a dazzling beauty.<br /> <br /> …Uh Oh.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki narrowed his eyes, but the female student heartily laughed.<br /> <br /> “— Good, Very Good, as expected the legendary student is really talented.”<br /> <br /> “Ehh? Why do you say this?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s retort seemed to play into the hands of the girl. He only saw her smiling very happily, and even her eyes were filled with tears of laughter.<br /> <br /> “Ever since the school enrolled you to B-Class, you guys have become famous within Babel school, everyone calls you guys as History’s strongest newcomers!”<br /> <br /> After saying all this, the girl looked at Miu.<br /> <br /> “One is a mysterious beauty who used magic to instantly knock out the combat skills instructor during the entrance exam—“<br /> <br /> Then she looked at Akatsuki again.<br /> <br /> “The other is the one who was identified as a &lt;True Hero&gt; during the Norn Screening, and afterwards was endorsed as a hero by Student President Hikami during a special inspection. Actually, both of you have already become everybody’s object of discussion.”<br /> <br /> “So that’s what happened…”<br /> <br /> Miu, who finally understood the situation, embarrassingly scratched her cheek.<br /> <br /> “I will have to work harder in the future, so I will not fail to live up to everyone’s expectations.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled and said:<br /> <br /> “Looks like you are very familiar about us. Based on the greeting principles, shouldn’t you also talk about yourself?”<br /> <br /> “Now that you said that, please let me introduce myself.”<br /> <br /> The female student nodded, her right hand touching her chest.<br /> <br /> “I am called Izumi Chikage, from now on, I am your classmate. As for whether or not will we become friends from classmates, that depends on each other’s meaning of friends. About this, I personally am maintaining an optimistic attitude. Nice to meet you.”<br /> <br /> The smiling Chikage extended a hand of friendship, Akatsuki also politely expressed agreement. Chikage’s soft and delicate hand was also very smooth.<br /> <br /> “I am Ousawa Akatsuki, this here is my sister Miu.”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki’s introductions, Miu timidly extended her right hand.<br /> <br /> “Uhh, I am Ousawa…Miu. During my stay at the alternative world, an accident occurred and made me lose all my memories about this world. If I cause problems for everyone in the future, please forgive me.”<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 008.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “Don’t be so polite. If there is anything you don’t know in the future, feel free to ask.”<br /> <br /> Chikage shook Miu’s hand while smiling.<br /> <br /> “Ah that’s right, there is something that I specially have to tell you two. Ousawa-kun, it is natural for transfer students to sit in empty seats, but I hope to persuade you that you can select other seats.”<br /> <br /> “There are two Ousawa-kuns, it’s fine to just call me Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> After saying all this, Akatsuki shrugged.<br /> <br /> “Why can’t we select this seat? Don’t tell me everyone’s seat is fixed?”<br /> <br /> The classroom followed the design of a university lecture room. Akatsuki believed that he could freely select his seat.<br /> <br /> “Well that’s true, but…”<br /> <br /> Just when Chikage was about to say the reason behind it—<br /> <br /> A large noise of dispute could be heard in front of the entrance to the classroom.<br /> Miu looked in the direction of where the sound was coming from. There were two males in front of the classroom door. One was awkwardly sitting on the ground. The other was a hideous looking man, arrogantly looking down on the other. It seemed that there was some sort of dispute between them.<br /> <br /> “Tanaka, Look where you are going! Pretending that you don’t know when you bumped into someone! How are you going to compensate me!”<br /> <br /> “Ahh, it’s beginning again.”<br /> <br /> Chikage sighed. Her reaction caught Miu’s curiosity.<br /> <br /> “Beginning again…? This kind of thing occurs frequently?”<br /> <br /> “Yes. He is Onizuka Kenya, previously a student in A-class, but in the end, he was dropped down from the previous periodical inspection. Perhaps it is a problem of having his pride shattered, but he is constantly bullying people after coming to B-class, relying on the fact that no one is his opponent in B-class, and venting out his frustrations.”<br /> <br /> Chikage paused for a moment and continued to speak:<br /> <br /> “Actually, the reason why I came to talk with you is also related to the situation. Akatsuki, the seat you selected is Onizuka’s specified special seat. There is no fixed seating arrangements, normally you can sit wherever you look, but everyone is afraid of facing trouble, so they specially avoid this seat to avoid provoking him.”<br /> <br /> “So that’s it…”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the classroom door. After Onizuka kicked the male student on the floor a few times, his face was still filled with rage.<br /> <br /> After a few seconds, he finally noticed Akatsuki’s existence.<br /> <br /> “Hey, what are you looking at huh? Never seen something like this before?”<br /> <br /> Only now did Onizuka notice that Akatsuki was actually sitting in his special seat.<br /> <br /> “And you dare take my seat. I’ve never seen you before, a newcomer? If you came here, then you have to follow the rules here!”<br /> <br /> Onizuka rushed up angrily.<br /> <br /> “Now that I think about it, you are the legendary transfer student? You believe that lying fortune telling is real? You actually believe that you are a hero?”<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki did not reply. To be honest, he did not even care about Onizuka, his vision lay on the male student who was bullied by Onizuka. Onizuka noticed and coldly snorted.<br /> <br /> “What are you looking at? Want me to kick you is it? Don’t think that by entering B-class directly, you can ignore me.”<br /> <br /> “Onizuka, could you please not provoke others?”<br /> <br /> Chikage attempted to stop Onizuka, and even stood in front of the confused Miu.<br /> <br /> “This is not your problem, Chikage. Now scram over to one side…huh?”<br /> <br /> Onizuka’s gaze laid upon Miu, who was behind Chikage, his face suddenly showed an obscene smile.<br /> <br /> “So that’s it… she is the other transfer student? Not bad, this kind of product is not commonly seen, and she is just my taste.”<br /> <br /> After speaking, Onizuka reached out for Miu.<br /> <br /> “…W…What are you trying to do…?”<br /> <br /> Ignoring Miu’s suspicions, Onizuka rudely held onto Miu’s arm.<br /> <br /> At this moment…<br /> <br /> “Uhhhhoohh—!”<br /> <br /> Onizuka’s entire body flew backwards, hitting the classroom walls abruptly.<br /> <br /> The classroom suddenly had an uproar. The students, who were coldly observing on the sidelines, whispered nonstop. The problem student who caused headaches to everyone, the school’s time bomb, was actually being taught a lesson by the new transfer student!?<br /> <br /> —What had actually occurred…?<br /> <br /> As the event was so sudden, Miu stood at her original spot, bewildered. Chikage, who was beside her, also widened her eyes, and didn’t know whether this was good or not. At this moment, Akatsuki patted Miu’s shoulders and slowly walked to the front.<br /> <br /> …Ah, Don’t tell me…!<br /> <br /> Miu finally understood. The reason why Onizuka flew back several meters turned out to be Akatsuki’s work. After hitting the wall, Onizuka gently shook his head, and his face revealed a painful expression. Due to being inside of Babel school’s barrier, Onizuka’s physical body was not injured, but the impact of the mental shock should not be underestimated. Onizuka struggled to get up, but with his feet staggering, he nearly failed to stand.<br /> <br /> “You are quite impressive, very good, looks like you have guts. Just you wait, I will instantly—“<br /> Onizuka expressed a fierce look, and was about to stand up from the side of the wall.<br /> <br /> At this moment, Akatsuki suddenly stretched out his hand, clutching Onizuka’s face.<br /> <br /> “—”<br /> <br /> This seemingly ordinary and mediocre action was completely out of Onizuka’s expectation. It could be called the ultimate technique, which combined all fight skills.<br /> <br /> Miu, who witnessed everything, stood frozen at her place.<br /> <br /> “A…Are you trying to do—Whoaaaa!”<br /> <br /> Onizuka held onto Akatsuki’s wrist, attempting to break free from Akatsuki’s clutches. What had actually occurred? Miu was puzzled and even the other students were revealing an expression of uncertainty. At this moment, Miu noticed that Onizuka was trembling, and after a careful observation, found out that the reason was that even speaking would inflict a tremendous amount of pain.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki calmly looked at the Onizuka in front of him.<br /> <br /> “You and I are really like-minded, the truth is I also like bullying the weak. In this world, aren’t there always people who believe that they are stronger than others, and look down upon them? I absolutely love shatter the pride of these type of people. Right, you are called Onizuka isn’t it?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki snorted.<br /> <br /> “So how’s this? The feeling of your pride being stepped on by others isn’t so bad right?”<br /> <br /> “…! …! Guuuuu….!”<br /> <br /> Onizuka’s face was twisted in pain. Although his physical body does not hurt, it does not mean that he cannot feel pain. Onizuka’s face was red and gradually turning from red to black.<br /> <br /> “— S…Stop it! It will cause problems if you continue!”<br /> <br /> A panicked Miu broke into the scramble between Akatsuki and Onizuka, pulled on Akatsuki’s burly arms and barely managed to separate the two. During the process of pulling Akatsuki back to his seat, Miu sighed repeatedly.<br /> <br /> “Causing trouble on the first day, I really don’t know what you’re thinking.”<br /> <br /> “The school’s barrier is designed for the hot-headed people like us. I only played around slightly. It won’t kill anyone…right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki sought Chikage’s input, but she reluctantly shook her head with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> “Yes it is, but it’s hard to say for those who knowingly cause trouble.”<br /> <br /> After speaking, Chikage’s expression suddenly turned stiff. A commotion also occurred in the classroom.<br /> <br /> …Huh?<br /> <br /> Miu looked around and was surprised to find out that beside Onizuka was a magic circle, and a defensive barrier, meaning that he intended to use a powerful magic in the classroom. Activating magic in such a confined space would ultimately cause a significant amount of casualties. Even if it was under the barrier which could remove all physical harm, this could also lead to everyone losing consciousness due to the enormous impact.<br /> <br /> —I must activate a magical barrier! But after thinking it through, Miu dismissed the idea. Onizuka is B-class's strongest returnee. Activating a magical barrier could protect herself, but not all the students had the ability to block his magical attacks.<br /> <br /> Looks like there is no other choice.<br /> <br /> Miu began to concentrate, preparing a defensive magic that ranged throughout the entire classroom.<br /> <br /> Unfortunately she was slow by a step. Onizuka had already completed his magic chant. At the moment when Miu felt despair, Akatsuki suddenly shook off her hands.<br /> <br /> Only to see Akatsuki approaching Onizuka at lightning speed, and with a turn of his body, unleash an upper kick.<br /> <br /> “Ha! Idiot!”<br /> <br /> Onizuka’s face showed a hint of sneer. The chant had already finished, the defensive barrier was already opened, all physical attacks were a waste of energy.<br /> Everyone was thinking the same thing. They could only watch Akatsuki’s upper kick clash with the defensive barrier.<br /> <br /> After a brief struggle, what followed was — a crack. As a crisp sound like glass shattering spread across the room, Onizuka’s defensive barrier suddenly dispersed. This unbelievable scene occurred in front of everyone.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s upper kick broke pass the defensive barrier, and with overwhelming accuracy hit Onizuka in the head.<br /> <br /> “—”<br /> <br /> Bang.<br /> <br /> Onizuka, like a kite without any string, flew from the very back to the very front.<br /> <br /> After rolling a few times on the floor, Onizuka lost consciousness, lying on the ground motionless. The huge classroom was enveloped in an unusual silence. Is this the power of Renkan Keikikou? Miu wondered while staring at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Just a slight mistake could have led to an enormous disaster, yet Akatsuki stood there relaxed.<br /> <br /> “Yes, an idiot indeed.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki coldly spoke—<br /> <br /> “Only that the idiotic person is you.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> A while after Akatsuki stopped Onizuka—<br /> <br /> Numerous students wearing white uniforms immediately hurried to B-class. They were all part of the school’s Disciplinary Committee.<br /> <br /> There was a periodic scan of the school that would confirm whether the barrier was working or not, thus, all students and staff members’ physical and mental state would appear on the screen. Once a abnormal situation occurred, the Disciplinary Committee Members and staff members would immediately head for the scene. Alternative World returnees were an important asset to the country, the management could not be careless.<br /> <br /> Onizuka, who was showing the whites in his eyes, was sent to the infirmary, and should quickly recover his consciousness. As for the other accomplice, Akatsuki would be sent by the Disciplinary Committee Members to the Student Council. No matter if it was Miu, Chikage or any other students testifying that it was Onizuka who first provoked him, the Disciplinary Committee Members also accepted everyone’s statement. However, as the accomplice, Akatsuki must provide a spoken report to the Student Council and the Student Council would decide on a suitable punishment. In short, it means that Akatsuki’s self-defense went overboard.<br /> <br /> “Please wait here for a moment, the enforcement division will be here shortly.”<br /> <br /> After leaving this phrase, the Disciplinary Committee Members walked out of the student council room.<br /> <br /> …Shortly, is it?<br /> <br /> Akatsuki turned and looked around the empty student council room. On the floor lay a red carpet. The inside was a rectangular shaped space. On both sides of the wall stood a bookshelf reaching as high as the ceiling. The location close to the door had a sofa and a small table placed there. The place between the rectangular shaped space and the entrance had three high class desks, two on the left and one on the right confronting each other. As for the inner part of the classroom, there was an even more high class and more lordly desk.<br /> <br /> “Whoaaa…”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly walked to the inner part of the classroom.<br /> <br /> The desks all had a name tag that presented the position and name. The desks that were facing left and right respectively belonged to &lt;Vice President Nanase Haruka&gt;, &lt;Secretary Uesaki Ryouhei&gt; and &lt;Accountant Aihara Minami&gt;.<br /> After seeing the nametag of the innermost table, Akatsuki narrowed his eyes.<br /> <br /> &lt;Student President Hikami Kyouya&gt;<br /> <br /> …This is that fellow’s desk…<br /> <br /> Akatsuki suddenly remembered the silver-haired male who tested him back in the entrance inspection.<br /> <br /> “So that’s it…”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki circled around the desk and sat rudely on Kyouya’s seat.<br /> <br /> Babel school president’s seat, the throne of the strongest Japanese.<br /> <br /> This position is a goal that he must conquer one day.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki crossed his legs, turned the seat and faced the window behind him.<br /> <br /> The student council room was located at the highest floor of the school building. Through the entire surface of a French window, JPN Babel school’s campus could be seen throughout.<br /> <br /> High above the landscape, all the people looked extraordinarily small. The distant surface looked like the underworld.<br /> <br /> …Being at this place too long will inevitably produce an illusion.<br /> <br /> In Akatsuki’s brain emerged another person’s shadow. It was not the owner of this seat, Hikami Kyouya, but another person he was familiar with.<br /> <br /> After turning the chair back to the front, Akatsuki rudely placed his legs on top of the desk.<br /> <br /> He used both hands to hold the back of his head, placing his upper body’s entire weight onto the back of chair, and leisurely straightened his body.<br /> <br /> Then he yawned and closed his eyes.<br /> <br /> Waiting.<br /> <br /> After a period of time, the student council door opened. Two females and a male appeared behind the door, but Kyouya wasn’t there. All three of them were wearing an armband. Embroidered on top was the student council and its title. It looked like they should be members of the student council.<br /> <br /> “You’ve waited fo….Huh?”<br /> <br /> Her eyes reflected on the deserted sofa, the female who was wearing the Vice president armband was slightly surprised. The vice president was a beautiful female with superior qualities. Her shoulder-length hair, swaying as she moved around, further underlined her scholarly style. As she slowly moved her gaze forward, her eyes met with Akatsuki. Akatsuki gently raised his hand and provided a greeting.<br /> <br /> “Hello, you guys finally came.”<br /> <br /> She finally realized that Akatsuki was currently sitting on the chair of the Student Council president.<br /> <br /> “—!”<br /> <br /> The vice president’s face immediately changed.<br /> <br /> “Y..You… What are you doing!”<br /> <br /> She headed toward Akatsuki at a surprisingly fast speed. The other two were just standing there with a shocked expression and did not know what to do. The vice president Nanase Haruka quickly reached Akatsuki’s side, with a face filled with rage.<br /> <br /> “You dare! You… Stand up immediately! This seat isn’t something a normal student like you can randomly sit in!”<br /> <br /> “Didn’t you guys ask me to wait for a while? I only listened to you guys only.”<br /> <br /> Although Akatsuki tried to pretend he was innocent, inside of him he was secretly delighted. Haha, she indeed fell into his trap.<br /> <br /> “And chairs are chairs, when have you heard of a chair that you can’t sit on?”<br /> <br /> —Basically, she was not referring to the physical abilities of it.<br /> <br /> “…That is Kyouya’s seat.”<br /> <br /> As unfamiliar sounds entered his ears, Akatsuki turned around and noticed that the other two had already reached the front of the desk. The male, who was unconsciously scratching his head, seemed to be the student council secretary Uesaki Ryouhei. His hair was very casual and also had a thick layer of hair clay. His face was wearing a lazy expression, and it could be seen that he was not as agitated as the vice president, he only felt that Akatsuki’s act was incredible only.<br /> <br /> The person who was standing quietly behind him should be the student council’s accountant Aihara Minami. With a slightly long straight hair, both sides of hair braided and long bangs nearly covering her left eye, you could still see her beautiful upright face.<br /> <br /> …All three of them plus Hikama Kyouya, those were all the student council members.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the three people in front of him and attempted to imagine the scene when all four stood together. He noticed that the image was quite coordinated, no wonder that they became JPN Babel school’s four kings.<br /> <br /> “—Did you not hear us? Quickly stand up, do not tarnish Hikami-kaichou’s seat!”<br /> <br /> Haruka angrily pulled a long face, but her angry look was indescribably sexy.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, joyfully playing around, curtly refused to stand up.<br /> <br /> “Your angry expression is actually quite cute.”<br /> <br /> “—!”<br /> <br /> Haruka suddenly blushed with embarrassment.<br /> <br /> “Don’t go overboard —”<br /> <br /> Just when Haruka was about to scold him.<br /> <br /> The student council office doors opened again, and Kyouya came in from the outside.<br /> <br /> “Ahhh…?”<br /> <br /> Everyone’s expression made Kyouya immediately understand the situation. He could not help but have a hint of a smile on his face.<br /> <br /> Almost at the same time—<br /> <br /> “—!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki suddenly took action, there were absolutely no signs beforehand. Only to see him step onto table and jump over Ryouhei and Minami’s heads, and after landing, immediately sprint forward.<br /> <br /> “Ah—!”<br /> <br /> Tossing away everyone’s cry of alarm to the back of his head, Akatsuki swiftly moved towards Kyouya. Just when he thought he succeeded, a sudden gust of wind blew in front of his eyes. A closer look revealed the vice president Nanase Haruka.<br /> <br /> …So fast!<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was slightly surprised. In that split second, she could actually catch up with him who sprinted at full speed, this girl really wasn’t that simple. Akatsuki looked at the vice president in front of her, and noticed her surroundings were filled with activated magic circles. She probably used the wind attribute magic to produce a high speed movement. But to complete the chant in such a short period of time, it also proved that her strength was not to be underestimated.<br /> <br /> …The so-called vice president should be the second most powerful person here.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled and suddenly crouched in front of Haruka.<br /> <br /> “—?”<br /> <br /> Haruka’s focus was suddenly attracted downward. Taking advantage of this moment, Akatsuki took a violently jump, utilizing the knee’s elasticity to directly leap over Haruka’s head.<br /> <br /> “—!”<br /> <br /> An unusual atmosphere came from behind. Akatsuki turned around to look in midair, and was surprised to see a huge fireball coming towards him.<br /> <br /> The fireball was created by the magic of Ryouhei and it was on an inevitable direct course. Akatsuki hurriedly collected the ki within his body, and twisted his body in midair, using a right kick to face the fireball. After a heavy bang, the fireball was split into fragments, and under the protection of his ki, Akatsuki’s right foot was completely unharmed.<br /> <br /> “Oh, you’re quite remarkable!”<br /> <br /> Ryouhei applauded, but Akatsuki could see it very clearly. Minami, who was beside Ryouhei, stretched both hands and touched the ground, clearly showing signs of an activating magic circle. The floor — Akatsuki subconsciously looked below.<br /> <br /> However, there was no attack coming from the bottom. Akatsuki was slightly surprised, and thought he was in a tight corner inside of him.<br /> <br /> —Above?<br /> <br /> Akatsuki raised his head and looked at the ceiling, but unfortunately he was a step too late. A giant mud hand appeared on the ceiling, trying to push Akatsuki to the ground.<br /> <br /> “…Damn!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki continued to fall and used the momentum of engaging the fireball to abruptly change the direction of his body.<br /> <br /> He then extended his left arm and directly stabbed into the giant mud hand. Under the effects of Renkan Keikikou, the mud arm instantly turned into pieces. Akatsuki took advantage of this gap to adjust his position, barely landing with one knee on the ground.<br /> <br /> However— His actions had been stopped.<br /> <br /> “Immediately stop the attack or we will not hold back anymore.”<br /> Akatsuki was surrounded by three people. All three of them had their palms raised towards Akatsuki. If Akatsuki tried to resist, they would mercilessly attack.<br /> <br /> “…What just happened here?”<br /> <br /> Kyouya’s tone had a hint of laughter.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly stood up, with a face that was completely outside of this situation.<br /> <br /> “Someone called me to the student council office, I thought that you wanted to settle our unfinished duel and purposely called me here.”<br /> <br /> “Knock it off, I don’t even know why you appeared here.”<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Akatsuki, it is me who looked for you.”<br /> <br /> The speaker was Nanase Haruka with a very serious expression.<br /> <br /> “The Disciplinary Committee Members have already reported to me. On the first day of school, you were involved in a dispute between students. I can only say that your luck is extremely bad. That student called Onizuka will receive the proper punishment. We, the student council, will like to specially thank you for your courageous acts.”<br /> There was no smile, nor any feelings, it was purely a businesslike tone.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki shrugged.<br /> <br /> “After half a day, you only found me to express your gratitude?”<br /> <br /> “—And to give you a grave warning.”<br /> <br /> Haruka’s tone carried a hint of anger.<br /> <br /> “Causing trouble on the first day of school, you have already become the Disciplinary Committee Members’ target. The Disciplinary Committee Members belong to my elite team. If you continue to cause any trouble, we will use all our power to arrest and confine you in order to maintain the peace on campus.”<br /> <br /> Haruka narrowed his eyes, revealing a cold killing intent.<br /> <br /> “—Especially acts that disrespect us, or you will face the consequences yourself.”<br /> <br /> Haruka right arm swayed and stepped back.<br /> <br /> “What needed to be said is finished, please return.”<br /> <br /> The cold eyes did not contain the slightest warmth.<br /> <br /> The sound of the heavy doors slowly closing echoed in the silent corridor. The location was the student council building located at the highest floor of the school.<br /> <br /> The figure standing at the corridor was Akatsuki, who had just left the student council office.<br /> <br /> In fact, he really wanted to have a duel with Kyouya, but there was no chance of winning 1 vs. 4.<br /> <br /> Although his actions had planted a fuse, it was likely that there would be a chance to attack the student council president in the future. The current Akatsuki could not do anything now, but only hope for an opportunity to occur.<br /> …Based on the above considerations, they probably believed that Akatsuki had already given up.<br /> <br /> As Akatsuki stared back at the door of the student council office, a hint of smile appeared on his face. Too Naïve. Was 4 against 1 really a big advantage? Did everybody bring out their true strength? Thus — there were no possibilities of a surprise attack now?<br /> <br /> …Too careless and too full of yourself.<br />  <br /> Akatsuki activated Renkan Keikikou and unleashed his body’s inner ki.<br /> <br /> …Directly destroying the door… No, it should be better to attack from afar.<br /> <br /> Just as a precaution, Akatsuki had already prepared against the others. He even took the opportunity to consider the possibility of a counter attack. In the end, he still thought that a direct assault, defeating each of them one by one, was the most effective tactic. Placing the strongest, Kyouya, at the very last and taking out the other three seems to be good. Akatsuki gently licked his lips, concentrated, and extended his right palm gently against the doors.<br /> <br /> …Sorry, I cannot be standing still.<br /> <br /> Today I will destroy JPN Babel’s leadership.<br /> <br /> “… I advise you to remove the idea out of your head.”<br /> <br /> After the sudden warning entered his ears, Akatsuki turned and looked at the direction of the sound.<br /> <br /> “… Huh? Where’s the person?”<br /> <br /> But in front of him, not even half a person existed. Akatsuki could only see the empty silent corridor.<br /> <br /> “I am here.”<br /> <br /> The voice sounded again. Akatsuki’s gaze followed the source of the sound and went down, only to be surprised to see a petite female youth standing in front of him. Strictly speaking not a female youth, but a female child. Her age was about ten and her height was only to Akatsuki’s waist, she also kept her black hair to her waist. Although her face was expressionless, it did come with a doll-like beauty. She would become a stunning beauty in time. Her entire body was expressing an intellectual aura, wearing a kimono would be unexpectedly outstanding. However, she was not wearing a kimono, but a JPN Babel school uniform.<br /> <br /> “You can interpret their thoughts, but likewise they can see through you.”<br /> <br /> The girl looked up at Akatsuki with cold eyes, and no emotional tone.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki crouched down and looked at the girl in front of him.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 009.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “…Did you get lost? Where did you come from, little girl?”<br /> <br /> “That should be a little girl in your class, Ousawa-kun.”<br /> <br /> The girl smiled slightly.<br /> <br /> “I am B-class class representative Doumoto Kuzuha. The first class’s location is at another location, let me bring you there.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> “… Still hasn’t appeared.”<br /> <br /> Inside of the student council office, Haruka muttered to herself while staring at the door<br /> <br /> Ryouhei then placed both hands onto the back of his head.<br /> <br /> “There are actually times when Kyouya’s sixth sense is wrong.”<br /> <br /> “There’s nothing that can be done, this type of thing has always been based mostly on luck.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya chuckled uninterestedly, and soon bowed down his head deep in thought.<br /> <br /> …There is an 80% chance that Kuzuha stopped him outside. Ah, why?<br /> <br /> Oh well. Although I am curious about the results of a direct confrontation, but I should temporarily save this kind of fun. Once he thought about it up to this point, Kyouya could not help but laugh.<br /> <br /> “Anyways there are plenty of opportunities in the future, there is no need to hurry.”<br /> <br /> “At that time, leave it to me!”<br /> <br /> Haruka said in high spirits:<br /> <br /> “I, as the vice president, command the Disciplinary Committee Members to perform the purging tasks.”<br /> <br /> “However, the report says that he cannot use magic, that fact seems to be true.”<br /> <br /> Ryouhei recalled Akatsuki’s previous actions and his reactions towards magical attacks.<br /> <br /> “But his fighting ability makes one dumbfounded.”<br /> <br /> “It feels that he is very used to fighting techniques.”<br /> <br /> Minami chipped in.<br /> <br /> “I think he must be very aware of his own strengths, he really is a powerful enemy.”<br /> <br /> “How strange, you would actually praise others—”<br /> <br /> Ryouhei was greatly surprised and then suddenly frowned.<br /> <br /> After thinking for a while, he decided to ask Minami directly to understand the situation.<br /> <br /> “Minami, why are the buttons in front of your chest opened?”<br /> <br /> “…?...That’s true.”<br /> <br /> The perplexed Minami looked to her chest and was about to fasten the buttons when her hands suddenly stopped in midair.<br /> <br /> There was no other reason, Minami had already discovered the abnormality in front of her chest.<br /> <br /> “…Gone.”<br /> <br /> “What is gone?”<br /> <br /> “What happened…Minami?”<br /> <br /> Haruka immediately found the answer. As they were both females, Haruka instantly noticed Minami’s abnormality, but she just could not believe it in that moment. After all, things shouldn't just disappear without the owner being aware of it.<br /> <br /> “Could it be…”<br /> <br /> At that moment, Haruka was suspicious.<br /> <br /> “—!”<br /> <br /> Her face suddenly became pale.<br /> <br /> “I…It…can’t be…!”<br /> <br /> Her pale face suddenly flushed. She bit tightly on her lower lip, and embarrassedly brushed her thighs, her expression very shy.<br /> <br /> Afterwards, she began to care about the length of her skirt, and ultimately could not resist—<br /> <br /> “S…Sorryy, I’ll excuse myself.”<br /> <br /> Haruka gently stepped back a few steps, and left the student council office in panic.<br /> <br /> The momentum of opening the heavy doors was surprising, but the momentum of closing doors was even more astonishing.<br /> <br /> The sound of the doors opening and closing constantly echoed in the classroom.<br /> <br /> “…But she only needs to use the washroom, why does she need to be so nervous? I really don’t understand what females are thinking in their heads.”<br /> <br /> “Yes, it is really hard to understand.”<br /> <br /> Facing the dismissive Ryouhei, Kyouya, who knew the truth, could only shake his head with a wry smile.<br /> <br /> The transparent space over the horizon. The elevator, with a quiet motor driven sound, was slowly going down. The elevator gently went down towards its destination floor, like a giant steel bar dropping down. During the short stay in the elevator, Akatsuki and Kuzuha chatted.<br /> <br /> “—So you skipped grades, very impressive.”<br /> <br /> When facing Akatsuki’s praises, Kuzuha still had no expression.<br /> <br /> “I just turned 11, which is equivalent to an elementary 6th grader.”<br /> <br /> But the 11 years old Kuzuha was the same as Akatsuki, they were both students in the high school sector. Babel school originally had the so-called grade skipping system, but her example of grade skipping was a rare case.<br /> <br /> Babel school was not a place where you are only seeking knowledge. Besides the static lessons, combat training was also included in their daily curriculum. Thus it could be said that not only had Kuzuha’s intelligence been confirmed, her combat capability was also not inferior to the students older than her by 5 years.<br /> <br /> “The class rep is certainly outstanding.”<br /> <br /> “That’s hard to say. However, the student council members you were going to challenge before are much more amazing than me.”<br /> <br /> “I believe that’s true, after all, the student council member are JPN Babel School’s top youths.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki muttered. Then the words following that from Kuzuha left Akatsuki dumbfounded.<br /> <br /> “It’s not that simple. The student council president Hikami Kyouya is part of &lt;COCOON&gt;.”<br /> <br /> “—”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was slightly startled, almost suspecting if he had heard wrong.<br /> <br /> After she noticed Akatsuki’s unusual look, Kuzuha frowned and looked a little surprised.<br /> <br /> “…Are you okay?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked down at Kuzuha, only to see her expressionlessly say:<br /> <br /> “Your face … is a little bit scary.”<br /> <br /> “…Sorry. I didn’t think he was actually part of &lt;COCOON&gt;…Hahaha, so that’s it.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki finally understood why, on the day of the entrance inspection, he could feel a strong pressure coming from him.<br /> <br /> — The new United Nation’s chairman, secretary general and G7’s Babel school highest authority, all of them were returnees who had obtained a strong power from an alternative world. These people were the so-called &lt;COCOON&gt;.<br /> <br /> Children of Cross Over Other Nation, in short &lt;COCOON&gt;. These people are all returnees who have achieved a title of a hero in an alternative world. If you have to use the shortest description, they are the strongest warriors, and at the same time, they represent the entire world. Akatsuki originally thought that Kyouya was only the strongest student in JPN Babel school, but now it looked like he should be the strongest Japanese instead. No wonder that during the entrance inspection, the staff on the scene were all respectful to him. Akatsuki suddenly realized that.<br /> <br /> Just a single &lt;COCOON&gt; is enough to override the power of a national military. In order to implement the concept of world peace, they, as the elite of Babel, took up the responsibility to educate and manage the returnees. If a war occurs somewhere in the world, Babel will immediately intervene by sending the alternative returnees to the battlefield.<br /> <br /> On the surface, Babel seems to have young men and women who have various superpowers, developing them into an elite force to safeguard world peace and promote human prosperity. Conversely, they are turning the alternative world returnees into a tool for war, in order to suppress the organizations worldwide.<br /> <br /> &lt;COCOON&gt;’s existence, would it really bring everlasting peace and prosperity? The answer is a no.<br /> <br /> There was a group of people who deemed the alternative world returnees to be infidels. Terrorist acts that used cruel methods to persecute the faith and ideologies still remains in this world&lt;!-- This sentence is unclear, &quot;persecute the faith&quot; is weird. --&gt;. Even as Akatsuki and Kuzuha were going down in the elevator currently, there were many young returnees being sent off to the battlefield.<br /> <br /> The countless battlefields around the world did not have Babel’s defense barrier, so returnee causalities naturally occurred.<br /> <br /> The most difficult problem was the terrorists that rejected the concept of Babel and opposed the returnees.<br /> <br /> One of the most famous terrorist organizations was the brave and fierce &lt;Scarlet Dusk&gt;. Their goal was to select like-minded comrades among the returnees and create a whole new country. To advertise their thoughts and boast their strengths, they would often take the most intense means. &lt;Scarlet Dusk&gt;’s strength was said to be not inferior to &lt;COCOON&gt;. The local military, and even the new United Nations and Babel all are hopeless against them.<br /> <br /> Aside from &lt;Scarlet Dusk&gt;, the world still had many other terrorist organizations. Their common point was that they regarded Babel as their number one enemy.<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the somewhat immature Doumoto Kuzuha.<br /> <br /> A thin body as if it could be easily broken gently into pieces if just a bit of strength was used. Even a girl like this would be pushed onto the battlefield to act as cannon fodder, just because she was an alternative world returnee.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not accept this cruel reality. This was a mistaken world, and it was horribly wrong too.<br /> <br /> After Kuzuha was aware of Akatsuki’s sight, she showed a mischievous smile.<br /> <br /> “Although you were not aware of the situation before, how did the feeling of challenging the world feel?”<br /> <br /> “Not bad actually, not bad at all.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki also grinned. Isn’t it? This was the reason why Ousawa Akatsuki returned to this world.<br /> <br /> At that moment Akatsuki suddenly remembered one thing. He could not help but scratch his cheek embarrassedly.<br /> <br /> “But… If I had known, I should have placed another type of fuse instead.”<br /> <br /> “How chaotic, what kind of fuse did you plant?”<br /> <br /> “Well, probably something like this.”<br /> <br /> After saying all this, Akatsuki suddenly flipped up Kuzuha’s skirt.<br /> <br /> He wanted to confirm something.<br /> <br /> “…”<br /> <br /> The defenseless Kuzuha just stood still, and did not know how to react. The skirt that was raised high up was slowly falling. The expressionless Kuzuha stared at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “…Ousawa-kun, I did not expect you to be some sort of pervert that was interested in a girl’s panties.”<br /> <br /> “Class rep, aren’t you too calm? It was completely outside of my expectations. A normal girl encountering such a thing, shouldn’t they either be angry or crying, or else angrily attack back?”<br /> <br /> Yet Kuzuha did not have any of these reactions, this point was what Akatsuki had guessed. Kuzuha lacked the feelings that a teenager should have.<br /> <br /> But no wonder, Akatsuki thought.<br /> <br /> Suddenly being summoned to an alternative world, surviving a life that was unimaginably lonely, and finally managing to come back to the original world. The result of having to be split apart from her friends in the same age group, and start a unfamiliar school life with a bunch of strangers that were a few years older. In addition to that, she could be sent off to a battlefield any time. Having her emotions changed greatly is reasonable.<br /> <br /> —Or Kuzuha must have lived in an environment where they had to suppress their feelings from a young age.<br /> “That’s enough.”<br /> <br /> Her tone revealed a bit of unhappiness. The grumbling Kuzuha looked down at her feet. Akatsuki sensed from her tone and actions that she felt a bit of emotional upheaval. An expression of a normal girl flashed by, but this made Akatsuki kindle some hope. Yes, it was still not too late.<br /> <br /> During his life at Alayzard, Akatsuki had seen the darkness within the humans. He understood that the people who are physically and mentally battered will eventually have a miserable fate, no matter whether it was male or female, old or young. However, Kuzuha was different, she still had some hope, a chance for her to recover the emotions that a normal female should have.<br /> <br /> However he should still call it a day, as they often say “haste makes waste”.<br /> <br /> He should first try to make her happy before continuing such a conversation.<br /> <br /> “Your panties are very cute, is that a cat?”<br /> <br /> “No, it’s a bear.”<br /> <br /> In the end, he failed.<br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> “Ding Dong—“ Following a sound effect that sounded like giving a correct answer, the elevator had reached the destination floor.<br /> <br /> The heavy doors opened and the passengers inside came out. Akatsuki and Kuzuha appeared from the elevator that had just reached the destination floor. They mixed in with all the other students, and walked along the corridor. After confirming that there was no mistake—<br /> <br /> “—Ousawa Akatsuki, stop right there!”<br /> <br /> Nanase Haruka shouted. Akatsuki and Kuzuha unconsciously turned around. The students looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. An aggressive Haruka stood in the middle of the corridor. With both eyes looking back and forth on Akatsuki’s body, she was surprised to find that in the left pocket of the uniform pants a white and pink cloth-like object could be seen.<br /> <br /> … It really was you who did it.<br /> <br /> The corner of Haruka’s lips rose slightly higher, but between her eyebrows, it was filled with killing intent.<br /> <br /> It should be during the short offensive in the Student Council Office—<br /> <br /> She did not know when did Akatsuki steal Minami’s bra and …<br /> <br /> …her…panti—!<br /> <br /> A flushed Haruka looked at Akatsuki. Selecting the strap-style underwear was certainly her own negligence, but it did not constitute an excuse for his behavior.<br /> <br /> Yes, it is all his fault.<br /> <br /> “You really have guts…”<br /> <br /> Haruka intentionally lowered the volume. Her cheeks were still fiery red.<br /> <br /> “Offending the president is already an unforgivable crime, but to think that you also actually took Minami and I…O…<br /> Our…”<br /> <br /> “…Ousawa-kun.”<br /> <br /> “Oops, the fuse was actually lit. What should I do now?”<br /> <br /> Kuzuha gave a contemptuous look to Akatsuki, but Akatsuki only scratched his face embarrassedly.<br /> <br /> “I’m very sorry, vice president. I only wanted to test you out a bit, so I used the special skill my master personally taught to me, it absolutely did not mean any disrespect. If you want, I’ll return it to you, can you forgive me?”<br /> <br /> “—S...Shut Up! The president may have let you go, but that doesn’t mean that I will spare your life. To maintain order in JPN Babel, I will make you pay a price today.”<br /> <br /> After saying all this, Haruka waved her right hand, and green light particles gathered between both her hands.<br /> <br /> The light particles instantly became a frame for a blade, and finally turned into a real crescent moon blade. Seeing this, Akatsuki could not help but widen his eyes.<br /> <br /> “Wh…What is this toy?”<br /> <br /> Today was his first day of school. Akatsuki was quite unfamiliar about knowledge and common sense within Babel. Haruka’s action was suspected of having no pride. However, Haruka did not care about this point, she had already identified the man in front of her eyes as a huge pervert. There was no need to talk about reason with this kind of person.<br /> <br /> “It will soon be over…”<br /> <br /> Haruka began to concentrate.<br /> <br /> The magic circle that covered her entire body instantly activated.<br /> <br /> As the event was sudden, the students watching on the side suddenly began to stir. A student council member suddenly used magic in the corridor, it was no wonder that everyone panicked. Although Haruka was apologetic deep inside, she did not have any plans to stop.<br /> <br /> …That’s right… It will soon be over.<br /> <br /> The magic chant was completed. Haruka immediately activated magic. Blessed by the elf’s wind magic, her entire body was wrapped by a swift whirlwind. This had the ability of increasing movement speed and it was a magic that was more effective than the one she previously used in the Student Council Office.<br /> <br /> Besides that, before activating the magic, Haruka specially did extra preparations to prevent accidents happening from under her skirt again.<br /> <br /> Unable to dodge, impossible to resist, and cannot be justified, the duel will be instantly over.<br /> <br /> With a flash of light, Haruka lifted up the crescent moon blade and pushed off with both legs.<br /> <br /> “—!”<br /> <br /> In a blink of an eye, she had already moved behind Akatsuki, swinging down her hands with the crescent moon blade. Analyzed in slow motion, she instantly moved across the corridor, passed through Akatsuki and did a cross-cut. Under the effects of the barrier, Haruka’s attack would not cause any physical damage, but the targeted individual would still feel it. An attack multiplied by speed is equivalent to the amount of damage dealt to the enemy. According to this formula, Akatsuki’s mental consciousness should have taken serious damage, and he should have fainted already.<br /> <br /> “…Huh?”<br /> <br /> Turning back, Haruka saw an incredible sight.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was still standing still, as if nothing had happened.<br /> <br /> … How is this possible? Didn’t I already hit him?<br /> <br /> Compared to a extremely shocked Haruka, Akatsuki only shrugged calmly.<br /> <br /> “This is called Hard Qigong, a common weapon means nothing to me.”<br /> <br /> “So that’s it, you really are outstanding.”<br /> <br /> Haruka glanced coldly at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Looks like I have to show my real skills, in order to stop a pervert like you.”<br /> <br /> This time she would not be lenient. Haruka added a wind blade on top of the crescent moon blade. This greatly increased the weapon’s attack, even steel or diamond could not withstand it. Just when she was about to wrap the swift wind around her body—<br /> <br /> …Huh?<br /> <br /> Haruka suddenly felt that the situation was strange.<br /> <br /> Her chest felt chilly. However, Haruka did not understand, and did not think that there was a possibility of such a thing occurring, thus she could not help but look down carefully. When her sight was about to fall upon her chest, an unusual scene entered her sight. Looking at Akatsuki who was standing in front, his pants' right pocket revealed a small pink cloth. A closer look revealed that it should be a bra strap, and it was not Minami’s belongings, but this item looked very familiar. Haruka unconsciously looked at her own chest, only to find out the button in front of her chest had been removed, exposing her white snowy skin and an attractive valley.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh—!”<br /> <br /> Haruka pressed against her chest and sat down on the spot. Without the protection of her panties, her private spot directly pressed against the cold floor, but it was not the time to care about it so much. This was really hard to believe, what kind of action did Akatsuki do just now? The answer was none, absolutely none. Wait, could it be the moment she passed by him?<br /> <br /> “Vice president, will you still not forgive me?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his head, narrowed both eyes and looked at the embarrassed Haruka.<br /> <br /> “Or do you want to continue to play around?”<br /> <br /> “&lt;nowiki&gt;~~~~&lt;/nowiki&gt;!”<br /> <br /> A flushed Haruka tightly bit her lower lip. No, she absolutely could not let this person go unpunished, and could not let him slip away from her own hands. But what was his next goal? Her shirt? Or her skirt? Just thinking about it was terrifying, not to mention that there were other students in their surroundings. If she made a fool of herself in the middle of a crowd, wouldn’t this thoroughly discredit the student council?<br /> <br /> “Y…You remember this, Ousawa Akatsuki! The student council… No, I absolutely will not give up! One day I will personally punish you!”<br /> <br /> While saying all the ruthless words, Haruka allowed her surroundings to blow around and created a whirlwind.<br /> <br /> After the whirlwind subsided, Haruka had already disappeared.<br /> Only the sexual harassment criminal as well as the witnesses who saw the beginning of a legend were left at the scene.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 010.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> — The transfer student Ousawa Akatsuki pushed back the vice president Nanase Haruka.<br /> Akatsuki’s brilliant performance quickly spread throughout every corner of Babel.<br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 3|Chapter 3]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Chapter_1&diff=330285 2014-02-11T19:19:15Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 6 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 1 Hello Reality==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> No matter whether you are about to go out or about to wake up, the current time is 7 am. Welcome to “Alarm 07~”.<br /> <br /> The introduction of the television program made Ousawa Akatsuki slowly open his eyes. He obviously belonged to the latter group.<br /> <br /> “Fu…Fua…Ah?”<br /> <br /> The not so fully awoken Akatsuki scratched his belly, as if he did not know where he was. When the sight of the television screen entered his view, he then remembered that this was his home’s living room.<br /> <br /> “…Right, I came back yesterday.”<br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;Today’s doggy ~ Today’s doggy is Mr. Takahashi’s lovely dog “Seven&quot;. Every day, she plays with the big brother who delivers milk. It is said that Seven is quite bold. Each time the milkman brother is about to put the milk into the mailbox, Seven will climb over the fence and shove her nose into the mailbox, sniffing excitedly on the milk bottles. After the milkman brother sees this, he will always say “Seven, you stood up today again!”<br /> <br /> <br /> “...Looks like it’s still the same, what an unintelligible television program.”<br /> <br /> The television was currently broadcasting the morning news’ special, which added slightly to the feeling of returning to the real world.<br /> <br /> ...Why am I sleeping on the living room’s sofa?<br /> <br /> His memory was still not coherent. Was it because he was being stupid or because he was lounging in bed? He'd simply take a shower before continuing to think about it. Therefore, Akatsuki trudged out of the living room and opened the changing room doors. He then completely removed all of his clothing, casually shoved it into the dirty clothes basket and went into bathroom. Ah… the position of the shower head hanging from the wall appeared to be lower than his previous impression. Akatsuki slowly squeezed some shower gel and shampoo, and after washing his body and hair, he closed the shower tap and left the bathroom, picked up a large towel and wiped the water droplets off his wet hair and body.<br /> <br /> “Oh damn, forgot to prepare some clean clothes.”<br /> <br /> This here was obviously his own world, but he had completely forgotten about the accustomed lifestyle he once had. Akatsuki could not help but shake his head and sigh. So he hung the towel around his neck and headed up towards the second floor’s room.<br /> <br /> After opening the room door, Akatsuki immediately headed towards the closet to obtain some clean underwear from the drawers.<br /> <br /> “Ehhh?”<br /> <br /> This time, Akatsuki suddenly noticed that a female was lying on his bed. Judging from the serene sleep that the girl was having, sleeping on this mattress must be quite comfortable.<br /> <br /> Now Akatsuki finally remembered why he slept on the living room sofa.<br /> <br /> Within his inner feelings, the words “Outrageous” suddenly emerged.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly moved to the bed and attentively observed the beautiful girl who was still in dreamland.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...What an outrageous pair of boobs.<br /> <br /> <br /> Except for the word “Huge”, there were no other appropriate words. It was impossible for people not to pay attention to the slightly shaking huge twin peaks due to the girl’s breathing. Akatsuki could not help but swallow. How in the world did she grow such enormous boobs?<br /> <br /> “Let’s first touch the pair of bo... NO, I should first explain the situation. Wake up, Hurry up and wake up! Hey!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slightly shook the young girl’s shoulder and was surprised to find the huge boobs were also shaking.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...The absolute highest quality...<br /> <br /> <br /> This rare scene made Akatsuki squint.<br /> <br /> “...Unnn...Ah...?”<br /> <br /> The girl slowly opened her eyes. Her sleepy blinking eyelids and her hazy vision fell on Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> ———!<br /> <br /> The girl’s face immediately stiffened, which made Akatsuki confused.<br /> <br /> “Heyyyy, Are you okay? What’s wrong?”<br /> <br /> Could it be the effects of the Dimensional transfer? The worried Akatsuki raised his right hand towards the girl, but the girl’s gaze immediately made him aware of the problem. Yes, the key was the present appearance of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “This... I can explain... Don’t be nervous, I really don’t have any evil intents. Can you please calm down? Okay?”<br /> <br /> While calming the girl, Akatsuki’s heart was desperately screaming “Oh no!”. There wasn't some trivial way to explain the current situation, and the words “mistake” would not help to solve this sudden problem easily either. At the moment when one awakes and suddenly sees the opposite sex standing naked in front of you. The vast majority of the men would be extremely happy about it. However, if the same situation was to occur to the females, the results would greatly differ. The girl’s horrified expression was the best evidence.<br /> <br /> It looks like the stimulus was a little bit too strong. Akatsuki took a deep breath and in his heart, told himself that he had to remain calm.<br /> <br /> If even he panicked, wouldn't this increase the girl’s misunderstanding? The current priority now is to think of a plan to calm the girl down, so Akatsuki squeezed out a smile. Smiling is a universally renowned language for communications.<br /> <br /> “This is my world, please don’t worry.”<br /> <br /> “——Put a sock in it!”<br /> <br /> After the blunt retort, it was followed with a hot and spicy slap.<br /> <br /> “——Looks like I will still have to introduce myself first.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled while stroking his swelling cheek.<br /> <br /> “My name is Ousawa Akatsuki, you can call me Akatsuki. Back in Alayzard, everybody called me the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;. Okay, what else do you want to know?”<br /> <br /> “... Why were you standing naked in front of me?”<br /> <br /> “Didn't I say it was a misunderstanding? I had just finished taking a shower and entered to get some clothes, and this question is unrelated to my self-introduction isn't it? Believe it or not, that’s the truth. Uh... what’s your name?”<br /> <br /> “...Myuu”<br /> <br /> “——What?”<br /> <br /> The demon king’s daughter bitterly gave out her name, Akatsuki suddenly suspected that he had heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> “You...You’re called Miu...?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who said the name, expressed an incredible look. This can’t be true right? Isn’t that too weird. However, the girl in front of him showed him a face of disgust.<br /> <br /> “...No.”<br /> <br /> The girl shook her head.<br /> <br /> “It’s not Miu, but Myuu. I’m called Myuu.”<br /> <br /> “——Myuu? Oh...So that’s it, ha ha ha.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki made a few sounds of a hollow laugh, apparently he really heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> But the sound of the girl's name also made Akatsuki remember the critical things that must be addressed as soon as possible. For Akatsuki, the girl’s current presence was like an alarm, constantly reminding him that he could not be lazy.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ———Is this the mischief from the Goddess of Fate?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his cheeks. After placing a simple breakfast of toast, poached eggs and milk on the table, Akatsuki looked at the girl sitting opposite of him.<br /> <br /> ...Having such an explosive body figure that would look down on everyone, but the tone of her voice was no different compared to little boys.<br /> <br /> “...I still feel that your eyes look very disgusting.”<br /> <br /> “You’re thinking too much. You have just arrived to a completely different world, it must be because you’re too nervous.&quot;<br /> <br /> While being confused, Akatsuki could not help but secretly admire the girl’s courage.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ...Not everyone dares to go alone to a completely unfamiliar world.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> During the time period when he stayed in Alayzard, Akatsuki along with Listy, Zechs and Lotier formed a 4-man adventuring team.<br /> <br /> But afterwards Akatsuki singly challenged the Demon King, Garius, and alone bore the kindness and grudges of defeating the Demon King. As long as Akatsuki left Alayzard, it would not leave any aftereffects.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s way of thinking had only obtained one person’s agreement. That was the Demon King, Garius. For Alayzard’s peace, the Demon King, who leads the demon race, also had his own way of thinking. Garius decided the Demon King’s palace—to be exact, in front of his throne—would be the location of the duel between Akatsuki and him. Only at that place would the troops of the two camps not be aware of the one on one duel.<br /> <br /> However, the Demon King’s castle stationed a large number of demon warriors, thus Garius specially dispatched his own daughter to act as a guide, hiding this information from the demon warriors, and brought Akatsuki into the castle.<br /> <br /> There was neither conversation nor dialogue between the two men. The final battle started off instantaneously, and the intense death match ended with the victory of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Before his death, Garius made his last request to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Please take care of my daughter.” The girl’s mother is a dark elf, but her appearance looks similar to the past me, there should be no risk of being seen through.<br /> <br /> This was the Demon King’s final wish. The past Demon King was once in love with a dark elf and eventually gave birth to a daughter between the two of them. However, his loving wife eventually died at human hands. This heavy blow made the Demon King discard his human identity and completely devote himself to the demon race’s camp.<br /> <br /> At the beginning, Akatsuki did not want to accept this undesirable request. However, the very thought of the princess&lt;!-- The very thought of the princess what? The sentence goes on without anything matching this start. --&gt;, after the sudden death of the demon king and the destruction of the kingdom, had to face this cruel fate, he did not have the heart to refuse the demon king’s wish. Not to mention that she was the Demon King’s daughter; she could eventually fall into enemy hands or even get pushed into being the demon race’s new leader and be killed in battle. There was absolutely no happy ending. In addition, Akatsuki had already decided on the idea to bear all the feelings of gratitude and resentment, and disappear from the world. Once Akatsuki left Alayzard, the human’s vengeance would definitely point towards the Demon King’s daughter who was still remaining in this world. Based on his own principles of not letting others bear responsibility, Akatsuki reluctantly agreed.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki also made a condition, which was that he must go back to his own world and sort out a very important matter. If Garius wished to entrust the girl to Akatsuki, he must accept the possibility of Akatsuki taking her with him back to his own world. Akatsuki did not inquire for the Demon King’s will, but instead turned and stared at Myuu, asking if she was willing to entrust her fate to him.<br /> <br /> If the answer is yes, please hold my hand.<br /> <br /> Myuu nodded without hesitation and held tightly to Akatsuki’s right hand.<br /> <br /> This act was completely different from Akatsuki’s expectation; he had assumed that Myuu would not accept. Myuu’s expression was very calm, and she said that Garius had foreseen his own death. If the Hero who defeats the demon king really appears, from then on, please go follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki immediately looked back at Garius. The sad Demon King had long been out of breath.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——How did you bring me to this world? Alayzard’s residents cannot pass through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; right?”<br /> <br /> Myuu still had an incredulous look on her face. Akatsuki then easily shrugged.<br /> <br /> “Fortunately, I just found a loophole.”<br /> <br /> The truth is that by utilizing Renkan Keikikou he messed up the cognitive abilities of the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt;. This was one of the skills that Akatsuki had learned in the past at &lt;God’s Interlayer&gt;, which Myuu certainly did not know. Strictly speaking, almost no one had knowledge of this method in Alayzard now. The fact that Myuu came to this world was like a blind spot in a blind spot.<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu bowed down in silence. Akatsuki originally thought that Myuu would continue to ask further, so Myuu’s reaction made Akatsuki feel a bit surprised.<br /> <br /> After a moment of silence ———<br /> <br /> “——What do I do next?”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the initiative to ask.<br /> <br /> “In this world, I could be described as an alien. If my true identity is exposed, wouldn’t it cause a heap of trouble?”<br /> <br /> “Ahhh... Yes, that’s correct, but there’s no need to worry. In this world, the fact that you are Alayzard’s notorious Demon King’s daughter, no one knows your true identity except for me and you.”<br /> <br /> “But there is always a possibility? A large amount of magic that I use can only be used by the demon race.&quot;<br /> <br /> Myuu’s tone was very uneasy, but Akatsuki still shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t worry about it.”<br /> <br /> “Why? Could it be that this world cannot use magic?”<br /> <br /> “No, just the opposite.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki exposed a mischievous smile.<br /> <br /> “Magic does exist in this world now, but only just recently.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki is not the first person to be summoned to an alternative world.<br /> <br /> The amount of people summoned to an alternative world in the past numbers several thousands.<br /> <br /> Initially, it created a huge amount of confusion, but as more and more people were summoned, the research about this phenomenon gradually matured. With nearly half of the people coming back from the alternative worlds safe and sound, it solved many of the mysteries.<br /> <br /> The summoning to alternative worlds began approximately 30 years ago, but there isn’t only one alternative world. This truth was obtained through the people who came back safe and sound. Alayzard, which summoned Akatsuki, is only one of the multiple alternative worlds, and to up to this day, the total amount of alternative worlds confirmed exceeds 10. The people who are summoned all share some common similarities: every one of them is a male or female in their teens, and each of them will learn a special ability like magic in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> After returning from the alternative world, the original world’s time will not elapse. This point is a great surprise for the scientists. The abilities that were obtained at the alternative world can also be used in the original world. The returnees, who obtained an ability surpassing the human capacity, will of course be regarded as a new hope for human development, and often will be treated as a dangerous existence.<br /> <br /> Therefore, the new United Nations—G7, which comprise of Japan, USA, Russia, China, India, Oceania Federation and the European Union—founded an organization a few years ago to protect and monitor all alternative world returnees.<br /> <br /> That is &lt;BABEL&gt;. The purpose is to guide the young men and women who have special abilities along the right path, and allow them to contribute to human prosperity and development. &lt;Babel&gt; is established within all member states’ territories of the New United Nations and Japan even turned Tokyo’s satellite city into campus territory, giving them the right to self-govern.<br /> <br /> The huge campus houses all the alternative world returnees, while establishing institutes at all levels such as primary school, secondary school, university and even research institutes. At the same time the returnees receive general education, the school will specifically design a curriculum for each returnee, training the special abilities they acquired in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> Enrollment eligibility is only for returnees who came back from an alternative world. Conversely, the returnees who came back from an alternative world are all forced to study at &lt;Babel&gt; without exception. Their intention is to isolate the returnees with special abilities from the general population in order to manage them.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let go of any one of its returnees.<br /> <br /> <br /> “——So, we will also have to study at that school?”<br /> <br /> “Exactly, the self-governed region and &lt;Babel&gt; gathers a lot of returnees with special abilities, so even if there is one more person who can use magic, it will not attract any attention.”<br /> <br /> Afterwards Akatsuki paused for a moment, he continued to speak:<br /> <br /> “In fact, this house is also located within the self-governed region. My older brother is a graduate of &lt;Babel&gt;, Dad rarely comes home, and there are no other family members, so staying here is very safe.”<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu seemed to be relieved, but Akatsuki shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t think that you can avoid &lt;Babel&gt;’s investigation. As I have said, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let any of the returnees go. It could be possible that last night they observed that I was the only one in the house and suddenly two dimensional shifts reactions occurred. If I guess right, people from &lt;Babel&gt; should appear very soon.”<br /> <br /> “W...Well, what should I do?”<br /> <br /> “Rest assured, I have an excellent plan.”<br /> <br /> Compared to the pessimistic Myuu, Akatsuki seemed to be much more optimistic.<br /> <br /> &quot;When I decided to take you to this world, I had already prepared a battle plan. Although I can not guarantee a 100% success rate, but... it should pass successfully.”<br /> <br /> Why so certain?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——Because the goddess of fate who likes mischief seems to be standing on our side.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> Inside the self-governed region is an institution that guides the alternative world returnees onto the right path.<br /> <br /> It is situated on a man-made island inside the corner of Tokyo Bay's Firefly observatory.<br /> <br /> Aside from the sea and air route, you can also arrive to the self-governed region through an undersea tunnel.<br /> <br /> There is a strong contrast as a group of technologically advanced people created this town while maintaining the natural beauty of the mountains. It shows a future outlook of coexistence between technology and nature, and could be called the most desirable urban scenery.<br /> <br /> In the center of the man-made island, there is a university that is merged with the natural environment. Aside from the forests, ponds and small hills, the research institutes, laboratories and even the sports ground, the different sized facilities are lined up row by row in close order. One of the most eye-catching is the super high-rise white school building that goes straight into the skies.<br /> <br /> The alternative world returnee’s school hall.<br /> <br /> Inside the sanctuary of the self governed region, the great building which everyone is in awe and fear of.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;Babel&gt;.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Inside the tower walls is a circular space. The wall was built as a stairs-shaped auditorium. This place is in fact the third arena, and also where JPN Babel entrance inspection is held.<br /> <br /> The reason why it is not an “examination” but an “inspection” lies in the fact that all new students are admitted; the investigation focuses on the performance of the new students in the alternative world and their current abilities. Most of the students belong to the fighting type, but there are still a small number of students who specialized in research; using the entrance inspection to identify the strength properties of everyone—or otherwise known as aptitude—is essential.<br /> <br /> <br /> The investigation is divided into four major areas, namely medically examination, the use of elemental magic to show the past history to the future, an oral examination conducted by examiners to determine personality traits, as well as combat skill instructors’ technical test.<br /> <br /> <br /> Myuu and Akatsuki were currently waiting for the medical examination reports. At the scene, there were no other admitted students. There are several thousands of alternative world returnees, but compared to the world’s 6 billion population, the probability of occurrence is actually quite minimal. If it is confined solely to Japan, the number will become ever lower, and considered rare. That is the reason why the governments around the world actively try to manage the returnees.<br /> <br /> At the arena lounge, resting on the seat was Akatsuki, leisurely straightening both of his legs, waiting for the inspection results. After looking at Myuu, who was ill at ease, beside him, Akatsuki could not help but sigh.<br /> <br /> “Can you please have some confidence okay? Doesn't your current appearance make you even more suspicious?”<br /> <br /> “What if they found out I am a person from the alternative world...”<br /> <br /> Myuu intentionally lowered her voice, but Akatsuki nonchalantly waved his hand.<br /> <br /> “Relax. Your boobs are slightly bigger, but it is still in the acceptable parameters.”<br /> <br /> “I do not mean this!”<br /> <br /> The composition of blood and the physical structures cannot be faked, what if they really found out...!<br /> <br /> Myuu, biting her lower lip tightly, stared uneasily at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> At that moment, the medical staff with the inspection results appeared.<br /> <br /> “Ah... Ousawa Akatsuki?”<br /> <br /> “That’s me.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki heard this and immediately raised his right hand. The medical staff opened the file and glanced over it once and immediately handed the file to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is no problem with your health status, please bring this data and accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Okay, Thanks.”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki received the document file, the medical staff turned to face Myuu.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Miu.”<br /> <br /> “Y...Yes...”<br /> <br /> Myuu timidly stood up, the medical staff opened the file, quickly glanced through it, but suddenly his gaze stopped at a spot in the inspection report.<br /> <br /> “———!”<br /> <br /> Myuu suddenly stiffened her body.<br /> <br /> <br /> ———A moment of tension<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to see the medical staff closing the file.<br /> <br /> “There are also no abnormalities, please accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you...”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the file with a trembling voice, and immediately sighed heavily.<br /> <br /> ...Thank god that it is finally over.<br /> <br /> At the same time she patted her chest softly, a large hand was suddenly placed onto her head.<br /> <br /> A deep voice with a trace of laughter passed through her ears.<br /> <br /> “See, I told you there isn’t any problem.”<br /> <br /> Myuu raised her hand to touch the top of her head, as if to confirm the feeling of Akatsuki. Once she thought that her identity was not exposed and she could rest assured, she sighed again. On the cover of the file was written an unfamiliar name. Myuu silently read those words.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Ousawa...Miu...<br /> <br /> <br /> This was the name that Akatsuki had prepared for Myuu. It originally belonged to the current whereabouts unknown Ousawa’s oldest female daughter, who was also Akatsuki’s younger sister. When learning about this plan from Akatsuki, Myuu had suddenly understood why the moment when she had given out her name, Akatsuki had shown such a weird expression.<br /> <br /> ———Indeed, Myuu’s blood components and body structure were different from the humans of this world, but whether it was the results of the blood test or the CT scans, she still passed successfully.<br /> <br /> Why? The reason is very simple. Through the dimensional shift’s feedback, a few alternative world returnees’ bodies will experience significant changes.<br /> <br /> However, Myuu only learned about this matter from Akatsuki yesterday, so there was no time for her to be psychologically prepared.<br /> <br /> On the second day after the two of them came to this world, they had received an admission application from Babel. Based on human rights considerations, on the surface, Babel’s admission is based on applications, but the truth is that it is a mandatory order, there is no other choice. Within a week of receiving the application, they must surrender—that is, to go to school—or else Babel will dispatch personnel to forcibly summon them there. But this time, the application was personally brought by a teaching staff member of Babel. This was within Akatsuki’s expectations. Thus, when the other party asked for Myuu’s identity, Akatsuki, without any embarrassment or panting, told a flagrant lie.<br /> <br /> <br /> ——— This person is my sister.<br /> <br /> <br /> After disappearing for a long time, she only returned recently, and we were summoned together to an alternative world and came back.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s excuse had not been questioned, having all normal test results was the best proof. Since alternative world’s experiences will cause changes to the human body, having changes in the memory is also very reasonable. As long as you put the blame of the unknown parts on memory loss, naturally you will successfully pass.<br /> <br /> ...Up to now, it had gone through fairly smoothly.<br /> <br /> “—— The next step is the main event. If you are able to safely mix in and pass, then it will be just fine.”<br /> <br /> From what Myuu heard, Akatsuki’s tone was somewhat stiff. Yes, next was the Norn Screening.<br /> <br /> <br /> Using elemental magic to perceive the past, present and the future history.<br /> <br /> The goddess who decides the past “Urðr”, the goddess who decides the present “Verðandi” and the goddess who decides the future “Skuld”<br /> <br /> <br /> The so-called Norn Screening is to use elemental magic to acquire these three goddess’s abilities, perceiving the examinee’s past, present and future. However, the content of Norn Screening does not take the examinee’s life in the form of chronological order and provide tremendous amount of detail, but uses a poem type mode to roughly show the examinee’s history.<br /> <br /> No matter what you have done in the past, what kind of magic you have now—that is, the connection between a superior dimensional being, and in the future what goals you use your abilities to achieve can all be clearly shown in the Screening.<br /> <br /> In short, Norn Screening is called the most important topic in Babel entrance inspection.<br /> <br /> But there is no absolute in the future history. The examinees may embark on another path through their own will, and therefore, the result of Norn Screening only shows the future with the highest probability of occurrence.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki came in front of the inspection magic officer and handed over his own file.<br /> <br /> The inspector took the data and indicated for Akatsuki to sit down.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Akatsuki, please close both your eyes and try to relax.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but coldly snort.<br /> <br /> “This isn’t some sort of fake hypnotism right?”<br /> <br /> The color of the inspector’s face darkened.<br /> <br /> “—You’re not allowed to speak. Empty everything and let your consciousness float in the middle of darkness.”<br /> <br /> “Okay Okay.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki followed the voice and closed his eyes.<br /> <br /> The following few seconds involved Akatsuki emptying his heart, and not thinking. During this time, the inspector took up the pen and wrote rapidly.<br /> <br /> The speed was surprisingly alarming. By the time Akatsuki opened his eyes, the inspector had already finished recording it down.<br /> <br /> “Good work.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer, who was waiting by the side, took the record from the inspector’s hand and quickly scanned the contents.<br /> <br /> “Well...T..This is...!”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer suddenly widened his eyes, and the inspector beside her curiously extended his head around. During the Screening, they are unconsciously writing down automatically, so even the inspectors do not know what was written.<br /> <br /> After the inspector read the Screening records, he suddenly jumped off his chair.<br /> With a very stiff expression, as if he saw an incredible content.<br /> <br /> “Doctor, how is it?”<br /> <br /> Other staff members also leaned over.<br /> <br /> “Did some kind of problem occur...?”<br /> <br /> Myuu, who was behind him, anxiously asked.<br /> <br /> “God knows, I do not have anything to be ashamed of in the past.”<br /> <br /> After saying these words, Akatsuki’s smiled slightly.<br /> <br /> ...There was a lot of perverted past though.<br /> <br /> After the forensic officer discussed with the other staff members for some time, he placed the records on the table.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa, is the description on the record true?”<br /> <br /> “Let me first take a look before I answer.”<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki quickly glanced over the poem written on the paper.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the World of Alayzard, you, who experienced despair and loneliness, embarked on the path of a True Hero,''<br /> <br /> ''Even after you defeated the tragic Demon King, your battle is still not finished.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The, you, right now do not have the blessings of the gods,''<br /> <br /> ''Only the truth of the heart will lead you onto a new height.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''In the nearby future, the, conqueror, will face a decision.''<br /> <br /> ''Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path ———''<br /> '' <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> This was the first time Akatsuki took a Norn Screening, and he did not know how to interpret the contents of the poem, but since the poem divided into the three sections, it should represent the past, present and future. The past and present have already been determined, the poem only described the truth, but for the future, it includes uncertainty factors, and the context tends to be conservative and finally imply an ending. Interestingly enough, the past and present both used “you”, but at the future it turned to “conqueror”. Did this represent the path he took to reach newer heights or was it his mission to lead the conqueror who faced a decision to the correct path?<br /> <br /> ...Suddenly a conqueror emerges.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but have a wry smile while shaking his head.<br /> <br /> Whether the conqueror referred to himself or someone else, Akatsuki would not be too surprised.<br /> <br /> Wasn’t that it?<br /> <br /> At least those two people had already stood on the highest point of this world.<br /> <br /> This text clearly described the upcoming task that he was about to carry.<br /> <br /> But aside from Akatsuki and those two people, probably no one else would understand the meaning of this text.<br /> <br /> The only thing that puzzled Akatsuki was “Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path”. Perhaps in the “nearby future”, he would naturally find the answer?<br /> <br /> <br /> At this time ———<br /> <br /> “———Ousawa, is the description of the past true?”<br /> <br /> “...the past?”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer eyes were on the part that Akatsuki did not care about. Akatsuki carefully read the poem again and did not find any problems.<br /> <br /> “...Ah, it should be the truth.”<br /> <br /> The only controversial point is that he himself was only a &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;, the &lt;True Hero&gt; should have been Leon instead.<br /> <br /> Perhaps because he defeated the Demon King, he was described as a &lt;True Hero&gt;.<br /> <br /> At this moment ———<br /> <br /> “Ousawa!”<br /> <br /> “Wha...What is it?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who bowed his head and deep in thought, was shocked by the forensic officer.<br /> <br /> The delighted forensic officer could not conceal his inner excitement.<br /> <br /> “The past Norn Screening had never showed a &lt;True Hero&gt;. If this is really true, you could be JPN Babel... No, the first person in Babel history worldwide!”<br /> <br /> “Really? But only a small part of people called me that title.”<br /> <br /> To be honest, the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; fit his image more.<br /> <br /> “The number of people does not matter, the results of the Norn Screening is the main point.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer nodded.<br /> <br /> Being summoned to the alternative world is equivalent to opening the door of learning magic, but for whether you can successfully obtain magic and achieve a strong power, a person’s innate gift and talent is the most important part. Just surviving in an unknown alternative world is a commendable achievement. Only a handful of people will get a chance to fight on the battlefield, not to mention obtaining a dominating special ability. Based on this sense, Akatsuki was undoubtedly among the minority of the minority.<br /> <br /> However, the inspector also showed a puzzled look.<br /> <br /> “...But there is a place that I do not understand. According to current description, you did not receive the blessings of the gods. I think this should represent that the current you cannot use magic...”<br /> <br /> “Ah, of course.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki replied without any hesitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “———From the beginning, I can’t use magic.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> The results of the Norn Screening and Akatsuki’s explosive declaration shocked all the inspectors and forensic officers on site.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was not only the first person recorded as a “True Hero” by the Norn Screening, but at the same time, was the only exception as an alternative world returnee who could not use magic. The Babel school admission was therefore suspended and everyone on site, without exception, directed their attention on this matter and conducted a lively discussion. In addition, the word “Conqueror” on the description regarding the future is also highly regarded. In the past, there had also been a few returnees with Screenings about the “Conqueror”. To this day, these returnees all held key positions that guided the world to the future, Thus, Akatsuki’s results naturally became the most urgent item and were sent directly to the Babel school’s highest authority.<br /> <br /> ...Fortunately, my report does not have any problems.<br /> <br /> Compared to the huge uproar of Akatsuki, Myuu’s Norn Screening, on the contrary, passed successfully. It could be said that she worried too much. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the alternative world of Alayzard, under the intertwined tragedies, the Princess’s happiness has been deprived,''<br /> <br /> ''You, who lost everything, only a thorn infested trial remains.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The current you bathed among the gentle wind,''<br /> <br /> ''The gentle wind will become a storm, and call forth other companions.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''Loneliness will always follow behind you like a shadow,''<br /> <br /> ''Whether you will be alone, the choice belongs to you. Whether you will be isolated, the choice belongs to your partner.''''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> The poem that described the past had the word “Princess” appear, and Myuu could not help but break out into a cold sweat. But just like bards who talk about singers and dancers, generally, this description is often seen within a female’s poem, and does not represent a special meaning.<br /> <br /> The poem that described the present mentioned about “wind”, which represents the magical properties. As for the future description, it was currently still ambiguous.<br /> <br /> But the future is basically filled with possibilities, thus it was not surprising. As long as the individual decided on a goal or was aware of one, the future description would become more accurate, Thus, the inspectors and forensic officers had made suggestions for a retake after a period of time.<br /> <br /> The Norn Screening was finally over. The thought of her escaping the crisis of exposing her identity made Myuu feel relieved.<br /> <br /> <br /> At that moment ——<br /> <br /> “Congratulations on passing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently patted Myuu’s shoulder.<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you…” <br /> <br /> Her pale face managed to squeeze out a tiny stiff smile.<br /> <br /> From now on, she is no longer the Demon King Garius’s daughter.<br /> <br /> In other words, she must comply with the agreement last night, to realize her promise.<br /> <br /> In order to conceal her real identity, no matter how reluctant she is, she must still try.<br /> <br /> “On...Oniii...Oniii-cha...I.. I still can’t say it out!”<br /> <br /> With both cheeks burning hot, it was almost impossible to speak. No, I must do it.<br /> <br /> In order to survive in this world, there is not any choice.<br /> <br /> <br /> —— This is the promise between my father and I.<br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki smile slightly, and gently stroked Myuu’s head.<br /> <br /> “Do not force yourself, just temporarily call me Akatsuki. No matter what, from now on, we are one family now — Miu.”<br /> <br /> This was the moment where Myuu was born in this world with a brand new name and identity.<br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> The following oral examination was also passed successfully without any problems occurring. The key point was, of course, for Miu and Akatsuki to take the examiner’s inquiry together. Since they had returned from the same alternative world, and the two of them were in a brother and sister relationship, Akatsuki’s specifically made a proposal and asked the examiner to make a joint interview, which resulted in the examiner accepting it.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 006.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> Although joint interviews are a rare situation, it does not mean there isn’t a precedent. When Miu did not know how to reply, Akatsuki would take responsibility and round things up in a timely manner. This was one of the reasons the two passed successfully.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Now both of them appeared in the arena’s stage.<br /> <br /> “This is the last stage, allow me to see your strengths.”<br /> <br /> A male who was approaching his forties said to them.<br /> <br /> He was the combat skills instructor responsible for testing out Miu and Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is a variety of weapons here that you two are free to select. Some of the weapons might not be as finesse, but please first deal with it. After you are formally accepted, the school will provide the best weapons based on each individual’s needs. Also, this examination does not restrict the usage of magic, it is fine for you two to use magic to decide the victory. In short, select your most skillful, your most powerful way to display your strength.”<br /> <br /> As the combat skill instructor said, the walls were covered with a variety of strange weapons. Miu, following the order one by one, was deciding while at the same time contemplating carefully within her heart.<br /> <br /> ...The opponent utilizes the halberd which is strong against long range attacks, so…<br /> <br /> Among all the weapons, Miu picked the single-handed short sword. She was a magician, not a warrior. Before activating magic, it required some time to concentrate. In order to avoid the opponent’s attacking while chanting, a small weapon was necessary for defense.<br /> <br /> As for Akatsuki, he casually put his hands behind his head.<br /> <br /> “Ah, I do not require weapons.”<br /> <br /> “Quite confident huh, are you sure? I was taken back during the Norn Screening when a &lt;True Hero&gt; appeared, but only to find out that you can’t even use magic.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, the combat skills instructor laughed.<br /> <br /> “—— It can’t be that you don’t even know how to use a sword right?”<br /> <br /> “That’s not it. During the time at that world, I was basically fighting with a sword.”<br /> <br /> “Well, you decide then, just don’t overdo it. But the results of your combat abilities are related to your placement after admission, so deliberately hiding your strength will be your loss.”<br /> <br /> “Didn’t you want us to show off our strength? That’s why this is enough.”<br /> <br /> “Well, it is your choice. Once you’re ready, let’s begin. Having both of you come at me together is fine too, please bring out your real strength.”<br /> <br /> The combat instructor lifted up the halberd.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, that isn’t good right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s face suddenly showed a smile filled with confidence.<br /> <br /> “What if you get instantaneously killed by me, I can’t let you lose all your pride right?”<br /> <br /> “Youuu...You should say less words, okay?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s plea was honestly too intense, so Miu quickly tried to diffuse the situation. However, the combat skills instructor seemed to be infuriated.<br /> <br /> “This you don’t have to worry about. I have been an examiner for many years, I have confidence in my own strength. In the past, I have almost never been beaten by the new students. And even if I am not as skilled as the others, your attacks won’t damage me.”<br /> <br /> <br /> Why?<br /> <br /> <br /> “Babel school’s campus is enclosed within a special barrier, any physical or magic attack will only affect the opponent’s mental status and cannot harm the opponent’s body. That said, I will still feel pain and may even lose consciousness, but within the effects of the barrier, that is the biggest amount of damage that can be done, so you guys can safely attack.”<br /> <br /> This should be a measure to prevent trespassing students and teaching staff members from having personal fights. An alternative world returnee is like a powerful time bomb; in case of a conflict with each other, there is no guarantee that it will not cause any unnecessary casualties. To reduce this sort of loss, the school set a strong defense barrier within the Babel school campus.<br /> <br /> “Well then, there is no problems.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently stroked his chin.<br /> <br /> “Miu, you’ll start first.”<br /> <br /> “Huh? But the instructor wants us together...”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter, the instructor also did not say it must be together — right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the combat skills instructor in front of him. The two of them were separated by Miu.<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructed nodded.<br /> <br /> “Ah, that’s okay too, you guys can decide.”<br /> <br /> “See.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki said while smiling.<br /> <br /> “That’s right, ears over here.”<br /> <br /> After Miu followed the orders and lifted her right ear, Akatsuki whispered beside her ear.<br /> <br /> “—— How’s that, no problem right?”<br /> <br /> “It is not a problem, But… are you really sure you want to do this?”<br /> <br /> “If there’s no problem, then just go ahead.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently pushed Miu shoulders and brought her in front of the combat skills instructor.<br /> <br /> “Is your fighting style using weapon or magic?”<br /> <br /> “It’s magic, the short sword is only a weapon used for defense...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s eyes fell to the short sword in her hand. After the instructor saw this, he could not help but smile.<br /> <br /> “You can rest assured about this point. My goal is to test your strength; I will not initiate the attack. Since it is the use of magic, you can begin the chant now.”<br /> <br /> “Yes... uhh, pleased to meet you.”<br /> <br /> After bowing down, Miu began to concentrate. Just seeing a magic circle expanding by her side, bursting with a dazzling light, it turned into a defensive effect barrier.<br /> <br /> “Hmm...”<br /> <br /> The combat skill instructor expression changed and he took a battle posture. The more powerful the magic, the stronger the barrier needed to avoid suffering from attacks during the chanting phase. Miu made an abnormally strong defensive barrier, which meant that the magic she was about to cast had a considerable degree of power. Miu, entering the chanting phase, could clearly see the combat skills instructor calculating the time. The defensive barrier, used for the chant, must be cancelled the instant before activating the magic. Otherwise, the magic will hit the defensive barrier and the power will decrease significantly. Thus, the defensive barrier will disappear at some point of time. It is a very important signal during a magical battle.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Do I really have to do this?<br /> <br /> <br /> The moment Miu activated her magic, she felt some guilt.<br /> <br /> Because she did not cancel the defensive barrier.<br /> <br /> “Ah——!”<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructor was deeply surprised.<br /> <br /> After a burst of strong wind, a tornado surfaced in mid-air. The tornado did not rise from the ground to the skies, but rather from Miu to the instructor in front, directly hitting the target.<br /> <br /> The unprepared instructor’s entire body flew off and heavily hit the arena walls.<br /> <br /> “Guuu...!”<br /> <br /> After standing up steadily with difficulty, the instructor took a deep breath and raised his head.<br /> <br /> A dazzling light followed by an explosive noise came towards and impartially hit the instructor.<br /> <br /> During the emergency, the combat skills instructor adopted a magical defense, but the magic power of Miu far exceeded the instructor’s mental strength. This time, the instructor could not stand it any longer and powerlessly lay on the floor.<br /> <br /> Although it will produce a protective barrier during the chanting process of performing magic, a high class magician can cancel the generation of the barrier. Because he was blindly calculating the activation timing of magic, the other side undoubtedly gained control. But then again, the protective barrier is only one method of deception in magical combat; just cancelling the barrier is not enough for experienced instructors to fall into the trap.<br /> <br /> In truth, Miu’s defensive barrier was just a cover up. She first pretended to activate the barrier and then took the opportunity to activate magic. This is a highly skilled magician’s preferred high class skill. While chanting magic and cancelling the defensive barrier then activate a disguised barrier, at first glance it may only seem like three steps. But, in fact, it's necessary to maintain a high degree of balance between each action. If one of the steps failed, the magic will not activate.<br /> <br /> Therefore, this technique is not applicable during the ever-changing battlefield. This time it was just a simple test, plus the other side stood motionless, which led to Miu succeeding easily.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, is that really true? You are quite powerful.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but compliment Miu’s performance. Defeating an enemy who stood motionlessly is not rare, the rare sight was that in addition to the tornado, Miu actually even added lightning magic afterwards. In truth, Akatsuki only made the suggestion for cancelling the defensive barrier and activating a disguised barrier, but he could not believe that Miu’s performance was beyond his imagination. Of course, chanting two magics together is not as difficult as it seems; however, the chanting of the two types of magic, and at the same time, cancelling a defensive barrier, and adding a disguised barrier, this is not something every magician can do. According to Akatsuki, probably only Risty, Lotier and Garius, etc, a few dozen magicians had this capability. This meant that Miu’s strength was definitely in the ranks of a master mage. Being the demon king’s daughter wasn’t just for show. After the other staff members performed first aid on the combat instructor, Miu returned to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “I don’t like this sort of underhanded tricks.”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter. The combat instructor cast a magical barrier in time, so the damage should be reduced. Besides, no matter how serious the injury, at most, it is only a temporary concussion and is not life-threatening. The only loss I see is that his clothes turned into charcoal.”<br /> <br /> Laughing at the same time, Akatsuki twisted his shoulders.<br /> <br /> “Then next, it’s my turn. Instructors, can you hurry up? Your body is unwell but there is no damage right?”<br /> <br /> “Please...Please...wait for a moment...”<br /> <br /> The instructor, who was checking for injuries on the combat skills instructor, seemed to be hesitating.<br /> <br /> “The damage is more serious than expected, I am afraid he will awake after two or three days. It looks like he is unable to act as your opponent.”<br /> <br /> “Then what do I do? Being admitted without being tested in combat?”<br /> <br /> “T...That is obviously impossible.”<br /> <br /> “Are there no other combat skill instructors?”<br /> <br /> “There is some, but in order to change the entrance examination examiner, we must obtain permission from the high level executives such as the headmaster. The other combat skill instructors also need time to be prepared.”<br /> <br /> “——That being said, why don’t I temporarily act as the examiner.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> A voice came from the arena’s entrance, and everyone on the scene turned and looked at the rear.<br /> <br /> ===Part 6===<br /> The owner of the voice was a teenager with a pair of sky blue eyes and silver hair. Covered under the Babel school uniform, his body seemed to be quite skinny, but insiders could tell that it was a well-trained body. What seemed to be an ordinary stature revealed a stable and unmovable aura. This was the confidence that a truly strong person should have.<br /> <br /> He is not a fool, his strength is perhaps comparable to mine...no...maybe even slightly stronger.<br /> <br /> After guessing the gap between the enemy’s strength and his own, Akatsuki could not help but narrow his eyes.<br /> <br /> “Who are you?”<br /> <br /> “First time meeting you, Ousawa Akatsuki. I am JPN Babel school’s student president Hikami Kyouya.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya responded to Akatsuki’s question with a hearty smile.<br /> <br /> After seeing Kyouya’s appearance, all the staff members at the scene revealed apologetic looks.<br /> <br /> “Excuse me, sorry to bother you during the holidays to make you take a trip here personally.”<br /> <br /> “That’s okay. I already know the results of the Norn Screening. If the Screening’s results are accurate, this naturally belongs in my jurisdiction.”<br /> <br /> “...How strange...”<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 007.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “Isn’t the student president only the representative of the students, why do all the teachers on the scene seem to respect and fear him?”<br /> <br /> “I am not too certain, but ——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s gaze moved from Miu’s back to Kyouya in front of him.<br /> <br /> “I’ve heard that the student president’s position is held by the strongest student in the Babel school, That means he is the current top dog here.”<br /> <br /> At the same time, he was the strongest returnee out of all the returnees who came back from an alternative world.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, he was the strongest Japanese student.<br /> <br /> <br /> After the conversation between the staff members ended, Kyouya turned around.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, about the last topic, the performance examination, I will be your opponent. Are there any objections?”<br /> <br /> “No, I’m fine with that.”<br /> <br /> This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. The Babel school student president was undoubtedly the best testing stone.<br /> <br /> —— Taking advantage of this opportunity and testing whether he, who obtained a powerful strength in the alternative world, could stop those two men now.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki and Kyouya both took a step forward.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki originally intended to keep a low profile temporarily after being admitted, but this sudden incident caused him to change his plans and directly challenge the strongest, the student president.<br /> <br /> “——Ousawa-kun, there is no need to be that serious.”<br /> <br /> When the remaining distance between the two was only a few meters, Kyouya suddenly exposed a bitter smile, as if he had seen through Akatsuki’s mind.<br /> <br /> “This is only an examination for combat abilities, I did not mean to have a showdown with you and there is no need to. I only want to test your strengths ——.”<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> Under Akatsuki’s foot, the sandy floor suddenly broke into a hole, and a huge icicle rapidly came up from the hole.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki hurriedly jumped backwards, and glided on the sandy floor for some distance before stopping.<br /> <br /> “Ahhh, your reaction is not bad.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya revealed a knowing smile.<br /> <br /> But the creation of his icicle made others unable to laugh.<br /> <br /> “Amazing...”<br /> <br /> As Miu’s praise came from behind and entered his ears, Akatsuki subconsciously looked up.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> An icicle with a height of over five meters stood in front of his eyes. Its weight was probably around ten tons. Ice crystal-like spikes were placed across the surface, like a mirror reflecting the surrounding landscape.<br /> <br /> By creating such a high purity and tall icicle instantly, the practitioner’s strength is self-evident.<br /> <br /> ...As expected of the strongest Japanese student, I won’t let you down.<br /> <br /> This way, it would be fun. Akatsuki concealed his inner excitement. On the other side of the icicle, Kyouya could not help but grin.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, I’ve heard that you plan to take this test barehanded? So what about this, why don’t you use your prized fist and attack my icicle?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.<br /> <br /> “No wayyy right, that simple?”<br /> <br /> “You can’t, you can’t fall for his trap!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly spoke to stop him with a serious expression.<br /> <br /> “This is not a simple icicle, inside it contains a large amount of magic power, its hardness has probably been increased several times. Using your bare hands to hit the icicle will most likely cause an ending with a bone fracture.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya shook his head.<br /> <br /> “This, you do not have to worry about. As long as you are within the barrier, Ousawa-kun’s fist will definitely not be injured, at most it will only hurt a few days.”<br /> <br /> “——You do not have to bother.”<br /> <br /> With the huge opportunity in front of him, some pain did not matter much.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki clenched his right fist and took a posture.<br /> <br /> “If I can crush your giant icicle in one punch——&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki stared at the other side of the icicle.<br /> <br /> — At that time, you will be my opponent, Hikami Kyouya.<br /> <br /> Kyouya listened and smiled happily.<br /> <br /> “Okay, that’s not an issue.”<br /> <br /> “Very well, that’s a promise.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s ki began to circulate within his body, he was preparing to use Renkan Keikikou. The stimulated ki entered his meridian and finally concentrated into Akatsuki’s right first.<br /> <br /> The passing requirement is to crush the icicle, he will not allow any failure.<br /> <br /> ...Okay, Let’s go.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki raised his right fist and violently swung it.<br /> <br /> After an explosive noise, it was followed by a burst of shaking impacts.<br /> <br /> Witnessing everything, Miu hurriedly closed her eyes and covered her ears with both hands.<br /> <br /> After a period of time, the surroundings calmed down, and Miu then slowly opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> “Waaahh...”<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but be shocked.<br /> <br /> —— The result was the following: Kyouya’s icicle was not crushed, not even a single crack lay on it. But the power of Akatsuki’s fist was clearly shown in the icicle’s surroundings. The surrounding sand was blasted several feet, exposing the hard ground, and made it look like the icicle fell down from heaven. A sight that proved the power of the iron fist, but Kyouya’s created icicle was also intact.<br /> <br /> “Damn it, I failed!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who raised his head staring at the icicle, was angry. Miu then suddenly realized why.<br /> <br /> ...I understand now, the reason why the icicle remained intact...<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly rushed to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “Is your hand still okay?”<br /> <br /> “Ah, no problem. You can see for yourself.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki swung his right hand, proving that he himself did not have any problems. His right hand did not have any broken skin, even a single spot of swelling was nowhere seen. Miu’s eyes widened, revealing an incredulous look.<br /> <br /> “Whether the giant icicle, which could not be broken, or your fists, both are too exaggerated!”<br /> <br /> “I thought I would succeed, damn it!”<br /> <br /> “Excellent, very excellent.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya also generously praised him.<br /> <br /> “With such strength, it seems like the day where you and I have a showdown will eventually occur. Okay, the entrance inspection of the two of you is finished now.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya looked at Akatsuki, then looked at Miu, and with a face filled with smiles.<br /> <br /> “Welcome both of you to become part of Babel school.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 7===<br /> After Akatsuki and Miu left the arena, Kyouya raised his hand and lightly touched the icicle.<br /> <br /> Only to see the huge icicle instantly shattered into sand-like fragments, becoming a mist that melted itself in the air.<br /> <br /> Leaving the scene with only a huge meteorite crater.<br /> <br /> The inspector also slowly walked behind Kyouya.<br /> <br /> “We apologize for making you specially come over this time, and also...President?”<br /> <br /> “Huh, ah, that’s okay, I did not expect that I would encounter such a fascinating thing.”<br /> <br /> “What are you looking at...?”<br /> <br /> The staff member walked up to Kyouya, followed his line of sight and looked. He could not help but immediately turn pale.<br /> <br /> “Thii...This...I...is?<br /> <br /> “He really is amazing.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya happily said while smiling.<br /> <br /> The crater which should have had the same shape as the icicle was actually crooked to one side.<br /> <br /> On the side facing Kyouya dirt was lifted well up, on the other side—that was the the direction facing Akatsuki—was a slight sink into the ground. What did this phenomenon represent?<br /> <br /> “A single fist moving an icicle, weighing a few tons, is not that simple. Maybe he really is the legendary hero.”<br /> <br /> Also, Akatsuki angrily expressed that “he had failed”.<br /> <br /> To judge from the literal meaning, it should mean that he did not shatter the icicle.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s little actions did not manage to hide themselves from Kyouya’s eyes.<br /> <br /> Kyouya clearly noticed that Akatsuki deliberately adjusted the strength of his fist in order to avoid using excessive strength.<br /> <br /> The condition that Kyouya had originally raised was to shatter the icicle. If there was excessive strength, only a large hole would be drilled into the icicle and it would not shatter.<br /> <br /> In reality, drilling a big hole in the icicle is much more difficult than shattering the icicle, but if Akatsuki did it that way, he would have lost the bet. Thus, he deliberately weakened his punch.<br /> <br /> ...This guy is really interesting.<br /> <br /> If he went all out, my icicle should have easily been shattered or at least a large hole would have been drilled open. At the thought that a returnee who could not use magic actually had such a powerful strength, even if this giant icicle only used ten percent of his powers to create, Kyouya could hardly hide his excitement.<br /> <br /> “——I really want that power.”<br /> <br /> On Kyouya’s face gradually emerged a cold, shallow smile.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 8===<br /> A silver brilliance of light emerged into the night skies.<br /> <br /> The bright moon reflecting the sun’s rays quietly lit up the dark skies.<br /> <br /> Standing on the balcony staring at the skies, Miu could not help but feel that these night skies were as beautiful as the night skies back in Alayzard.<br /> <br /> Babel school uses a power ranking to divide all the students from A class to E class. Miu and Akatsuki appeared to be highly rated at the combat test, so both of them were enrolled in the highest class: B class. Normally, freshly admitted students would enter into E class, and those with superior results would also only enter D class. Directly entering B class was an unprecedented achievement.<br /> <br /> ...Ah!<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly noticed a small bird. Looking carefully, it was a giant bird without any life force, and possessed steel wings. She remembered that Akatsuki mentioned that was called an airplane, a product of technology to carry people and items around. Alayzard did not have any flying contraptions; even the country of Disdia, that was well-known for their machinery, only had tanks or submarines. Just those two military weapons already caused a huge threat on the battle field. If those flying machines appeared in Alayzard, the country with such military might would definitely have the advantage. There was no guarantee that it would not overturn the balance of power within the world.<br /> <br /> On the other side, the alternative world returnees also play a role of maintaining the power difference within this world.<br /> <br /> —— I really came to a completely different world.<br /> <br /> Miu stared at the sky, thinking about her own future.<br /> <br /> Starting from tomorrow, she was an official student of Babel school. The uniforms and textbooks were provided by the new United Nations and they would be exempted from tuition and fees. As for the living costs, Akatsuki had explained that they could use the other family member’s “card”, so there was no need to worry. Akatsuki also said that they needed to find some time to bring Miu around to buy clothes and other daily necessities.<br /> <br /> If she said that she does not have any fear, that is obviously a lie. However, Miu also found that she was gradually getting used to this world.<br /> <br /> Looking back to the room from the balcony, Miu was still not used to the darkened room’s furnishings.<br /> <br /> The owner of this room was Akatsuki’s sister, the real Ousuwa Miu.<br /> <br /> Miu sat on the bed and the mattress’s springs emitted a subtle sound.<br /> <br /> A frame stood on the bedside table. The real Ousawa Miu was inside the frame. The face revealed an innocent smile, and was very lovable. In the photos also appeared someone who looked like Ousawa Miu’s brother, but seemingly not around Akatsuki’s age, and a looks-alike middle-aged father. A very happy and peaceful family portrait.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu slowly laid down on the bed, both eyes staring at the ceiling.<br /> <br /> An unfamiliar ceiling.<br /> <br /> “...This should be normal.”<br /> <br /> After rolling around, everything she saw was an unfamiliar sight.<br /> <br /> The quiet night, the unfamiliar space, a brand new world.<br /> <br /> Miu could not free herself, and deeply felt her loneliness.<br /> <br /> <br /> I’m so lonely.<br /> <br /> ...Father...<br /> <br /> <br /> She slowly closed her eyes, her heart thought about her non-existent family members, and her stolen happiness.<br /> <br /> “...!”<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly stood up and quietly left the room.<br /> <br /> While carefully swallowing her heart’s negative emotions after her father’s violent death.<br /> <br /> Go!<br /> <br /> The target was Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> The hallway, shrouded in darkness, with a cold chill willfully flowing.<br /> <br /> Using the moonlight from the windows and leaning on the wall, Miu continued to feel around, while advancing towards the next room.<br /> <br /> After walking around 10 steps, Miu stood in front of Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Slightly knocking on the room doors, as if confirming whether the person inside is awake or not.<br /> <br /> If he is awake, he will hear the knocking sounds. There was no reaction coming from within the room, thus, Miu knocked on the door again. This time, using power much stronger, still did not receive any response.<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Therefore, Miu gently turned the doorknob. After a “gacha” sound, the door slowly opened to the inside. Miu looked at the room. She still remembered the room’s interior furnishings, after all, on the first day after coming from Alayzard, this room was where she had opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> The bed’s location was in the furthest part of the room. Lying in the bed, Akatsuki’s figure clearly appeared.<br /> <br /> He was asleep.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu heard the sound of her swallowing. Thus, she held her breath and crept into the room, carefully, step by step, moving in the direction of the bed.<br /> <br /> After a while, Miu finally reached Akatsuki’s bedside.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> The moonlight from the windows shone onto Akatsuki, who was deeply asleep.<br /> <br /> A strong muscular body, his thick bulging chest muscles covered in a thin blanket and his body curves could all be seen.<br /> <br /> Looking at Akatsuki’s stable sleeping posture, Miu could not help but remember the promise she made with her father.<br /> <br /> ——If a person who defeats me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> This phrase was told to Miu when her father Galious defeated the human hero, Leon, on the day of his return. As the demon race’s leader, her father’s goal was to build a world where the demon race could live peacefully. To achieve this goal, he must defeat a lot of humans. Because the humans feared the powerful demon race, they saw the demon race as an obstacle for the survival of the human race.<br /> <br /> For the demon race to continue and live, they cannot show their weakness to the humans. The clash between the two races is unavoidable, a large battle will instantly occur upon meeting. From the beginning of the ancient generations, humans and demon race’s battle has never been stopped.<br /> <br /> Her father was a great fighter. He used his overwhelming strength to crush countless human armies, thus becoming the object of human hatred and disgust. Her father was aware of his situation more than anyone else, thus he would always remind Miu: if one day I am defeated, do not resent the humans. If you treat the humans as enemies, the resentment between the human and demon races will never end. Thus, her father always mentioned this sentence.<br /> <br /> “I hope to be the last Demon King.”<br /> <br /> Up until now, Miu still could not forget about the sad smile of her father.<br /> <br /> The reason why she was standing here is also due to her father’s instructions.<br /> <br /> “But...”<br /> <br /> ...Father, didn’t you also say it?<br /> <br /> If the human that defeated me cannot be trusted——<br /> <br /> “At that time, killing him is not a problem either...”<br /> <br /> Miu lowered her head to stare at Akatsuki. This man, who is in deep sleep, is the culprit for killing my father, his sworn enemy, no matter what she says, she could not let that go easily.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki is also a man who was trusted by her father. If his instincts told him that Akatsuki was not to be trusted, even if he was the human who defeated him, her father would not have easily entrusted his daughter to him. Akatsuki also hid the fact from his companions as well as other people’s sight and dangerously took Miu and escaped to this this world. To be honest, Akatsuki had no reason to fulfill the promise between him and his enemy, but he still tried to help them. Even though they had just met not so long ago, Miu also understood that Akatsuki was not a bad person. He and her father only fulfilled the roles of the hero and the demon king, both fighting bloody battles for their own ideals.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Yet, Miu could not help but remember her father’s sad smile.<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but bite tightly on her lower lip. How long do I have to spend, to determine whether Akatsuki is someone to be trusted?<br /> <br /> But right now, it only takes a few seconds and you can activate magic to kill off Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Miu opened her palm, staring at the sleeping Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> She chose to suppress the negative emotions she had inside her heart.<br /> <br /> Now was not the time, at least she still could not conclude whether Akatsuki was someone to be trusted. If she rashly killed Akatsuki, she would have undoubtedly betrayed her father’s last words.<br /> <br /> “I will stay by your side and properly observe you.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered, while slowly gripping her hand.<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to find that her wrist was grabbed.<br /> <br /> <br /> After recovering, Miu had already been thrown into the sky.<br /> <br /> The ceiling, in front of her eyes, rotated and her body spun a full circle. Miu, falling straight down, landed on her back and was gently caught by the mattress’ springiness.<br /> <br /> “Ah——”<br /> <br /> Miu said surprisedly. Akatsuki’s burly body was on top of Miu, covering her, and the two people’s eyes were in close proximity.<br /> <br /> —— Was he aware of my murderous intent?<br /> <br /> An icy gaze made Miu feel a cold chill behind, and at the same time, she felt remorse for her ill-thought. Miu wholeheartedly wanted to kill Akatsuki, but she did not think that she may die in Akatsuki’s hand.<br /> <br /> —— I’ll die. The weight of the despair made Miu unable to breathe. Akatsuki’s sharp eyes made Miu feel that she was in an igloo, and was unable to talk.<br /> <br /> At that moment, an unbelievable scene appeared in front of her eyes.<br /> <br /> “...Haaa.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face appeared a thin smile.<br /> <br /> “——Huh?”<br /> <br /> A smile without any murderous intent removed Miu’s inner tension.<br /> <br /> ... Is he willing to let me go?<br /> <br /> Miu felt relieved and subconsciously pursed her lips.<br /> <br /> At that moment...<br /> <br /> “Chuuuu——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki suddenly held tightly on Miu.<br /> <br /> “Huh...Whoa...Wa...Ahhhhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly looked away and avoided Akatsuki’s kiss.<br /> <br /> What is he trying to do? Miu could not help but shake. Is he trying to humiliate me first before killing me? But the Akatsuki who failed to kiss her became very happy.<br /> <br /> “Shy aren’t you? Presumably, it must be your first? Rest assured, I will be very gentle, you cutie.”<br /> <br /> “Cu...Cutie? Wha…What are you talking about?”<br /> <br /> At this moment, Miu finally discovered that Akatsuki’s narrow eyes weren’t looking at her.<br /> <br /> ...N...no way..., It can’t be...?<br /> <br /> Miu opened her eyes in astonishment and looked carefully at the Akatsuki in front of her. This time, Akatsuki’s second sentence confirmed her suspicions.<br /> <br /> “So cute...What is your name?”<br /> <br /> “Oh god...!”<br /> <br /> Miu nearly fainted on scene. That’s right, Akatsuki was sleepwalking.<br /> <br /> With a flushed face, Miu anxiously tried to slide down from the bed, but her body was held tightly by Akatsuki’s physically strong arm. She could not even move a bit.<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu had a sudden thought that flashed within her mind.<br /> <br /> <br /> The legendary &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; is a hopelessly big pervert.<br /> <br /> <br /> Miu stopped and thought carefully about what it means to be pushed down on a bed in the middle of the night.<br /> <br /> ...Could it be that what was in danger was not my life, but my virginity...?<br /> <br /> This can’t even be used as a joke.<br /> <br /> “Waaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh——! No, noooooo! You misunderstood, I did not mean this!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, but this movement made Akatsuki feel even more satisfied.<br /> <br /> “A female who comes over by herself, isn’t she making herself clear already? You don’t have to be shy now, be honest with yourself.”<br /> <br /> “I am being very honest, okay? —— Stop! Don’t take of my clothes!”<br /> <br /> Miu tried to use a punch to awaken Akatsuki, but Akatsuki easily avoided it. Akatsuki’s two hands also took the opportunity when Miu was defenseless and occupied Miu’s pajamas. Miu was currently wearing Akatsuki’s imouto’s pajamas, the button in front of her chest are not buttoned, exposing a deep cleavage. As a result, the buttons that were barely fastened were instantly captured by Akatsuki, completely liberating Miu’s beautiful boobs.<br /> <br /> Miu screamed and covered her chest with her two hands, while subconsciously shrinking her body. Akatsuki did not lose this opportunity and immediately took advantage of the moment when Miu shrunk back and stripped down her lower pajamas. Miu’s defense was completely broken, the only thing left was her panties.<br /> <br /> ...No...Nooooooo → I must quickly think of a plan…!<br /> <br /> Miu’s brain furiously turned. She finally thought of a way to regain Akatsuki’s senses.<br /> <br /> This idea really is good.<br /> <br /> She screamed hysterically:<br /> <br /> “i...I...I am your imouto, Onii-chan!”<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Blurting out the title for the first time, she successfully stopped Akatsuki’s actions.<br /> <br /> However, at the next second——<br /> <br /> “Imouto? Don’t play around.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face suddenly appeared a hint of a sad smile.<br /> <br /> “—— my imouto has already died.”<br /> <br /> “...What?”<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu suddenly had an illusion of time stopping. She did not know how to interpret that sentence’s meaning.<br /> <br /> However, when Miu was pondering about the meaning, Akatsuki’s two hands attacked her chest.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu realized she was in trouble, but unfortunately was a step too late. The soft plump boobs were completely defenseless, and Akatsuki’s fingertips entered them as if it was a soft and smooth treasure.<br /> <br /> “No,nooo, don’t doo this——Ahhhhhh!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, both feet kept kicking nonstop, but Akatsuki only moved swiftly and easily overcame Miu’s counterattack.<br /> <br /> Once Miu noticed that something was wrong, Akatsuki had already wrapped his hands around her from behind. Akatsuki’s arm drilled its way from underneath Miu’s arms and gently lifted Miu’s two valleys.<br /> <br /> The desperate and anxious Miu tried to escape from Akatsuki’s grip, but somehow her body did not have any strength, and she could only watch as her two valleys, under Akatsuki’s groping, constantly changed their shape.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh...”<br /> <br /> A feeling of pleasure she had not experienced before came and paralyzed her hurt. Miu felt slightly dizzy, and clearly understood that her heartbeat gradually accelerated.<br /> <br /> ...Thinking about it, this man is...!<br /> <br /> With a hazy consciousness, Miu thought about Akatsuki’s technique to control the body. Inside of Akatsuki lies a supreme technique, Renkan Keikikou; his martial arts are perhaps even stronger than her father. Renkan Keikikou can manipulate a person’s inner ki and even have the effects of sharpening the senses.<br /> <br /> The suffocating pleasure flowed into her body, her hands and legs all softened and Miu fell down backwards. Her entire weight was pushed onto Akatsuki’s chest.<br /> <br /> The indoor temperature was not too low, but the burning hot body felt a cold chill. Miu shivered, then noticed the changes in her body.<br /> <br /> ...Ahhhh...my body is all pink.<br /> <br /> Under the pale moonlight, her flushed body made Miu swallow her saliva. Miu was slightly shocked, even the saliva slowly trickling down her body through her stomach made her feel enchanted. With the gradually accelerating heartbeat, luscious sweet pleasure came in great waves over and over again.<br /> <br /> It was as if she could even feel the blood flow in her blood vessels.<br /> <br /> ...No...I can’t...<br /> <br /> A strong sense of shame nearly made Miu’s brain boil up. But she still hypnotized herself in her heart, believing that she could keep the last vestiges of her sanity.<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> “——Ah!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly, the body had an unexpected change.<br /> <br /> “Ah, ahhh ahhhh...?<br /> <br /> The barely tolerable pleasure suddenly expanded rapidly.<br /> <br /> “...This...what is this…?”<br /> <br /> The change came very suddenly, as if the sweet pleasure rushed through everywhere, and almost engulfed Miu’s sanity. Her upper and lower body’s pores expanding, rapidly warming her organs and stealing her body’s awareness. Miu subconsciously step and her messy hair danced in the skies.<br /> <br /> With her body losing strength, she could not help but keep twitching. Once she saw that she was about to lose balance, Miu randomly grabbed something from the side.<br /> <br /> As her body slightly startled, her right hand unconsciously tossed the thing forward.<br /> <br /> —A muffled sound entered her ears, as if she hit something.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 9===<br /> “Tha...That was dangerous...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s shoulder constantly shuddered as she tried to gasp for breath.<br /> <br /> The pale moonlight shone on the bed, there Miu, wrapped in a thin blanket, stared at the unconscious Akatsuki, her hand held tightly to the man-made marble alarm clock. It looked like the during the critical moment, the alarm clock assisted in her escape and saved the day. Although she almost changed her decision and avenged her father, but the situation earlier was really urgent.<br /> <br /> “...He should not have died, right?”<br /> <br /> Miu gingerly poked Akatsuki’s cheek.<br /> <br /> “Mmmm...”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s reaction made Miu feel relieved, and hurriedly slide down softly from the bed. After she picked up her pajamas, she immediately rushed and left Akatsuki’s room. Gently closing the door, Miu sighed. She should not take tonight’s sudden event seriously; after all, Akatsuki was sleepwalking—once he wakes up, he should have no memories. And ——<br /> <br /> ...Apparently, his imouto has already died.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki should not use his the death of her own imouto as a joke. His face had a sorrowful expression, it did not look like a lie either, so she should have found out the truth, which she should not have known, by the unfortunate events.<br /> <br /> “...Good night.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered to herself. Tomorrow, she will have to go to school. It will be her very first experience. If he was still alive —— No, if he really is protecting me in heaven...<br /> <br /> ...I wonder if my father would be happy for me?<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Chapter_1&diff=330284 2014-02-11T19:18:54Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 5 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 1 Hello Reality==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> No matter whether you are about to go out or about to wake up, the current time is 7 am. Welcome to “Alarm 07~”.<br /> <br /> The introduction of the television program made Ousawa Akatsuki slowly open his eyes. He obviously belonged to the latter group.<br /> <br /> “Fu…Fua…Ah?”<br /> <br /> The not so fully awoken Akatsuki scratched his belly, as if he did not know where he was. When the sight of the television screen entered his view, he then remembered that this was his home’s living room.<br /> <br /> “…Right, I came back yesterday.”<br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;Today’s doggy ~ Today’s doggy is Mr. Takahashi’s lovely dog “Seven&quot;. Every day, she plays with the big brother who delivers milk. It is said that Seven is quite bold. Each time the milkman brother is about to put the milk into the mailbox, Seven will climb over the fence and shove her nose into the mailbox, sniffing excitedly on the milk bottles. After the milkman brother sees this, he will always say “Seven, you stood up today again!”<br /> <br /> <br /> “...Looks like it’s still the same, what an unintelligible television program.”<br /> <br /> The television was currently broadcasting the morning news’ special, which added slightly to the feeling of returning to the real world.<br /> <br /> ...Why am I sleeping on the living room’s sofa?<br /> <br /> His memory was still not coherent. Was it because he was being stupid or because he was lounging in bed? He'd simply take a shower before continuing to think about it. Therefore, Akatsuki trudged out of the living room and opened the changing room doors. He then completely removed all of his clothing, casually shoved it into the dirty clothes basket and went into bathroom. Ah… the position of the shower head hanging from the wall appeared to be lower than his previous impression. Akatsuki slowly squeezed some shower gel and shampoo, and after washing his body and hair, he closed the shower tap and left the bathroom, picked up a large towel and wiped the water droplets off his wet hair and body.<br /> <br /> “Oh damn, forgot to prepare some clean clothes.”<br /> <br /> This here was obviously his own world, but he had completely forgotten about the accustomed lifestyle he once had. Akatsuki could not help but shake his head and sigh. So he hung the towel around his neck and headed up towards the second floor’s room.<br /> <br /> After opening the room door, Akatsuki immediately headed towards the closet to obtain some clean underwear from the drawers.<br /> <br /> “Ehhh?”<br /> <br /> This time, Akatsuki suddenly noticed that a female was lying on his bed. Judging from the serene sleep that the girl was having, sleeping on this mattress must be quite comfortable.<br /> <br /> Now Akatsuki finally remembered why he slept on the living room sofa.<br /> <br /> Within his inner feelings, the words “Outrageous” suddenly emerged.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly moved to the bed and attentively observed the beautiful girl who was still in dreamland.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...What an outrageous pair of boobs.<br /> <br /> <br /> Except for the word “Huge”, there were no other appropriate words. It was impossible for people not to pay attention to the slightly shaking huge twin peaks due to the girl’s breathing. Akatsuki could not help but swallow. How in the world did she grow such enormous boobs?<br /> <br /> “Let’s first touch the pair of bo... NO, I should first explain the situation. Wake up, Hurry up and wake up! Hey!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slightly shook the young girl’s shoulder and was surprised to find the huge boobs were also shaking.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...The absolute highest quality...<br /> <br /> <br /> This rare scene made Akatsuki squint.<br /> <br /> “...Unnn...Ah...?”<br /> <br /> The girl slowly opened her eyes. Her sleepy blinking eyelids and her hazy vision fell on Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> ———!<br /> <br /> The girl’s face immediately stiffened, which made Akatsuki confused.<br /> <br /> “Heyyyy, Are you okay? What’s wrong?”<br /> <br /> Could it be the effects of the Dimensional transfer? The worried Akatsuki raised his right hand towards the girl, but the girl’s gaze immediately made him aware of the problem. Yes, the key was the present appearance of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “This... I can explain... Don’t be nervous, I really don’t have any evil intents. Can you please calm down? Okay?”<br /> <br /> While calming the girl, Akatsuki’s heart was desperately screaming “Oh no!”. There wasn't some trivial way to explain the current situation, and the words “mistake” would not help to solve this sudden problem easily either. At the moment when one awakes and suddenly sees the opposite sex standing naked in front of you. The vast majority of the men would be extremely happy about it. However, if the same situation was to occur to the females, the results would greatly differ. The girl’s horrified expression was the best evidence.<br /> <br /> It looks like the stimulus was a little bit too strong. Akatsuki took a deep breath and in his heart, told himself that he had to remain calm.<br /> <br /> If even he panicked, wouldn't this increase the girl’s misunderstanding? The current priority now is to think of a plan to calm the girl down, so Akatsuki squeezed out a smile. Smiling is a universally renowned language for communications.<br /> <br /> “This is my world, please don’t worry.”<br /> <br /> “——Put a sock in it!”<br /> <br /> After the blunt retort, it was followed with a hot and spicy slap.<br /> <br /> “——Looks like I will still have to introduce myself first.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled while stroking his swelling cheek.<br /> <br /> “My name is Ousawa Akatsuki, you can call me Akatsuki. Back in Alayzard, everybody called me the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;. Okay, what else do you want to know?”<br /> <br /> “... Why were you standing naked in front of me?”<br /> <br /> “Didn't I say it was a misunderstanding? I had just finished taking a shower and entered to get some clothes, and this question is unrelated to my self-introduction isn't it? Believe it or not, that’s the truth. Uh... what’s your name?”<br /> <br /> “...Myuu”<br /> <br /> “——What?”<br /> <br /> The demon king’s daughter bitterly gave out her name, Akatsuki suddenly suspected that he had heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> “You...You’re called Miu...?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who said the name, expressed an incredible look. This can’t be true right? Isn’t that too weird. However, the girl in front of him showed him a face of disgust.<br /> <br /> “...No.”<br /> <br /> The girl shook her head.<br /> <br /> “It’s not Miu, but Myuu. I’m called Myuu.”<br /> <br /> “——Myuu? Oh...So that’s it, ha ha ha.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki made a few sounds of a hollow laugh, apparently he really heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> But the sound of the girl's name also made Akatsuki remember the critical things that must be addressed as soon as possible. For Akatsuki, the girl’s current presence was like an alarm, constantly reminding him that he could not be lazy.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ———Is this the mischief from the Goddess of Fate?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his cheeks. After placing a simple breakfast of toast, poached eggs and milk on the table, Akatsuki looked at the girl sitting opposite of him.<br /> <br /> ...Having such an explosive body figure that would look down on everyone, but the tone of her voice was no different compared to little boys.<br /> <br /> “...I still feel that your eyes look very disgusting.”<br /> <br /> “You’re thinking too much. You have just arrived to a completely different world, it must be because you’re too nervous.&quot;<br /> <br /> While being confused, Akatsuki could not help but secretly admire the girl’s courage.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ...Not everyone dares to go alone to a completely unfamiliar world.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> During the time period when he stayed in Alayzard, Akatsuki along with Listy, Zechs and Lotier formed a 4-man adventuring team.<br /> <br /> But afterwards Akatsuki singly challenged the Demon King, Garius, and alone bore the kindness and grudges of defeating the Demon King. As long as Akatsuki left Alayzard, it would not leave any aftereffects.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s way of thinking had only obtained one person’s agreement. That was the Demon King, Garius. For Alayzard’s peace, the Demon King, who leads the demon race, also had his own way of thinking. Garius decided the Demon King’s palace—to be exact, in front of his throne—would be the location of the duel between Akatsuki and him. Only at that place would the troops of the two camps not be aware of the one on one duel.<br /> <br /> However, the Demon King’s castle stationed a large number of demon warriors, thus Garius specially dispatched his own daughter to act as a guide, hiding this information from the demon warriors, and brought Akatsuki into the castle.<br /> <br /> There was neither conversation nor dialogue between the two men. The final battle started off instantaneously, and the intense death match ended with the victory of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Before his death, Garius made his last request to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Please take care of my daughter.” The girl’s mother is a dark elf, but her appearance looks similar to the past me, there should be no risk of being seen through.<br /> <br /> This was the Demon King’s final wish. The past Demon King was once in love with a dark elf and eventually gave birth to a daughter between the two of them. However, his loving wife eventually died at human hands. This heavy blow made the Demon King discard his human identity and completely devote himself to the demon race’s camp.<br /> <br /> At the beginning, Akatsuki did not want to accept this undesirable request. However, the very thought of the princess&lt;!-- The very thought of the princess what? The sentence goes on without anything matching this start. --&gt;, after the sudden death of the demon king and the destruction of the kingdom, had to face this cruel fate, he did not have the heart to refuse the demon king’s wish. Not to mention that she was the Demon King’s daughter; she could eventually fall into enemy hands or even get pushed into being the demon race’s new leader and be killed in battle. There was absolutely no happy ending. In addition, Akatsuki had already decided on the idea to bear all the feelings of gratitude and resentment, and disappear from the world. Once Akatsuki left Alayzard, the human’s vengeance would definitely point towards the Demon King’s daughter who was still remaining in this world. Based on his own principles of not letting others bear responsibility, Akatsuki reluctantly agreed.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki also made a condition, which was that he must go back to his own world and sort out a very important matter. If Garius wished to entrust the girl to Akatsuki, he must accept the possibility of Akatsuki taking her with him back to his own world. Akatsuki did not inquire for the Demon King’s will, but instead turned and stared at Myuu, asking if she was willing to entrust her fate to him.<br /> <br /> If the answer is yes, please hold my hand.<br /> <br /> Myuu nodded without hesitation and held tightly to Akatsuki’s right hand.<br /> <br /> This act was completely different from Akatsuki’s expectation; he had assumed that Myuu would not accept. Myuu’s expression was very calm, and she said that Garius had foreseen his own death. If the Hero who defeats the demon king really appears, from then on, please go follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki immediately looked back at Garius. The sad Demon King had long been out of breath.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——How did you bring me to this world? Alayzard’s residents cannot pass through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; right?”<br /> <br /> Myuu still had an incredulous look on her face. Akatsuki then easily shrugged.<br /> <br /> “Fortunately, I just found a loophole.”<br /> <br /> The truth is that by utilizing Renkan Keikikou he messed up the cognitive abilities of the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt;. This was one of the skills that Akatsuki had learned in the past at &lt;God’s Interlayer&gt;, which Myuu certainly did not know. Strictly speaking, almost no one had knowledge of this method in Alayzard now. The fact that Myuu came to this world was like a blind spot in a blind spot.<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu bowed down in silence. Akatsuki originally thought that Myuu would continue to ask further, so Myuu’s reaction made Akatsuki feel a bit surprised.<br /> <br /> After a moment of silence ———<br /> <br /> “——What do I do next?”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the initiative to ask.<br /> <br /> “In this world, I could be described as an alien. If my true identity is exposed, wouldn’t it cause a heap of trouble?”<br /> <br /> “Ahhh... Yes, that’s correct, but there’s no need to worry. In this world, the fact that you are Alayzard’s notorious Demon King’s daughter, no one knows your true identity except for me and you.”<br /> <br /> “But there is always a possibility? A large amount of magic that I use can only be used by the demon race.&quot;<br /> <br /> Myuu’s tone was very uneasy, but Akatsuki still shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t worry about it.”<br /> <br /> “Why? Could it be that this world cannot use magic?”<br /> <br /> “No, just the opposite.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki exposed a mischievous smile.<br /> <br /> “Magic does exist in this world now, but only just recently.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki is not the first person to be summoned to an alternative world.<br /> <br /> The amount of people summoned to an alternative world in the past numbers several thousands.<br /> <br /> Initially, it created a huge amount of confusion, but as more and more people were summoned, the research about this phenomenon gradually matured. With nearly half of the people coming back from the alternative worlds safe and sound, it solved many of the mysteries.<br /> <br /> The summoning to alternative worlds began approximately 30 years ago, but there isn’t only one alternative world. This truth was obtained through the people who came back safe and sound. Alayzard, which summoned Akatsuki, is only one of the multiple alternative worlds, and to up to this day, the total amount of alternative worlds confirmed exceeds 10. The people who are summoned all share some common similarities: every one of them is a male or female in their teens, and each of them will learn a special ability like magic in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> After returning from the alternative world, the original world’s time will not elapse. This point is a great surprise for the scientists. The abilities that were obtained at the alternative world can also be used in the original world. The returnees, who obtained an ability surpassing the human capacity, will of course be regarded as a new hope for human development, and often will be treated as a dangerous existence.<br /> <br /> Therefore, the new United Nations—G7, which comprise of Japan, USA, Russia, China, India, Oceania Federation and the European Union—founded an organization a few years ago to protect and monitor all alternative world returnees.<br /> <br /> That is &lt;BABEL&gt;. The purpose is to guide the young men and women who have special abilities along the right path, and allow them to contribute to human prosperity and development. &lt;Babel&gt; is established within all member states’ territories of the New United Nations and Japan even turned Tokyo’s satellite city into campus territory, giving them the right to self-govern.<br /> <br /> The huge campus houses all the alternative world returnees, while establishing institutes at all levels such as primary school, secondary school, university and even research institutes. At the same time the returnees receive general education, the school will specifically design a curriculum for each returnee, training the special abilities they acquired in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> Enrollment eligibility is only for returnees who came back from an alternative world. Conversely, the returnees who came back from an alternative world are all forced to study at &lt;Babel&gt; without exception. Their intention is to isolate the returnees with special abilities from the general population in order to manage them.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let go of any one of its returnees.<br /> <br /> <br /> “——So, we will also have to study at that school?”<br /> <br /> “Exactly, the self-governed region and &lt;Babel&gt; gathers a lot of returnees with special abilities, so even if there is one more person who can use magic, it will not attract any attention.”<br /> <br /> Afterwards Akatsuki paused for a moment, he continued to speak:<br /> <br /> “In fact, this house is also located within the self-governed region. My older brother is a graduate of &lt;Babel&gt;, Dad rarely comes home, and there are no other family members, so staying here is very safe.”<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu seemed to be relieved, but Akatsuki shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t think that you can avoid &lt;Babel&gt;’s investigation. As I have said, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let any of the returnees go. It could be possible that last night they observed that I was the only one in the house and suddenly two dimensional shifts reactions occurred. If I guess right, people from &lt;Babel&gt; should appear very soon.”<br /> <br /> “W...Well, what should I do?”<br /> <br /> “Rest assured, I have an excellent plan.”<br /> <br /> Compared to the pessimistic Myuu, Akatsuki seemed to be much more optimistic.<br /> <br /> &quot;When I decided to take you to this world, I had already prepared a battle plan. Although I can not guarantee a 100% success rate, but... it should pass successfully.”<br /> <br /> Why so certain?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——Because the goddess of fate who likes mischief seems to be standing on our side.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> Inside the self-governed region is an institution that guides the alternative world returnees onto the right path.<br /> <br /> It is situated on a man-made island inside the corner of Tokyo Bay's Firefly observatory.<br /> <br /> Aside from the sea and air route, you can also arrive to the self-governed region through an undersea tunnel.<br /> <br /> There is a strong contrast as a group of technologically advanced people created this town while maintaining the natural beauty of the mountains. It shows a future outlook of coexistence between technology and nature, and could be called the most desirable urban scenery.<br /> <br /> In the center of the man-made island, there is a university that is merged with the natural environment. Aside from the forests, ponds and small hills, the research institutes, laboratories and even the sports ground, the different sized facilities are lined up row by row in close order. One of the most eye-catching is the super high-rise white school building that goes straight into the skies.<br /> <br /> The alternative world returnee’s school hall.<br /> <br /> Inside the sanctuary of the self governed region, the great building which everyone is in awe and fear of.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;Babel&gt;.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Inside the tower walls is a circular space. The wall was built as a stairs-shaped auditorium. This place is in fact the third arena, and also where JPN Babel entrance inspection is held.<br /> <br /> The reason why it is not an “examination” but an “inspection” lies in the fact that all new students are admitted; the investigation focuses on the performance of the new students in the alternative world and their current abilities. Most of the students belong to the fighting type, but there are still a small number of students who specialized in research; using the entrance inspection to identify the strength properties of everyone—or otherwise known as aptitude—is essential.<br /> <br /> <br /> The investigation is divided into four major areas, namely medically examination, the use of elemental magic to show the past history to the future, an oral examination conducted by examiners to determine personality traits, as well as combat skill instructors’ technical test.<br /> <br /> <br /> Myuu and Akatsuki were currently waiting for the medical examination reports. At the scene, there were no other admitted students. There are several thousands of alternative world returnees, but compared to the world’s 6 billion population, the probability of occurrence is actually quite minimal. If it is confined solely to Japan, the number will become ever lower, and considered rare. That is the reason why the governments around the world actively try to manage the returnees.<br /> <br /> At the arena lounge, resting on the seat was Akatsuki, leisurely straightening both of his legs, waiting for the inspection results. After looking at Myuu, who was ill at ease, beside him, Akatsuki could not help but sigh.<br /> <br /> “Can you please have some confidence okay? Doesn't your current appearance make you even more suspicious?”<br /> <br /> “What if they found out I am a person from the alternative world...”<br /> <br /> Myuu intentionally lowered her voice, but Akatsuki nonchalantly waved his hand.<br /> <br /> “Relax. Your boobs are slightly bigger, but it is still in the acceptable parameters.”<br /> <br /> “I do not mean this!”<br /> <br /> The composition of blood and the physical structures cannot be faked, what if they really found out...!<br /> <br /> Myuu, biting her lower lip tightly, stared uneasily at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> At that moment, the medical staff with the inspection results appeared.<br /> <br /> “Ah... Ousawa Akatsuki?”<br /> <br /> “That’s me.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki heard this and immediately raised his right hand. The medical staff opened the file and glanced over it once and immediately handed the file to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is no problem with your health status, please bring this data and accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Okay, Thanks.”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki received the document file, the medical staff turned to face Myuu.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Miu.”<br /> <br /> “Y...Yes...”<br /> <br /> Myuu timidly stood up, the medical staff opened the file, quickly glanced through it, but suddenly his gaze stopped at a spot in the inspection report.<br /> <br /> “———!”<br /> <br /> Myuu suddenly stiffened her body.<br /> <br /> <br /> ———A moment of tension<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to see the medical staff closing the file.<br /> <br /> “There are also no abnormalities, please accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you...”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the file with a trembling voice, and immediately sighed heavily.<br /> <br /> ...Thank god that it is finally over.<br /> <br /> At the same time she patted her chest softly, a large hand was suddenly placed onto her head.<br /> <br /> A deep voice with a trace of laughter passed through her ears.<br /> <br /> “See, I told you there isn’t any problem.”<br /> <br /> Myuu raised her hand to touch the top of her head, as if to confirm the feeling of Akatsuki. Once she thought that her identity was not exposed and she could rest assured, she sighed again. On the cover of the file was written an unfamiliar name. Myuu silently read those words.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Ousawa...Miu...<br /> <br /> <br /> This was the name that Akatsuki had prepared for Myuu. It originally belonged to the current whereabouts unknown Ousawa’s oldest female daughter, who was also Akatsuki’s younger sister. When learning about this plan from Akatsuki, Myuu had suddenly understood why the moment when she had given out her name, Akatsuki had shown such a weird expression.<br /> <br /> ———Indeed, Myuu’s blood components and body structure were different from the humans of this world, but whether it was the results of the blood test or the CT scans, she still passed successfully.<br /> <br /> Why? The reason is very simple. Through the dimensional shift’s feedback, a few alternative world returnees’ bodies will experience significant changes.<br /> <br /> However, Myuu only learned about this matter from Akatsuki yesterday, so there was no time for her to be psychologically prepared.<br /> <br /> On the second day after the two of them came to this world, they had received an admission application from Babel. Based on human rights considerations, on the surface, Babel’s admission is based on applications, but the truth is that it is a mandatory order, there is no other choice. Within a week of receiving the application, they must surrender—that is, to go to school—or else Babel will dispatch personnel to forcibly summon them there. But this time, the application was personally brought by a teaching staff member of Babel. This was within Akatsuki’s expectations. Thus, when the other party asked for Myuu’s identity, Akatsuki, without any embarrassment or panting, told a flagrant lie.<br /> <br /> <br /> ——— This person is my sister.<br /> <br /> <br /> After disappearing for a long time, she only returned recently, and we were summoned together to an alternative world and came back.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s excuse had not been questioned, having all normal test results was the best proof. Since alternative world’s experiences will cause changes to the human body, having changes in the memory is also very reasonable. As long as you put the blame of the unknown parts on memory loss, naturally you will successfully pass.<br /> <br /> ...Up to now, it had gone through fairly smoothly.<br /> <br /> “—— The next step is the main event. If you are able to safely mix in and pass, then it will be just fine.”<br /> <br /> From what Myuu heard, Akatsuki’s tone was somewhat stiff. Yes, next was the Norn Screening.<br /> <br /> <br /> Using elemental magic to perceive the past, present and the future history.<br /> <br /> The goddess who decides the past “Urðr”, the goddess who decides the present “Verðandi” and the goddess who decides the future “Skuld”<br /> <br /> <br /> The so-called Norn Screening is to use elemental magic to acquire these three goddess’s abilities, perceiving the examinee’s past, present and future. However, the content of Norn Screening does not take the examinee’s life in the form of chronological order and provide tremendous amount of detail, but uses a poem type mode to roughly show the examinee’s history.<br /> <br /> No matter what you have done in the past, what kind of magic you have now—that is, the connection between a superior dimensional being, and in the future what goals you use your abilities to achieve can all be clearly shown in the Screening.<br /> <br /> In short, Norn Screening is called the most important topic in Babel entrance inspection.<br /> <br /> But there is no absolute in the future history. The examinees may embark on another path through their own will, and therefore, the result of Norn Screening only shows the future with the highest probability of occurrence.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki came in front of the inspection magic officer and handed over his own file.<br /> <br /> The inspector took the data and indicated for Akatsuki to sit down.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Akatsuki, please close both your eyes and try to relax.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but coldly snort.<br /> <br /> “This isn’t some sort of fake hypnotism right?”<br /> <br /> The color of the inspector’s face darkened.<br /> <br /> “—You’re not allowed to speak. Empty everything and let your consciousness float in the middle of darkness.”<br /> <br /> “Okay Okay.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki followed the voice and closed his eyes.<br /> <br /> The following few seconds involved Akatsuki emptying his heart, and not thinking. During this time, the inspector took up the pen and wrote rapidly.<br /> <br /> The speed was surprisingly alarming. By the time Akatsuki opened his eyes, the inspector had already finished recording it down.<br /> <br /> “Good work.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer, who was waiting by the side, took the record from the inspector’s hand and quickly scanned the contents.<br /> <br /> “Well...T..This is...!”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer suddenly widened his eyes, and the inspector beside her curiously extended his head around. During the Screening, they are unconsciously writing down automatically, so even the inspectors do not know what was written.<br /> <br /> After the inspector read the Screening records, he suddenly jumped off his chair.<br /> With a very stiff expression, as if he saw an incredible content.<br /> <br /> “Doctor, how is it?”<br /> <br /> Other staff members also leaned over.<br /> <br /> “Did some kind of problem occur...?”<br /> <br /> Myuu, who was behind him, anxiously asked.<br /> <br /> “God knows, I do not have anything to be ashamed of in the past.”<br /> <br /> After saying these words, Akatsuki’s smiled slightly.<br /> <br /> ...There was a lot of perverted past though.<br /> <br /> After the forensic officer discussed with the other staff members for some time, he placed the records on the table.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa, is the description on the record true?”<br /> <br /> “Let me first take a look before I answer.”<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki quickly glanced over the poem written on the paper.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the World of Alayzard, you, who experienced despair and loneliness, embarked on the path of a True Hero,''<br /> <br /> ''Even after you defeated the tragic Demon King, your battle is still not finished.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The, you, right now do not have the blessings of the gods,''<br /> <br /> ''Only the truth of the heart will lead you onto a new height.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''In the nearby future, the, conqueror, will face a decision.''<br /> <br /> ''Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path ———''<br /> '' <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> This was the first time Akatsuki took a Norn Screening, and he did not know how to interpret the contents of the poem, but since the poem divided into the three sections, it should represent the past, present and future. The past and present have already been determined, the poem only described the truth, but for the future, it includes uncertainty factors, and the context tends to be conservative and finally imply an ending. Interestingly enough, the past and present both used “you”, but at the future it turned to “conqueror”. Did this represent the path he took to reach newer heights or was it his mission to lead the conqueror who faced a decision to the correct path?<br /> <br /> ...Suddenly a conqueror emerges.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but have a wry smile while shaking his head.<br /> <br /> Whether the conqueror referred to himself or someone else, Akatsuki would not be too surprised.<br /> <br /> Wasn’t that it?<br /> <br /> At least those two people had already stood on the highest point of this world.<br /> <br /> This text clearly described the upcoming task that he was about to carry.<br /> <br /> But aside from Akatsuki and those two people, probably no one else would understand the meaning of this text.<br /> <br /> The only thing that puzzled Akatsuki was “Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path”. Perhaps in the “nearby future”, he would naturally find the answer?<br /> <br /> <br /> At this time ———<br /> <br /> “———Ousawa, is the description of the past true?”<br /> <br /> “...the past?”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer eyes were on the part that Akatsuki did not care about. Akatsuki carefully read the poem again and did not find any problems.<br /> <br /> “...Ah, it should be the truth.”<br /> <br /> The only controversial point is that he himself was only a &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;, the &lt;True Hero&gt; should have been Leon instead.<br /> <br /> Perhaps because he defeated the Demon King, he was described as a &lt;True Hero&gt;.<br /> <br /> At this moment ———<br /> <br /> “Ousawa!”<br /> <br /> “Wha...What is it?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who bowed his head and deep in thought, was shocked by the forensic officer.<br /> <br /> The delighted forensic officer could not conceal his inner excitement.<br /> <br /> “The past Norn Screening had never showed a &lt;True Hero&gt;. If this is really true, you could be JPN Babel... No, the first person in Babel history worldwide!”<br /> <br /> “Really? But only a small part of people called me that title.”<br /> <br /> To be honest, the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; fit his image more.<br /> <br /> “The number of people does not matter, the results of the Norn Screening is the main point.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer nodded.<br /> <br /> Being summoned to the alternative world is equivalent to opening the door of learning magic, but for whether you can successfully obtain magic and achieve a strong power, a person’s innate gift and talent is the most important part. Just surviving in an unknown alternative world is a commendable achievement. Only a handful of people will get a chance to fight on the battlefield, not to mention obtaining a dominating special ability. Based on this sense, Akatsuki was undoubtedly among the minority of the minority.<br /> <br /> However, the inspector also showed a puzzled look.<br /> <br /> “...But there is a place that I do not understand. According to current description, you did not receive the blessings of the gods. I think this should represent that the current you cannot use magic...”<br /> <br /> “Ah, of course.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki replied without any hesitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “———From the beginning, I can’t use magic.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> The results of the Norn Screening and Akatsuki’s explosive declaration shocked all the inspectors and forensic officers on site.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was not only the first person recorded as a “True Hero” by the Norn Screening, but at the same time, was the only exception as an alternative world returnee who could not use magic. The Babel school admission was therefore suspended and everyone on site, without exception, directed their attention on this matter and conducted a lively discussion. In addition, the word “Conqueror” on the description regarding the future is also highly regarded. In the past, there had also been a few returnees with Screenings about the “Conqueror”. To this day, these returnees all held key positions that guided the world to the future, Thus, Akatsuki’s results naturally became the most urgent item and were sent directly to the Babel school’s highest authority.<br /> <br /> ...Fortunately, my report does not have any problems.<br /> <br /> Compared to the huge uproar of Akatsuki, Myuu’s Norn Screening, on the contrary, passed successfully. It could be said that she worried too much. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the alternative world of Alayzard, under the intertwined tragedies, the Princess’s happiness has been deprived,''<br /> <br /> ''You, who lost everything, only a thorn infested trial remains.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The current you bathed among the gentle wind,''<br /> <br /> ''The gentle wind will become a storm, and call forth other companions.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''Loneliness will always follow behind you like a shadow,''<br /> <br /> ''Whether you will be alone, the choice belongs to you. Whether you will be isolated, the choice belongs to your partner.''''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> The poem that described the past had the word “Princess” appear, and Myuu could not help but break out into a cold sweat. But just like bards who talk about singers and dancers, generally, this description is often seen within a female’s poem, and does not represent a special meaning.<br /> <br /> The poem that described the present mentioned about “wind”, which represents the magical properties. As for the future description, it was currently still ambiguous.<br /> <br /> But the future is basically filled with possibilities, thus it was not surprising. As long as the individual decided on a goal or was aware of one, the future description would become more accurate, Thus, the inspectors and forensic officers had made suggestions for a retake after a period of time.<br /> <br /> The Norn Screening was finally over. The thought of her escaping the crisis of exposing her identity made Myuu feel relieved.<br /> <br /> <br /> At that moment ——<br /> <br /> “Congratulations on passing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently patted Myuu’s shoulder.<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you…” <br /> <br /> Her pale face managed to squeeze out a tiny stiff smile.<br /> <br /> From now on, she is no longer the Demon King Garius’s daughter.<br /> <br /> In other words, she must comply with the agreement last night, to realize her promise.<br /> <br /> In order to conceal her real identity, no matter how reluctant she is, she must still try.<br /> <br /> “On...Oniii...Oniii-cha...I.. I still can’t say it out!”<br /> <br /> With both cheeks burning hot, it was almost impossible to speak. No, I must do it.<br /> <br /> In order to survive in this world, there is not any choice.<br /> <br /> <br /> —— This is the promise between my father and I.<br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki smile slightly, and gently stroked Myuu’s head.<br /> <br /> “Do not force yourself, just temporarily call me Akatsuki. No matter what, from now on, we are one family now — Miu.”<br /> <br /> This was the moment where Myuu was born in this world with a brand new name and identity.<br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> The following oral examination was also passed successfully without any problems occurring. The key point was, of course, for Miu and Akatsuki to take the examiner’s inquiry together. Since they had returned from the same alternative world, and the two of them were in a brother and sister relationship, Akatsuki’s specifically made a proposal and asked the examiner to make a joint interview, which resulted in the examiner accepting it.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 006.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> Although joint interviews are a rare situation, it does not mean there isn’t a precedent. When Miu did not know how to reply, Akatsuki would take responsibility and round things up in a timely manner. This was one of the reasons the two passed successfully.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Now both of them appeared in the arena’s stage.<br /> <br /> “This is the last stage, allow me to see your strengths.”<br /> <br /> A male who was approaching his forties said to them.<br /> <br /> He was the combat skills instructor responsible for testing out Miu and Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is a variety of weapons here that you two are free to select. Some of the weapons might not be as finesse, but please first deal with it. After you are formally accepted, the school will provide the best weapons based on each individual’s needs. Also, this examination does not restrict the usage of magic, it is fine for you two to use magic to decide the victory. In short, select your most skillful, your most powerful way to display your strength.”<br /> <br /> As the combat skill instructor said, the walls were covered with a variety of strange weapons. Miu, following the order one by one, was deciding while at the same time contemplating carefully within her heart.<br /> <br /> ...The opponent utilizes the halberd which is strong against long range attacks, so…<br /> <br /> Among all the weapons, Miu picked the single-handed short sword. She was a magician, not a warrior. Before activating magic, it required some time to concentrate. In order to avoid the opponent’s attacking while chanting, a small weapon was necessary for defense.<br /> <br /> As for Akatsuki, he casually put his hands behind his head.<br /> <br /> “Ah, I do not require weapons.”<br /> <br /> “Quite confident huh, are you sure? I was taken back during the Norn Screening when a &lt;True Hero&gt; appeared, but only to find out that you can’t even use magic.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, the combat skills instructor laughed.<br /> <br /> “—— It can’t be that you don’t even know how to use a sword right?”<br /> <br /> “That’s not it. During the time at that world, I was basically fighting with a sword.”<br /> <br /> “Well, you decide then, just don’t overdo it. But the results of your combat abilities are related to your placement after admission, so deliberately hiding your strength will be your loss.”<br /> <br /> “Didn’t you want us to show off our strength? That’s why this is enough.”<br /> <br /> “Well, it is your choice. Once you’re ready, let’s begin. Having both of you come at me together is fine too, please bring out your real strength.”<br /> <br /> The combat instructor lifted up the halberd.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, that isn’t good right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s face suddenly showed a smile filled with confidence.<br /> <br /> “What if you get instantaneously killed by me, I can’t let you lose all your pride right?”<br /> <br /> “Youuu...You should say less words, okay?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s plea was honestly too intense, so Miu quickly tried to diffuse the situation. However, the combat skills instructor seemed to be infuriated.<br /> <br /> “This you don’t have to worry about. I have been an examiner for many years, I have confidence in my own strength. In the past, I have almost never been beaten by the new students. And even if I am not as skilled as the others, your attacks won’t damage me.”<br /> <br /> <br /> Why?<br /> <br /> <br /> “Babel school’s campus is enclosed within a special barrier, any physical or magic attack will only affect the opponent’s mental status and cannot harm the opponent’s body. That said, I will still feel pain and may even lose consciousness, but within the effects of the barrier, that is the biggest amount of damage that can be done, so you guys can safely attack.”<br /> <br /> This should be a measure to prevent trespassing students and teaching staff members from having personal fights. An alternative world returnee is like a powerful time bomb; in case of a conflict with each other, there is no guarantee that it will not cause any unnecessary casualties. To reduce this sort of loss, the school set a strong defense barrier within the Babel school campus.<br /> <br /> “Well then, there is no problems.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently stroked his chin.<br /> <br /> “Miu, you’ll start first.”<br /> <br /> “Huh? But the instructor wants us together...”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter, the instructor also did not say it must be together — right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the combat skills instructor in front of him. The two of them were separated by Miu.<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructed nodded.<br /> <br /> “Ah, that’s okay too, you guys can decide.”<br /> <br /> “See.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki said while smiling.<br /> <br /> “That’s right, ears over here.”<br /> <br /> After Miu followed the orders and lifted her right ear, Akatsuki whispered beside her ear.<br /> <br /> “—— How’s that, no problem right?”<br /> <br /> “It is not a problem, But… are you really sure you want to do this?”<br /> <br /> “If there’s no problem, then just go ahead.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently pushed Miu shoulders and brought her in front of the combat skills instructor.<br /> <br /> “Is your fighting style using weapon or magic?”<br /> <br /> “It’s magic, the short sword is only a weapon used for defense...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s eyes fell to the short sword in her hand. After the instructor saw this, he could not help but smile.<br /> <br /> “You can rest assured about this point. My goal is to test your strength; I will not initiate the attack. Since it is the use of magic, you can begin the chant now.”<br /> <br /> “Yes... uhh, pleased to meet you.”<br /> <br /> After bowing down, Miu began to concentrate. Just seeing a magic circle expanding by her side, bursting with a dazzling light, it turned into a defensive effect barrier.<br /> <br /> “Hmm...”<br /> <br /> The combat skill instructor expression changed and he took a battle posture. The more powerful the magic, the stronger the barrier needed to avoid suffering from attacks during the chanting phase. Miu made an abnormally strong defensive barrier, which meant that the magic she was about to cast had a considerable degree of power. Miu, entering the chanting phase, could clearly see the combat skills instructor calculating the time. The defensive barrier, used for the chant, must be cancelled the instant before activating the magic. Otherwise, the magic will hit the defensive barrier and the power will decrease significantly. Thus, the defensive barrier will disappear at some point of time. It is a very important signal during a magical battle.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Do I really have to do this?<br /> <br /> <br /> The moment Miu activated her magic, she felt some guilt.<br /> <br /> Because she did not cancel the defensive barrier.<br /> <br /> “Ah——!”<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructor was deeply surprised.<br /> <br /> After a burst of strong wind, a tornado surfaced in mid-air. The tornado did not rise from the ground to the skies, but rather from Miu to the instructor in front, directly hitting the target.<br /> <br /> The unprepared instructor’s entire body flew off and heavily hit the arena walls.<br /> <br /> “Guuu...!”<br /> <br /> After standing up steadily with difficulty, the instructor took a deep breath and raised his head.<br /> <br /> A dazzling light followed by an explosive noise came towards and impartially hit the instructor.<br /> <br /> During the emergency, the combat skills instructor adopted a magical defense, but the magic power of Miu far exceeded the instructor’s mental strength. This time, the instructor could not stand it any longer and powerlessly lay on the floor.<br /> <br /> Although it will produce a protective barrier during the chanting process of performing magic, a high class magician can cancel the generation of the barrier. Because he was blindly calculating the activation timing of magic, the other side undoubtedly gained control. But then again, the protective barrier is only one method of deception in magical combat; just cancelling the barrier is not enough for experienced instructors to fall into the trap.<br /> <br /> In truth, Miu’s defensive barrier was just a cover up. She first pretended to activate the barrier and then took the opportunity to activate magic. This is a highly skilled magician’s preferred high class skill. While chanting magic and cancelling the defensive barrier then activate a disguised barrier, at first glance it may only seem like three steps. But, in fact, it's necessary to maintain a high degree of balance between each action. If one of the steps failed, the magic will not activate.<br /> <br /> Therefore, this technique is not applicable during the ever-changing battlefield. This time it was just a simple test, plus the other side stood motionless, which led to Miu succeeding easily.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, is that really true? You are quite powerful.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but compliment Miu’s performance. Defeating an enemy who stood motionlessly is not rare, the rare sight was that in addition to the tornado, Miu actually even added lightning magic afterwards. In truth, Akatsuki only made the suggestion for cancelling the defensive barrier and activating a disguised barrier, but he could not believe that Miu’s performance was beyond his imagination. Of course, chanting two magics together is not as difficult as it seems; however, the chanting of the two types of magic, and at the same time, cancelling a defensive barrier, and adding a disguised barrier, this is not something every magician can do. According to Akatsuki, probably only Risty, Lotier and Garius, etc, a few dozen magicians had this capability. This meant that Miu’s strength was definitely in the ranks of a master mage. Being the demon king’s daughter wasn’t just for show. After the other staff members performed first aid on the combat instructor, Miu returned to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “I don’t like this sort of underhanded tricks.”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter. The combat instructor cast a magical barrier in time, so the damage should be reduced. Besides, no matter how serious the injury, at most, it is only a temporary concussion and is not life-threatening. The only loss I see is that his clothes turned into charcoal.”<br /> <br /> Laughing at the same time, Akatsuki twisted his shoulders.<br /> <br /> “Then next, it’s my turn. Instructors, can you hurry up? Your body is unwell but there is no damage right?”<br /> <br /> “Please...Please...wait for a moment...”<br /> <br /> The instructor, who was checking for injuries on the combat skills instructor, seemed to be hesitating.<br /> <br /> “The damage is more serious than expected, I am afraid he will awake after two or three days. It looks like he is unable to act as your opponent.”<br /> <br /> “Then what do I do? Being admitted without being tested in combat?”<br /> <br /> “T...That is obviously impossible.”<br /> <br /> “Are there no other combat skill instructors?”<br /> <br /> “There is some, but in order to change the entrance examination examiner, we must obtain permission from the high level executives such as the headmaster. The other combat skill instructors also need time to be prepared.”<br /> <br /> “——That being said, why don’t I temporarily act as the examiner.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> A voice came from the arena’s entrance, and everyone on the scene turned and looked at the rear.<br /> <br /> ===Part 6===<br /> The owner of the voice was a teenager with a pair of sky blue eyes and silver hair. Covered under the Babel school uniform, his body seemed to be quite skinny, but insiders could tell that it was a well-trained body. What seemed to be an ordinary stature revealed a stable and unmovable aura. This was the confidence that a truly strong person should have.<br /> <br /> He is not a fool, his strength is perhaps comparable to mine...no...maybe even slightly stronger.<br /> <br /> After guessing the gap between the enemy’s strength and his own, Akatsuki could not help but narrow his eyes.<br /> <br /> “Who are you?”<br /> <br /> “First time meeting you, Ousawa Akatsuki. I am JPN Babel school’s student president Hikami Kyouya.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya responded to Akatsuki’s question with a hearty smile.<br /> <br /> After seeing Kyouya’s appearance, all the staff members at the scene revealed apologetic looks.<br /> <br /> “Excuse me, sorry to bother you during the holidays to make you take a trip here personally.”<br /> <br /> “That’s okay. I already know the results of the Norum Screening. If the Screening’s results are accurate, this naturally belongs in my jurisdiction.”<br /> <br /> “...How strange...”<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 007.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “Isn’t the student president only the representative of the students, why do all the teachers on the scene seem to respect and fear him?”<br /> <br /> “I am not too certain, but ——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s gaze moved from Miu’s back to Kyouya in front of him.<br /> <br /> “I’ve heard that the student president’s position is held by the strongest student in the Babel school, That means he is the current top dog here.”<br /> <br /> At the same time, he was the strongest returnee out of all the returnees who came back from an alternative world.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, he was the strongest Japanese student.<br /> <br /> <br /> After the conversation between the staff members ended, Kyouya turned around.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, about the last topic, the performance examination, I will be your opponent. Are there any objections?”<br /> <br /> “No, I’m fine with that.”<br /> <br /> This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. The Babel school student president was undoubtedly the best testing stone.<br /> <br /> —— Taking advantage of this opportunity and testing whether he, who obtained a powerful strength in the alternative world, could stop those two men now.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki and Kyouya both took a step forward.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki originally intended to keep a low profile temporarily after being admitted, but this sudden incident caused him to change his plans and directly challenge the strongest, the student president.<br /> <br /> “——Ousawa-kun, there is no need to be that serious.”<br /> <br /> When the remaining distance between the two was only a few meters, Kyouya suddenly exposed a bitter smile, as if he had seen through Akatsuki’s mind.<br /> <br /> “This is only an examination for combat abilities, I did not mean to have a showdown with you and there is no need to. I only want to test your strengths ——.”<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> Under Akatsuki’s foot, the sandy floor suddenly broke into a hole, and a huge icicle rapidly came up from the hole.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki hurriedly jumped backwards, and glided on the sandy floor for some distance before stopping.<br /> <br /> “Ahhh, your reaction is not bad.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya revealed a knowing smile.<br /> <br /> But the creation of his icicle made others unable to laugh.<br /> <br /> “Amazing...”<br /> <br /> As Miu’s praise came from behind and entered his ears, Akatsuki subconsciously looked up.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> An icicle with a height of over five meters stood in front of his eyes. Its weight was probably around ten tons. Ice crystal-like spikes were placed across the surface, like a mirror reflecting the surrounding landscape.<br /> <br /> By creating such a high purity and tall icicle instantly, the practitioner’s strength is self-evident.<br /> <br /> ...As expected of the strongest Japanese student, I won’t let you down.<br /> <br /> This way, it would be fun. Akatsuki concealed his inner excitement. On the other side of the icicle, Kyouya could not help but grin.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, I’ve heard that you plan to take this test barehanded? So what about this, why don’t you use your prized fist and attack my icicle?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.<br /> <br /> “No wayyy right, that simple?”<br /> <br /> “You can’t, you can’t fall for his trap!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly spoke to stop him with a serious expression.<br /> <br /> “This is not a simple icicle, inside it contains a large amount of magic power, its hardness has probably been increased several times. Using your bare hands to hit the icicle will most likely cause an ending with a bone fracture.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya shook his head.<br /> <br /> “This, you do not have to worry about. As long as you are within the barrier, Ousawa-kun’s fist will definitely not be injured, at most it will only hurt a few days.”<br /> <br /> “——You do not have to bother.”<br /> <br /> With the huge opportunity in front of him, some pain did not matter much.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki clenched his right fist and took a posture.<br /> <br /> “If I can crush your giant icicle in one punch——&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki stared at the other side of the icicle.<br /> <br /> — At that time, you will be my opponent, Hikami Kyouya.<br /> <br /> Kyouya listened and smiled happily.<br /> <br /> “Okay, that’s not an issue.”<br /> <br /> “Very well, that’s a promise.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s ki began to circulate within his body, he was preparing to use Renkan Keikikou. The stimulated ki entered his meridian and finally concentrated into Akatsuki’s right first.<br /> <br /> The passing requirement is to crush the icicle, he will not allow any failure.<br /> <br /> ...Okay, Let’s go.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki raised his right fist and violently swung it.<br /> <br /> After an explosive noise, it was followed by a burst of shaking impacts.<br /> <br /> Witnessing everything, Miu hurriedly closed her eyes and covered her ears with both hands.<br /> <br /> After a period of time, the surroundings calmed down, and Miu then slowly opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> “Waaahh...”<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but be shocked.<br /> <br /> —— The result was the following: Kyouya’s icicle was not crushed, not even a single crack lay on it. But the power of Akatsuki’s fist was clearly shown in the icicle’s surroundings. The surrounding sand was blasted several feet, exposing the hard ground, and made it look like the icicle fell down from heaven. A sight that proved the power of the iron fist, but Kyouya’s created icicle was also intact.<br /> <br /> “Damn it, I failed!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who raised his head staring at the icicle, was angry. Miu then suddenly realized why.<br /> <br /> ...I understand now, the reason why the icicle remained intact...<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly rushed to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “Is your hand still okay?”<br /> <br /> “Ah, no problem. You can see for yourself.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki swung his right hand, proving that he himself did not have any problems. His right hand did not have any broken skin, even a single spot of swelling was nowhere seen. Miu’s eyes widened, revealing an incredulous look.<br /> <br /> “Whether the giant icicle, which could not be broken, or your fists, both are too exaggerated!”<br /> <br /> “I thought I would succeed, damn it!”<br /> <br /> “Excellent, very excellent.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya also generously praised him.<br /> <br /> “With such strength, it seems like the day where you and I have a showdown will eventually occur. Okay, the entrance inspection of the two of you is finished now.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya looked at Akatsuki, then looked at Miu, and with a face filled with smiles.<br /> <br /> “Welcome both of you to become part of Babel school.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 7===<br /> After Akatsuki and Miu left the arena, Kyouya raised his hand and lightly touched the icicle.<br /> <br /> Only to see the huge icicle instantly shattered into sand-like fragments, becoming a mist that melted itself in the air.<br /> <br /> Leaving the scene with only a huge meteorite crater.<br /> <br /> The inspector also slowly walked behind Kyouya.<br /> <br /> “We apologize for making you specially come over this time, and also...President?”<br /> <br /> “Huh, ah, that’s okay, I did not expect that I would encounter such a fascinating thing.”<br /> <br /> “What are you looking at...?”<br /> <br /> The staff member walked up to Kyouya, followed his line of sight and looked. He could not help but immediately turn pale.<br /> <br /> “Thii...This...I...is?<br /> <br /> “He really is amazing.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya happily said while smiling.<br /> <br /> The crater which should have had the same shape as the icicle was actually crooked to one side.<br /> <br /> On the side facing Kyouya dirt was lifted well up, on the other side—that was the the direction facing Akatsuki—was a slight sink into the ground. What did this phenomenon represent?<br /> <br /> “A single fist moving an icicle, weighing a few tons, is not that simple. Maybe he really is the legendary hero.”<br /> <br /> Also, Akatsuki angrily expressed that “he had failed”.<br /> <br /> To judge from the literal meaning, it should mean that he did not shatter the icicle.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s little actions did not manage to hide themselves from Kyouya’s eyes.<br /> <br /> Kyouya clearly noticed that Akatsuki deliberately adjusted the strength of his fist in order to avoid using excessive strength.<br /> <br /> The condition that Kyouya had originally raised was to shatter the icicle. If there was excessive strength, only a large hole would be drilled into the icicle and it would not shatter.<br /> <br /> In reality, drilling a big hole in the icicle is much more difficult than shattering the icicle, but if Akatsuki did it that way, he would have lost the bet. Thus, he deliberately weakened his punch.<br /> <br /> ...This guy is really interesting.<br /> <br /> If he went all out, my icicle should have easily been shattered or at least a large hole would have been drilled open. At the thought that a returnee who could not use magic actually had such a powerful strength, even if this giant icicle only used ten percent of his powers to create, Kyouya could hardly hide his excitement.<br /> <br /> “——I really want that power.”<br /> <br /> On Kyouya’s face gradually emerged a cold, shallow smile.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 8===<br /> A silver brilliance of light emerged into the night skies.<br /> <br /> The bright moon reflecting the sun’s rays quietly lit up the dark skies.<br /> <br /> Standing on the balcony staring at the skies, Miu could not help but feel that these night skies were as beautiful as the night skies back in Alayzard.<br /> <br /> Babel school uses a power ranking to divide all the students from A class to E class. Miu and Akatsuki appeared to be highly rated at the combat test, so both of them were enrolled in the highest class: B class. Normally, freshly admitted students would enter into E class, and those with superior results would also only enter D class. Directly entering B class was an unprecedented achievement.<br /> <br /> ...Ah!<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly noticed a small bird. Looking carefully, it was a giant bird without any life force, and possessed steel wings. She remembered that Akatsuki mentioned that was called an airplane, a product of technology to carry people and items around. Alayzard did not have any flying contraptions; even the country of Disdia, that was well-known for their machinery, only had tanks or submarines. Just those two military weapons already caused a huge threat on the battle field. If those flying machines appeared in Alayzard, the country with such military might would definitely have the advantage. There was no guarantee that it would not overturn the balance of power within the world.<br /> <br /> On the other side, the alternative world returnees also play a role of maintaining the power difference within this world.<br /> <br /> —— I really came to a completely different world.<br /> <br /> Miu stared at the sky, thinking about her own future.<br /> <br /> Starting from tomorrow, she was an official student of Babel school. The uniforms and textbooks were provided by the new United Nations and they would be exempted from tuition and fees. As for the living costs, Akatsuki had explained that they could use the other family member’s “card”, so there was no need to worry. Akatsuki also said that they needed to find some time to bring Miu around to buy clothes and other daily necessities.<br /> <br /> If she said that she does not have any fear, that is obviously a lie. However, Miu also found that she was gradually getting used to this world.<br /> <br /> Looking back to the room from the balcony, Miu was still not used to the darkened room’s furnishings.<br /> <br /> The owner of this room was Akatsuki’s sister, the real Ousuwa Miu.<br /> <br /> Miu sat on the bed and the mattress’s springs emitted a subtle sound.<br /> <br /> A frame stood on the bedside table. The real Ousawa Miu was inside the frame. The face revealed an innocent smile, and was very lovable. In the photos also appeared someone who looked like Ousawa Miu’s brother, but seemingly not around Akatsuki’s age, and a looks-alike middle-aged father. A very happy and peaceful family portrait.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu slowly laid down on the bed, both eyes staring at the ceiling.<br /> <br /> An unfamiliar ceiling.<br /> <br /> “...This should be normal.”<br /> <br /> After rolling around, everything she saw was an unfamiliar sight.<br /> <br /> The quiet night, the unfamiliar space, a brand new world.<br /> <br /> Miu could not free herself, and deeply felt her loneliness.<br /> <br /> <br /> I’m so lonely.<br /> <br /> ...Father...<br /> <br /> <br /> She slowly closed her eyes, her heart thought about her non-existent family members, and her stolen happiness.<br /> <br /> “...!”<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly stood up and quietly left the room.<br /> <br /> While carefully swallowing her heart’s negative emotions after her father’s violent death.<br /> <br /> Go!<br /> <br /> The target was Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> The hallway, shrouded in darkness, with a cold chill willfully flowing.<br /> <br /> Using the moonlight from the windows and leaning on the wall, Miu continued to feel around, while advancing towards the next room.<br /> <br /> After walking around 10 steps, Miu stood in front of Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Slightly knocking on the room doors, as if confirming whether the person inside is awake or not.<br /> <br /> If he is awake, he will hear the knocking sounds. There was no reaction coming from within the room, thus, Miu knocked on the door again. This time, using power much stronger, still did not receive any response.<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Therefore, Miu gently turned the doorknob. After a “gacha” sound, the door slowly opened to the inside. Miu looked at the room. She still remembered the room’s interior furnishings, after all, on the first day after coming from Alayzard, this room was where she had opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> The bed’s location was in the furthest part of the room. Lying in the bed, Akatsuki’s figure clearly appeared.<br /> <br /> He was asleep.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu heard the sound of her swallowing. Thus, she held her breath and crept into the room, carefully, step by step, moving in the direction of the bed.<br /> <br /> After a while, Miu finally reached Akatsuki’s bedside.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> The moonlight from the windows shone onto Akatsuki, who was deeply asleep.<br /> <br /> A strong muscular body, his thick bulging chest muscles covered in a thin blanket and his body curves could all be seen.<br /> <br /> Looking at Akatsuki’s stable sleeping posture, Miu could not help but remember the promise she made with her father.<br /> <br /> ——If a person who defeats me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> This phrase was told to Miu when her father Galious defeated the human hero, Leon, on the day of his return. As the demon race’s leader, her father’s goal was to build a world where the demon race could live peacefully. To achieve this goal, he must defeat a lot of humans. Because the humans feared the powerful demon race, they saw the demon race as an obstacle for the survival of the human race.<br /> <br /> For the demon race to continue and live, they cannot show their weakness to the humans. The clash between the two races is unavoidable, a large battle will instantly occur upon meeting. From the beginning of the ancient generations, humans and demon race’s battle has never been stopped.<br /> <br /> Her father was a great fighter. He used his overwhelming strength to crush countless human armies, thus becoming the object of human hatred and disgust. Her father was aware of his situation more than anyone else, thus he would always remind Miu: if one day I am defeated, do not resent the humans. If you treat the humans as enemies, the resentment between the human and demon races will never end. Thus, her father always mentioned this sentence.<br /> <br /> “I hope to be the last Demon King.”<br /> <br /> Up until now, Miu still could not forget about the sad smile of her father.<br /> <br /> The reason why she was standing here is also due to her father’s instructions.<br /> <br /> “But...”<br /> <br /> ...Father, didn’t you also say it?<br /> <br /> If the human that defeated me cannot be trusted——<br /> <br /> “At that time, killing him is not a problem either...”<br /> <br /> Miu lowered her head to stare at Akatsuki. This man, who is in deep sleep, is the culprit for killing my father, his sworn enemy, no matter what she says, she could not let that go easily.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki is also a man who was trusted by her father. If his instincts told him that Akatsuki was not to be trusted, even if he was the human who defeated him, her father would not have easily entrusted his daughter to him. Akatsuki also hid the fact from his companions as well as other people’s sight and dangerously took Miu and escaped to this this world. To be honest, Akatsuki had no reason to fulfill the promise between him and his enemy, but he still tried to help them. Even though they had just met not so long ago, Miu also understood that Akatsuki was not a bad person. He and her father only fulfilled the roles of the hero and the demon king, both fighting bloody battles for their own ideals.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Yet, Miu could not help but remember her father’s sad smile.<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but bite tightly on her lower lip. How long do I have to spend, to determine whether Akatsuki is someone to be trusted?<br /> <br /> But right now, it only takes a few seconds and you can activate magic to kill off Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Miu opened her palm, staring at the sleeping Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> She chose to suppress the negative emotions she had inside her heart.<br /> <br /> Now was not the time, at least she still could not conclude whether Akatsuki was someone to be trusted. If she rashly killed Akatsuki, she would have undoubtedly betrayed her father’s last words.<br /> <br /> “I will stay by your side and properly observe you.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered, while slowly gripping her hand.<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to find that her wrist was grabbed.<br /> <br /> <br /> After recovering, Miu had already been thrown into the sky.<br /> <br /> The ceiling, in front of her eyes, rotated and her body spun a full circle. Miu, falling straight down, landed on her back and was gently caught by the mattress’ springiness.<br /> <br /> “Ah——”<br /> <br /> Miu said surprisedly. Akatsuki’s burly body was on top of Miu, covering her, and the two people’s eyes were in close proximity.<br /> <br /> —— Was he aware of my murderous intent?<br /> <br /> An icy gaze made Miu feel a cold chill behind, and at the same time, she felt remorse for her ill-thought. Miu wholeheartedly wanted to kill Akatsuki, but she did not think that she may die in Akatsuki’s hand.<br /> <br /> —— I’ll die. The weight of the despair made Miu unable to breathe. Akatsuki’s sharp eyes made Miu feel that she was in an igloo, and was unable to talk.<br /> <br /> At that moment, an unbelievable scene appeared in front of her eyes.<br /> <br /> “...Haaa.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face appeared a thin smile.<br /> <br /> “——Huh?”<br /> <br /> A smile without any murderous intent removed Miu’s inner tension.<br /> <br /> ... Is he willing to let me go?<br /> <br /> Miu felt relieved and subconsciously pursed her lips.<br /> <br /> At that moment...<br /> <br /> “Chuuuu——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki suddenly held tightly on Miu.<br /> <br /> “Huh...Whoa...Wa...Ahhhhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly looked away and avoided Akatsuki’s kiss.<br /> <br /> What is he trying to do? Miu could not help but shake. Is he trying to humiliate me first before killing me? But the Akatsuki who failed to kiss her became very happy.<br /> <br /> “Shy aren’t you? Presumably, it must be your first? Rest assured, I will be very gentle, you cutie.”<br /> <br /> “Cu...Cutie? Wha…What are you talking about?”<br /> <br /> At this moment, Miu finally discovered that Akatsuki’s narrow eyes weren’t looking at her.<br /> <br /> ...N...no way..., It can’t be...?<br /> <br /> Miu opened her eyes in astonishment and looked carefully at the Akatsuki in front of her. This time, Akatsuki’s second sentence confirmed her suspicions.<br /> <br /> “So cute...What is your name?”<br /> <br /> “Oh god...!”<br /> <br /> Miu nearly fainted on scene. That’s right, Akatsuki was sleepwalking.<br /> <br /> With a flushed face, Miu anxiously tried to slide down from the bed, but her body was held tightly by Akatsuki’s physically strong arm. She could not even move a bit.<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu had a sudden thought that flashed within her mind.<br /> <br /> <br /> The legendary &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; is a hopelessly big pervert.<br /> <br /> <br /> Miu stopped and thought carefully about what it means to be pushed down on a bed in the middle of the night.<br /> <br /> ...Could it be that what was in danger was not my life, but my virginity...?<br /> <br /> This can’t even be used as a joke.<br /> <br /> “Waaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh——! No, noooooo! You misunderstood, I did not mean this!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, but this movement made Akatsuki feel even more satisfied.<br /> <br /> “A female who comes over by herself, isn’t she making herself clear already? You don’t have to be shy now, be honest with yourself.”<br /> <br /> “I am being very honest, okay? —— Stop! Don’t take of my clothes!”<br /> <br /> Miu tried to use a punch to awaken Akatsuki, but Akatsuki easily avoided it. Akatsuki’s two hands also took the opportunity when Miu was defenseless and occupied Miu’s pajamas. Miu was currently wearing Akatsuki’s imouto’s pajamas, the button in front of her chest are not buttoned, exposing a deep cleavage. As a result, the buttons that were barely fastened were instantly captured by Akatsuki, completely liberating Miu’s beautiful boobs.<br /> <br /> Miu screamed and covered her chest with her two hands, while subconsciously shrinking her body. Akatsuki did not lose this opportunity and immediately took advantage of the moment when Miu shrunk back and stripped down her lower pajamas. Miu’s defense was completely broken, the only thing left was her panties.<br /> <br /> ...No...Nooooooo → I must quickly think of a plan…!<br /> <br /> Miu’s brain furiously turned. She finally thought of a way to regain Akatsuki’s senses.<br /> <br /> This idea really is good.<br /> <br /> She screamed hysterically:<br /> <br /> “i...I...I am your imouto, Onii-chan!”<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Blurting out the title for the first time, she successfully stopped Akatsuki’s actions.<br /> <br /> However, at the next second——<br /> <br /> “Imouto? Don’t play around.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face suddenly appeared a hint of a sad smile.<br /> <br /> “—— my imouto has already died.”<br /> <br /> “...What?”<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu suddenly had an illusion of time stopping. She did not know how to interpret that sentence’s meaning.<br /> <br /> However, when Miu was pondering about the meaning, Akatsuki’s two hands attacked her chest.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu realized she was in trouble, but unfortunately was a step too late. The soft plump boobs were completely defenseless, and Akatsuki’s fingertips entered them as if it was a soft and smooth treasure.<br /> <br /> “No,nooo, don’t doo this——Ahhhhhh!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, both feet kept kicking nonstop, but Akatsuki only moved swiftly and easily overcame Miu’s counterattack.<br /> <br /> Once Miu noticed that something was wrong, Akatsuki had already wrapped his hands around her from behind. Akatsuki’s arm drilled its way from underneath Miu’s arms and gently lifted Miu’s two valleys.<br /> <br /> The desperate and anxious Miu tried to escape from Akatsuki’s grip, but somehow her body did not have any strength, and she could only watch as her two valleys, under Akatsuki’s groping, constantly changed their shape.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh...”<br /> <br /> A feeling of pleasure she had not experienced before came and paralyzed her hurt. Miu felt slightly dizzy, and clearly understood that her heartbeat gradually accelerated.<br /> <br /> ...Thinking about it, this man is...!<br /> <br /> With a hazy consciousness, Miu thought about Akatsuki’s technique to control the body. Inside of Akatsuki lies a supreme technique, Renkan Keikikou; his martial arts are perhaps even stronger than her father. Renkan Keikikou can manipulate a person’s inner ki and even have the effects of sharpening the senses.<br /> <br /> The suffocating pleasure flowed into her body, her hands and legs all softened and Miu fell down backwards. Her entire weight was pushed onto Akatsuki’s chest.<br /> <br /> The indoor temperature was not too low, but the burning hot body felt a cold chill. Miu shivered, then noticed the changes in her body.<br /> <br /> ...Ahhhh...my body is all pink.<br /> <br /> Under the pale moonlight, her flushed body made Miu swallow her saliva. Miu was slightly shocked, even the saliva slowly trickling down her body through her stomach made her feel enchanted. With the gradually accelerating heartbeat, luscious sweet pleasure came in great waves over and over again.<br /> <br /> It was as if she could even feel the blood flow in her blood vessels.<br /> <br /> ...No...I can’t...<br /> <br /> A strong sense of shame nearly made Miu’s brain boil up. But she still hypnotized herself in her heart, believing that she could keep the last vestiges of her sanity.<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> “——Ah!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly, the body had an unexpected change.<br /> <br /> “Ah, ahhh ahhhh...?<br /> <br /> The barely tolerable pleasure suddenly expanded rapidly.<br /> <br /> “...This...what is this…?”<br /> <br /> The change came very suddenly, as if the sweet pleasure rushed through everywhere, and almost engulfed Miu’s sanity. Her upper and lower body’s pores expanding, rapidly warming her organs and stealing her body’s awareness. Miu subconsciously step and her messy hair danced in the skies.<br /> <br /> With her body losing strength, she could not help but keep twitching. Once she saw that she was about to lose balance, Miu randomly grabbed something from the side.<br /> <br /> As her body slightly startled, her right hand unconsciously tossed the thing forward.<br /> <br /> —A muffled sound entered her ears, as if she hit something.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 9===<br /> “Tha...That was dangerous...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s shoulder constantly shuddered as she tried to gasp for breath.<br /> <br /> The pale moonlight shone on the bed, there Miu, wrapped in a thin blanket, stared at the unconscious Akatsuki, her hand held tightly to the man-made marble alarm clock. It looked like the during the critical moment, the alarm clock assisted in her escape and saved the day. Although she almost changed her decision and avenged her father, but the situation earlier was really urgent.<br /> <br /> “...He should not have died, right?”<br /> <br /> Miu gingerly poked Akatsuki’s cheek.<br /> <br /> “Mmmm...”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s reaction made Miu feel relieved, and hurriedly slide down softly from the bed. After she picked up her pajamas, she immediately rushed and left Akatsuki’s room. Gently closing the door, Miu sighed. She should not take tonight’s sudden event seriously; after all, Akatsuki was sleepwalking—once he wakes up, he should have no memories. And ——<br /> <br /> ...Apparently, his imouto has already died.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki should not use his the death of her own imouto as a joke. His face had a sorrowful expression, it did not look like a lie either, so she should have found out the truth, which she should not have known, by the unfortunate events.<br /> <br /> “...Good night.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered to herself. Tomorrow, she will have to go to school. It will be her very first experience. If he was still alive —— No, if he really is protecting me in heaven...<br /> <br /> ...I wonder if my father would be happy for me?<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Chapter_1&diff=330283 2014-02-11T19:18:25Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 4 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 1 Hello Reality==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> No matter whether you are about to go out or about to wake up, the current time is 7 am. Welcome to “Alarm 07~”.<br /> <br /> The introduction of the television program made Ousawa Akatsuki slowly open his eyes. He obviously belonged to the latter group.<br /> <br /> “Fu…Fua…Ah?”<br /> <br /> The not so fully awoken Akatsuki scratched his belly, as if he did not know where he was. When the sight of the television screen entered his view, he then remembered that this was his home’s living room.<br /> <br /> “…Right, I came back yesterday.”<br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;Today’s doggy ~ Today’s doggy is Mr. Takahashi’s lovely dog “Seven&quot;. Every day, she plays with the big brother who delivers milk. It is said that Seven is quite bold. Each time the milkman brother is about to put the milk into the mailbox, Seven will climb over the fence and shove her nose into the mailbox, sniffing excitedly on the milk bottles. After the milkman brother sees this, he will always say “Seven, you stood up today again!”<br /> <br /> <br /> “...Looks like it’s still the same, what an unintelligible television program.”<br /> <br /> The television was currently broadcasting the morning news’ special, which added slightly to the feeling of returning to the real world.<br /> <br /> ...Why am I sleeping on the living room’s sofa?<br /> <br /> His memory was still not coherent. Was it because he was being stupid or because he was lounging in bed? He'd simply take a shower before continuing to think about it. Therefore, Akatsuki trudged out of the living room and opened the changing room doors. He then completely removed all of his clothing, casually shoved it into the dirty clothes basket and went into bathroom. Ah… the position of the shower head hanging from the wall appeared to be lower than his previous impression. Akatsuki slowly squeezed some shower gel and shampoo, and after washing his body and hair, he closed the shower tap and left the bathroom, picked up a large towel and wiped the water droplets off his wet hair and body.<br /> <br /> “Oh damn, forgot to prepare some clean clothes.”<br /> <br /> This here was obviously his own world, but he had completely forgotten about the accustomed lifestyle he once had. Akatsuki could not help but shake his head and sigh. So he hung the towel around his neck and headed up towards the second floor’s room.<br /> <br /> After opening the room door, Akatsuki immediately headed towards the closet to obtain some clean underwear from the drawers.<br /> <br /> “Ehhh?”<br /> <br /> This time, Akatsuki suddenly noticed that a female was lying on his bed. Judging from the serene sleep that the girl was having, sleeping on this mattress must be quite comfortable.<br /> <br /> Now Akatsuki finally remembered why he slept on the living room sofa.<br /> <br /> Within his inner feelings, the words “Outrageous” suddenly emerged.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly moved to the bed and attentively observed the beautiful girl who was still in dreamland.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...What an outrageous pair of boobs.<br /> <br /> <br /> Except for the word “Huge”, there were no other appropriate words. It was impossible for people not to pay attention to the slightly shaking huge twin peaks due to the girl’s breathing. Akatsuki could not help but swallow. How in the world did she grow such enormous boobs?<br /> <br /> “Let’s first touch the pair of bo... NO, I should first explain the situation. Wake up, Hurry up and wake up! Hey!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slightly shook the young girl’s shoulder and was surprised to find the huge boobs were also shaking.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...The absolute highest quality...<br /> <br /> <br /> This rare scene made Akatsuki squint.<br /> <br /> “...Unnn...Ah...?”<br /> <br /> The girl slowly opened her eyes. Her sleepy blinking eyelids and her hazy vision fell on Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> ———!<br /> <br /> The girl’s face immediately stiffened, which made Akatsuki confused.<br /> <br /> “Heyyyy, Are you okay? What’s wrong?”<br /> <br /> Could it be the effects of the Dimensional transfer? The worried Akatsuki raised his right hand towards the girl, but the girl’s gaze immediately made him aware of the problem. Yes, the key was the present appearance of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “This... I can explain... Don’t be nervous, I really don’t have any evil intents. Can you please calm down? Okay?”<br /> <br /> While calming the girl, Akatsuki’s heart was desperately screaming “Oh no!”. There wasn't some trivial way to explain the current situation, and the words “mistake” would not help to solve this sudden problem easily either. At the moment when one awakes and suddenly sees the opposite sex standing naked in front of you. The vast majority of the men would be extremely happy about it. However, if the same situation was to occur to the females, the results would greatly differ. The girl’s horrified expression was the best evidence.<br /> <br /> It looks like the stimulus was a little bit too strong. Akatsuki took a deep breath and in his heart, told himself that he had to remain calm.<br /> <br /> If even he panicked, wouldn't this increase the girl’s misunderstanding? The current priority now is to think of a plan to calm the girl down, so Akatsuki squeezed out a smile. Smiling is a universally renowned language for communications.<br /> <br /> “This is my world, please don’t worry.”<br /> <br /> “——Put a sock in it!”<br /> <br /> After the blunt retort, it was followed with a hot and spicy slap.<br /> <br /> “——Looks like I will still have to introduce myself first.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled while stroking his swelling cheek.<br /> <br /> “My name is Ousawa Akatsuki, you can call me Akatsuki. Back in Alayzard, everybody called me the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;. Okay, what else do you want to know?”<br /> <br /> “... Why were you standing naked in front of me?”<br /> <br /> “Didn't I say it was a misunderstanding? I had just finished taking a shower and entered to get some clothes, and this question is unrelated to my self-introduction isn't it? Believe it or not, that’s the truth. Uh... what’s your name?”<br /> <br /> “...Myuu”<br /> <br /> “——What?”<br /> <br /> The demon king’s daughter bitterly gave out her name, Akatsuki suddenly suspected that he had heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> “You...You’re called Miu...?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who said the name, expressed an incredible look. This can’t be true right? Isn’t that too weird. However, the girl in front of him showed him a face of disgust.<br /> <br /> “...No.”<br /> <br /> The girl shook her head.<br /> <br /> “It’s not Miu, but Myuu. I’m called Myuu.”<br /> <br /> “——Myuu? Oh...So that’s it, ha ha ha.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki made a few sounds of a hollow laugh, apparently he really heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> But the sound of the girl's name also made Akatsuki remember the critical things that must be addressed as soon as possible. For Akatsuki, the girl’s current presence was like an alarm, constantly reminding him that he could not be lazy.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ———Is this the mischief from the Goddess of Fate?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his cheeks. After placing a simple breakfast of toast, poached eggs and milk on the table, Akatsuki looked at the girl sitting opposite of him.<br /> <br /> ...Having such an explosive body figure that would look down on everyone, but the tone of her voice was no different compared to little boys.<br /> <br /> “...I still feel that your eyes look very disgusting.”<br /> <br /> “You’re thinking too much. You have just arrived to a completely different world, it must be because you’re too nervous.&quot;<br /> <br /> While being confused, Akatsuki could not help but secretly admire the girl’s courage.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ...Not everyone dares to go alone to a completely unfamiliar world.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> During the time period when he stayed in Alayzard, Akatsuki along with Listy, Zechs and Lotier formed a 4-man adventuring team.<br /> <br /> But afterwards Akatsuki singly challenged the Demon King, Garius, and alone bore the kindness and grudges of defeating the Demon King. As long as Akatsuki left Alayzard, it would not leave any aftereffects.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s way of thinking had only obtained one person’s agreement. That was the Demon King, Garius. For Alayzard’s peace, the Demon King, who leads the demon race, also had his own way of thinking. Garius decided the Demon King’s palace—to be exact, in front of his throne—would be the location of the duel between Akatsuki and him. Only at that place would the troops of the two camps not be aware of the one on one duel.<br /> <br /> However, the Demon King’s castle stationed a large number of demon warriors, thus Garius specially dispatched his own daughter to act as a guide, hiding this information from the demon warriors, and brought Akatsuki into the castle.<br /> <br /> There was neither conversation nor dialogue between the two men. The final battle started off instantaneously, and the intense death match ended with the victory of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Before his death, Garius made his last request to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Please take care of my daughter.” The girl’s mother is a dark elf, but her appearance looks similar to the past me, there should be no risk of being seen through.<br /> <br /> This was the Demon King’s final wish. The past Demon King was once in love with a dark elf and eventually gave birth to a daughter between the two of them. However, his loving wife eventually died at human hands. This heavy blow made the Demon King discard his human identity and completely devote himself to the demon race’s camp.<br /> <br /> At the beginning, Akatsuki did not want to accept this undesirable request. However, the very thought of the princess&lt;!-- The very thought of the princess what? The sentence goes on without anything matching this start. --&gt;, after the sudden death of the demon king and the destruction of the kingdom, had to face this cruel fate, he did not have the heart to refuse the demon king’s wish. Not to mention that she was the Demon King’s daughter; she could eventually fall into enemy hands or even get pushed into being the demon race’s new leader and be killed in battle. There was absolutely no happy ending. In addition, Akatsuki had already decided on the idea to bear all the feelings of gratitude and resentment, and disappear from the world. Once Akatsuki left Alayzard, the human’s vengeance would definitely point towards the Demon King’s daughter who was still remaining in this world. Based on his own principles of not letting others bear responsibility, Akatsuki reluctantly agreed.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki also made a condition, which was that he must go back to his own world and sort out a very important matter. If Garius wished to entrust the girl to Akatsuki, he must accept the possibility of Akatsuki taking her with him back to his own world. Akatsuki did not inquire for the Demon King’s will, but instead turned and stared at Myuu, asking if she was willing to entrust her fate to him.<br /> <br /> If the answer is yes, please hold my hand.<br /> <br /> Myuu nodded without hesitation and held tightly to Akatsuki’s right hand.<br /> <br /> This act was completely different from Akatsuki’s expectation; he had assumed that Myuu would not accept. Myuu’s expression was very calm, and she said that Garius had foreseen his own death. If the Hero who defeats the demon king really appears, from then on, please go follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki immediately looked back at Garius. The sad Demon King had long been out of breath.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——How did you bring me to this world? Alayzard’s residents cannot pass through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; right?”<br /> <br /> Myuu still had an incredulous look on her face. Akatsuki then easily shrugged.<br /> <br /> “Fortunately, I just found a loophole.”<br /> <br /> The truth is that by utilizing Renkan Keikikou he messed up the cognitive abilities of the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt;. This was one of the skills that Akatsuki had learned in the past at &lt;God’s Interlayer&gt;, which Myuu certainly did not know. Strictly speaking, almost no one had knowledge of this method in Alayzard now. The fact that Myuu came to this world was like a blind spot in a blind spot.<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu bowed down in silence. Akatsuki originally thought that Myuu would continue to ask further, so Myuu’s reaction made Akatsuki feel a bit surprised.<br /> <br /> After a moment of silence ———<br /> <br /> “——What do I do next?”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the initiative to ask.<br /> <br /> “In this world, I could be described as an alien. If my true identity is exposed, wouldn’t it cause a heap of trouble?”<br /> <br /> “Ahhh... Yes, that’s correct, but there’s no need to worry. In this world, the fact that you are Alayzard’s notorious Demon King’s daughter, no one knows your true identity except for me and you.”<br /> <br /> “But there is always a possibility? A large amount of magic that I use can only be used by the demon race.&quot;<br /> <br /> Myuu’s tone was very uneasy, but Akatsuki still shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t worry about it.”<br /> <br /> “Why? Could it be that this world cannot use magic?”<br /> <br /> “No, just the opposite.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki exposed a mischievous smile.<br /> <br /> “Magic does exist in this world now, but only just recently.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki is not the first person to be summoned to an alternative world.<br /> <br /> The amount of people summoned to an alternative world in the past numbers several thousands.<br /> <br /> Initially, it created a huge amount of confusion, but as more and more people were summoned, the research about this phenomenon gradually matured. With nearly half of the people coming back from the alternative worlds safe and sound, it solved many of the mysteries.<br /> <br /> The summoning to alternative worlds began approximately 30 years ago, but there isn’t only one alternative world. This truth was obtained through the people who came back safe and sound. Alayzard, which summoned Akatsuki, is only one of the multiple alternative worlds, and to up to this day, the total amount of alternative worlds confirmed exceeds 10. The people who are summoned all share some common similarities: every one of them is a male or female in their teens, and each of them will learn a special ability like magic in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> After returning from the alternative world, the original world’s time will not elapse. This point is a great surprise for the scientists. The abilities that were obtained at the alternative world can also be used in the original world. The returnees, who obtained an ability surpassing the human capacity, will of course be regarded as a new hope for human development, and often will be treated as a dangerous existence.<br /> <br /> Therefore, the new United Nations—G7, which comprise of Japan, USA, Russia, China, India, Oceania Federation and the European Union—founded an organization a few years ago to protect and monitor all alternative world returnees.<br /> <br /> That is &lt;BABEL&gt;. The purpose is to guide the young men and women who have special abilities along the right path, and allow them to contribute to human prosperity and development. &lt;Babel&gt; is established within all member states’ territories of the New United Nations and Japan even turned Tokyo’s satellite city into campus territory, giving them the right to self-govern.<br /> <br /> The huge campus houses all the alternative world returnees, while establishing institutes at all levels such as primary school, secondary school, university and even research institutes. At the same time the returnees receive general education, the school will specifically design a curriculum for each returnee, training the special abilities they acquired in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> Enrollment eligibility is only for returnees who came back from an alternative world. Conversely, the returnees who came back from an alternative world are all forced to study at &lt;Babel&gt; without exception. Their intention is to isolate the returnees with special abilities from the general population in order to manage them.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let go of any one of its returnees.<br /> <br /> <br /> “——So, we will also have to study at that school?”<br /> <br /> “Exactly, the self-governed region and &lt;Babel&gt; gathers a lot of returnees with special abilities, so even if there is one more person who can use magic, it will not attract any attention.”<br /> <br /> Afterwards Akatsuki paused for a moment, he continued to speak:<br /> <br /> “In fact, this house is also located within the self-governed region. My older brother is a graduate of &lt;Babel&gt;, Dad rarely comes home, and there are no other family members, so staying here is very safe.”<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu seemed to be relieved, but Akatsuki shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t think that you can avoid &lt;Babel&gt;’s investigation. As I have said, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let any of the returnees go. It could be possible that last night they observed that I was the only one in the house and suddenly two dimensional shifts reactions occurred. If I guess right, people from &lt;Babel&gt; should appear very soon.”<br /> <br /> “W...Well, what should I do?”<br /> <br /> “Rest assured, I have an excellent plan.”<br /> <br /> Compared to the pessimistic Myuu, Akatsuki seemed to be much more optimistic.<br /> <br /> &quot;When I decided to take you to this world, I had already prepared a battle plan. Although I can not guarantee a 100% success rate, but... it should pass successfully.”<br /> <br /> Why so certain?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——Because the goddess of fate who likes mischief seems to be standing on our side.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> Inside the self-governed region is an institution that guides the alternative world returnees onto the right path.<br /> <br /> It is situated on a man-made island inside the corner of Tokyo Bay's Firefly observatory.<br /> <br /> Aside from the sea and air route, you can also arrive to the self-governed region through an undersea tunnel.<br /> <br /> There is a strong contrast as a group of technologically advanced people created this town while maintaining the natural beauty of the mountains. It shows a future outlook of coexistence between technology and nature, and could be called the most desirable urban scenery.<br /> <br /> In the center of the man-made island, there is a university that is merged with the natural environment. Aside from the forests, ponds and small hills, the research institutes, laboratories and even the sports ground, the different sized facilities are lined up row by row in close order. One of the most eye-catching is the super high-rise white school building that goes straight into the skies.<br /> <br /> The alternative world returnee’s school hall.<br /> <br /> Inside the sanctuary of the self governed region, the great building which everyone is in awe and fear of.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;Babel&gt;.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Inside the tower walls is a circular space. The wall was built as a stairs-shaped auditorium. This place is in fact the third arena, and also where JPN Babel entrance inspection is held.<br /> <br /> The reason why it is not an “examination” but an “inspection” lies in the fact that all new students are admitted; the investigation focuses on the performance of the new students in the alternative world and their current abilities. Most of the students belong to the fighting type, but there are still a small number of students who specialized in research; using the entrance inspection to identify the strength properties of everyone—or otherwise known as aptitude—is essential.<br /> <br /> <br /> The investigation is divided into four major areas, namely medically examination, the use of elemental magic to show the past history to the future, an oral examination conducted by examiners to determine personality traits, as well as combat skill instructors’ technical test.<br /> <br /> <br /> Myuu and Akatsuki were currently waiting for the medical examination reports. At the scene, there were no other admitted students. There are several thousands of alternative world returnees, but compared to the world’s 6 billion population, the probability of occurrence is actually quite minimal. If it is confined solely to Japan, the number will become ever lower, and considered rare. That is the reason why the governments around the world actively try to manage the returnees.<br /> <br /> At the arena lounge, resting on the seat was Akatsuki, leisurely straightening both of his legs, waiting for the inspection results. After looking at Myuu, who was ill at ease, beside him, Akatsuki could not help but sigh.<br /> <br /> “Can you please have some confidence okay? Doesn't your current appearance make you even more suspicious?”<br /> <br /> “What if they found out I am a person from the alternative world...”<br /> <br /> Myuu intentionally lowered her voice, but Akatsuki nonchalantly waved his hand.<br /> <br /> “Relax. Your boobs are slightly bigger, but it is still in the acceptable parameters.”<br /> <br /> “I do not mean this!”<br /> <br /> The composition of blood and the physical structures cannot be faked, what if they really found out...!<br /> <br /> Myuu, biting her lower lip tightly, stared uneasily at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> At that moment, the medical staff with the inspection results appeared.<br /> <br /> “Ah... Ousawa Akatsuki?”<br /> <br /> “That’s me.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki heard this and immediately raised his right hand. The medical staff opened the file and glanced over it once and immediately handed the file to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is no problem with your health status, please bring this data and accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Okay, Thanks.”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki received the document file, the medical staff turned to face Myuu.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Miu.”<br /> <br /> “Y...Yes...”<br /> <br /> Myuu timidly stood up, the medical staff opened the file, quickly glanced through it, but suddenly his gaze stopped at a spot in the inspection report.<br /> <br /> “———!”<br /> <br /> Myuu suddenly stiffened her body.<br /> <br /> <br /> ———A moment of tension<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to see the medical staff closing the file.<br /> <br /> “There are also no abnormalities, please accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you...”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the file with a trembling voice, and immediately sighed heavily.<br /> <br /> ...Thank god that it is finally over.<br /> <br /> At the same time she patted her chest softly, a large hand was suddenly placed onto her head.<br /> <br /> A deep voice with a trace of laughter passed through her ears.<br /> <br /> “See, I told you there isn’t any problem.”<br /> <br /> Myuu raised her hand to touch the top of her head, as if to confirm the feeling of Akatsuki. Once she thought that her identity was not exposed and she could rest assured, she sighed again. On the cover of the file was written an unfamiliar name. Myuu silently read those words.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Ousawa...Miu...<br /> <br /> <br /> This was the name that Akatsuki had prepared for Myuu. It originally belonged to the current whereabouts unknown Ousawa’s oldest female daughter, who was also Akatsuki’s younger sister. When learning about this plan from Akatsuki, Myuu had suddenly understood why the moment when she had given out her name, Akatsuki had shown such a weird expression.<br /> <br /> ———Indeed, Myuu’s blood components and body structure were different from the humans of this world, but whether it was the results of the blood test or the CT scans, she still passed successfully.<br /> <br /> Why? The reason is very simple. Through the dimensional shift’s feedback, a few alternative world returnees’ bodies will experience significant changes.<br /> <br /> However, Myuu only learned about this matter from Akatsuki yesterday, so there was no time for her to be psychologically prepared.<br /> <br /> On the second day after the two of them came to this world, they had received an admission application from Babel. Based on human rights considerations, on the surface, Babel’s admission is based on applications, but the truth is that it is a mandatory order, there is no other choice. Within a week of receiving the application, they must surrender—that is, to go to school—or else Babel will dispatch personnel to forcibly summon them there. But this time, the application was personally brought by a teaching staff member of Babel. This was within Akatsuki’s expectations. Thus, when the other party asked for Myuu’s identity, Akatsuki, without any embarrassment or panting, told a flagrant lie.<br /> <br /> <br /> ——— This person is my sister.<br /> <br /> <br /> After disappearing for a long time, she only returned recently, and we were summoned together to an alternative world and came back.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s excuse had not been questioned, having all normal test results was the best proof. Since alternative world’s experiences will cause changes to the human body, having changes in the memory is also very reasonable. As long as you put the blame of the unknown parts on memory loss, naturally you will successfully pass.<br /> <br /> ...Up to now, it had gone through fairly smoothly.<br /> <br /> “—— The next step is the main event. If you are able to safely mix in and pass, then it will be just fine.”<br /> <br /> From what Myuu heard, Akatsuki’s tone was somewhat stiff. Yes, next was the Norn Screening.<br /> <br /> <br /> Using elemental magic to perceive the past, present and the future history.<br /> <br /> The goddess who decides the past “Urðr”, the goddess who decides the present “Verðandi” and the goddess who decides the future “Skuld”<br /> <br /> <br /> The so-called Norn Screening is to use elemental magic to acquire these three goddess’s abilities, perceiving the examinee’s past, present and future. However, the content of Norn Screening does not take the examinee’s life in the form of chronological order and provide tremendous amount of detail, but uses a poem type mode to roughly show the examinee’s history.<br /> <br /> No matter what you have done in the past, what kind of magic you have now—that is, the connection between a superior dimensional being, and in the future what goals you use your abilities to achieve can all be clearly shown in the Screening.<br /> <br /> In short, Norn Screening is called the most important topic in Babel entrance inspection.<br /> <br /> But there is no absolute in the future history. The examinees may embark on another path through their own will, and therefore, the result of Norn Screening only shows the future with the highest probability of occurrence.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki came in front of the inspection magic officer and handed over his own file.<br /> <br /> The inspector took the data and indicated for Akatsuki to sit down.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Akatsuki, please close both your eyes and try to relax.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but coldly snort.<br /> <br /> “This isn’t some sort of fake hypnotism right?”<br /> <br /> The color of the inspector’s face darkened.<br /> <br /> “—You’re not allowed to speak. Empty everything and let your consciousness float in the middle of darkness.”<br /> <br /> “Okay Okay.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki followed the voice and closed his eyes.<br /> <br /> The following few seconds involved Akatsuki emptying his heart, and not thinking. During this time, the inspector took up the pen and wrote rapidly.<br /> <br /> The speed was surprisingly alarming. By the time Akatsuki opened his eyes, the inspector had already finished recording it down.<br /> <br /> “Good work.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer, who was waiting by the side, took the record from the inspector’s hand and quickly scanned the contents.<br /> <br /> “Well...T..This is...!”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer suddenly widened his eyes, and the inspector beside her curiously extended his head around. During the Screening, they are unconsciously writing down automatically, so even the inspectors do not know what was written.<br /> <br /> After the inspector read the Screening records, he suddenly jumped off his chair.<br /> With a very stiff expression, as if he saw an incredible content.<br /> <br /> “Doctor, how is it?”<br /> <br /> Other staff members also leaned over.<br /> <br /> “Did some kind of problem occur...?”<br /> <br /> Myuu, who was behind him, anxiously asked.<br /> <br /> “God knows, I do not have anything to be ashamed of in the past.”<br /> <br /> After saying these words, Akatsuki’s smiled slightly.<br /> <br /> ...There was a lot of perverted past though.<br /> <br /> After the forensic officer discussed with the other staff members for some time, he placed the records on the table.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa, is the description on the record true?”<br /> <br /> “Let me first take a look before I answer.”<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki quickly glanced over the poem written on the paper.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the World of Alayzard, you, who experienced despair and loneliness, embarked on the path of a True Hero,''<br /> <br /> ''Even after you defeated the tragic Demon King, your battle is still not finished.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The, you, right now do not have the blessings of the gods,''<br /> <br /> ''Only the truth of the heart will lead you onto a new height.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''In the nearby future, the, conqueror, will face a decision.''<br /> <br /> ''Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path ———''<br /> '' <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> This was the first time Akatsuki took a Norn Screening, and he did not know how to interpret the contents of the poem, but since the poem divided into the three sections, it should represent the past, present and future. The past and present have already been determined, the poem only described the truth, but for the future, it includes uncertainty factors, and the context tends to be conservative and finally imply an ending. Interestingly enough, the past and present both used “you”, but at the future it turned to “conqueror”. Did this represent the path he took to reach newer heights or was it his mission to lead the conqueror who faced a decision to the correct path?<br /> <br /> ...Suddenly a conqueror emerges.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but have a wry smile while shaking his head.<br /> <br /> Whether the conqueror referred to himself or someone else, Akatsuki would not be too surprised.<br /> <br /> Wasn’t that it?<br /> <br /> At least those two people had already stood on the highest point of this world.<br /> <br /> This text clearly described the upcoming task that he was about to carry.<br /> <br /> But aside from Akatsuki and those two people, probably no one else would understand the meaning of this text.<br /> <br /> The only thing that puzzled Akatsuki was “Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path”. Perhaps in the “nearby future”, he would naturally find the answer?<br /> <br /> <br /> At this time ———<br /> <br /> “———Ousawa, is the description of the past true?”<br /> <br /> “...the past?”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer eyes were on the part that Akatsuki did not care about. Akatsuki carefully read the poem again and did not find any problems.<br /> <br /> “...Ah, it should be the truth.”<br /> <br /> The only controversial point is that he himself was only a &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;, the &lt;True Hero&gt; should have been Leon instead.<br /> <br /> Perhaps because he defeated the Demon King, he was described as a &lt;True Hero&gt;.<br /> <br /> At this moment ———<br /> <br /> “Ousawa!”<br /> <br /> “Wha...What is it?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who bowed his head and deep in thought, was shocked by the forensic officer.<br /> <br /> The delighted forensic officer could not conceal his inner excitement.<br /> <br /> “The past Norn Screening had never showed a &lt;True Hero&gt;. If this is really true, you could be JPN Babel... No, the first person in Babel history worldwide!”<br /> <br /> “Really? But only a small part of people called me that title.”<br /> <br /> To be honest, the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; fit his image more.<br /> <br /> “The number of people does not matter, the results of the Norn Screening is the main point.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer nodded.<br /> <br /> Being summoned to the alternative world is equivalent to opening the door of learning magic, but for whether you can successfully obtain magic and achieve a strong power, a person’s innate gift and talent is the most important part. Just surviving in an unknown alternative world is a commendable achievement. Only a handful of people will get a chance to fight on the battlefield, not to mention obtaining a dominating special ability. Based on this sense, Akatsuki was undoubtedly among the minority of the minority.<br /> <br /> However, the inspector also showed a puzzled look.<br /> <br /> “...But there is a place that I do not understand. According to current description, you did not receive the blessings of the gods. I think this should represent that the current you cannot use magic...”<br /> <br /> “Ah, of course.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki replied without any hesitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “———From the beginning, I can’t use magic.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> The results of the Norn Screening and Akatsuki’s explosive declaration shocked all the inspectors and forensic officers on site.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was not only the first person recorded as a “True Hero” by the Norn Screening, but at the same time, was the only exception as an alternative world returnee who could not use magic. The Babel school admission was therefore suspended and everyone on site, without exception, directed their attention on this matter and conducted a lively discussion. In addition, the word “Conqueror” on the description regarding the future is also highly regarded. In the past, there had also been a few returnees with Screenings about the “Conqueror”. To this day, these returnees all held key positions that guided the world to the future, Thus, Akatsuki’s results naturally became the most urgent item and were sent directly to the Babel school’s highest authority.<br /> <br /> ...Fortunately, my report does not have any problems.<br /> <br /> Compared to the huge uproar of Akatsuki, Myuu’s Norn Screening, on the contrary, passed successfully. It could be said that she worried too much. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the alternative world of Alayzard, under the intertwined tragedies, the Princess’s happiness has been deprived,''<br /> <br /> ''You, who lost everything, only a thorn infested trial remains.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The current you bathed among the gentle wind,''<br /> <br /> ''The gentle wind will become a storm, and call forth other companions.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''Loneliness will always follow behind you like a shadow,''<br /> <br /> ''Whether you will be alone, the choice belongs to you. Whether you will be isolated, the choice belongs to your partner.''''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> The poem that described the past had the word “Princess” appear, and Myuu could not help but break out into a cold sweat. But just like bards who talk about singers and dancers, generally, this description is often seen within a female’s poem, and does not represent a special meaning.<br /> <br /> The poem that described the present mentioned about “wind”, which represents the magical properties. As for the future description, it was currently still ambiguous.<br /> <br /> But the future is basically filled with possibilities, thus it was not surprising. As long as the individual decided on a goal or was aware of one, the future description would become more accurate, Thus, the inspectors and forensic officers had made suggestions for a retake after a period of time.<br /> <br /> The Norn Screening was finally over. The thought of her escaping the crisis of exposing her identity made Myuu feel relieved.<br /> <br /> <br /> At that moment ——<br /> <br /> “Congratulations on passing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently patted Myuu’s shoulder.<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you…” <br /> <br /> Her pale face managed to squeeze out a tiny stiff smile.<br /> <br /> From now on, she is no longer the Demon King Garius’s daughter.<br /> <br /> In other words, she must comply with the agreement last night, to realize her promise.<br /> <br /> In order to conceal her real identity, no matter how reluctant she is, she must still try.<br /> <br /> “On...Oniii...Oniii-cha...I.. I still can’t say it out!”<br /> <br /> With both cheeks burning hot, it was almost impossible to speak. No, I must do it.<br /> <br /> In order to survive in this world, there is not any choice.<br /> <br /> <br /> —— This is the promise between my father and I.<br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki smile slightly, and gently stroked Myuu’s head.<br /> <br /> “Do not force yourself, just temporarily call me Akatsuki. No matter what, from now on, we are one family now — Miu.”<br /> <br /> This was the moment where Myuu was born in this world with a brand new name and identity.<br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> The following oral examination was also passed successfully without any problems occurring. The key point was, of course, for Miu and Akatsuki to take the examiner’s inquiry together. Since they had returned from the same alternative world, and the two of them were in a brother and sister relationship, Akatsuki’s specifically made a proposal and asked the examiner to make a joint interview, which resulted in the examiner accepting it.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 006.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> Although joint interviews are a rare situation, it does not mean there isn’t a precedent. When Miu did not know how to reply, Akatsuki would take responsibility and round things up in a timely manner. This was one of the reasons the two passed successfully.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Now both of them appeared in the arena’s stage.<br /> <br /> “This is the last stage, allow me to see your strengths.”<br /> <br /> A male who was approaching his forties said to them.<br /> <br /> He was the combat skills instructor responsible for testing out Miu and Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is a variety of weapons here that you two are free to select. Some of the weapons might not be as finesse, but please first deal with it. After you are formally accepted, the school will provide the best weapons based on each individual’s needs. Also, this examination does not restrict the usage of magic, it is fine for you two to use magic to decide the victory. In short, select your most skillful, your most powerful way to display your strength.”<br /> <br /> As the combat skill instructor said, the walls were covered with a variety of strange weapons. Miu, following the order one by one, was deciding while at the same time contemplating carefully within her heart.<br /> <br /> ...The opponent utilizes the halberd which is strong against long range attacks, so…<br /> <br /> Among all the weapons, Miu picked the single-handed short sword. She was a magician, not a warrior. Before activating magic, it required some time to concentrate. In order to avoid the opponent’s attacking while chanting, a small weapon was necessary for defense.<br /> <br /> As for Akatsuki, he casually put his hands behind his head.<br /> <br /> “Ah, I do not require weapons.”<br /> <br /> “Quite confident huh, are you sure? I was taken back during the Norum Screening when a &lt;True Hero&gt; appeared, but only to find out that you can’t even use magic.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, the combat skills instructor laughed.<br /> <br /> “—— It can’t be that you don’t even know how to use a sword right?”<br /> <br /> “That’s not it. During the time at that world, I was basically fighting with a sword.”<br /> <br /> “Well, you decide then, just don’t overdo it. But the results of your combat abilities are related to your placement after admission, so deliberately hiding your strength will be your loss.”<br /> <br /> “Didn’t you want us to show off our strength? That’s why this is enough.”<br /> <br /> “Well, it is your choice. Once you’re ready, let’s begin. Having both of you come at me together is fine too, please bring out your real strength.”<br /> <br /> The combat instructor lifted up the halberd.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, that isn’t good right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s face suddenly showed a smile filled with confidence.<br /> <br /> “What if you get instantaneously killed by me, I can’t let you lose all your pride right?”<br /> <br /> “Youuu...You should say less words, okay?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s plea was honestly too intense, so Miu quickly tried to diffuse the situation. However, the combat skills instructor seemed to be infuriated.<br /> <br /> “This you don’t have to worry about. I have been an examiner for many years, I have confidence in my own strength. In the past, I have almost never been beaten by the new students. And even if I am not as skilled as the others, your attacks won’t damage me.”<br /> <br /> <br /> Why?<br /> <br /> <br /> “Babel school’s campus is enclosed within a special barrier, any physical or magic attack will only affect the opponent’s mental status and cannot harm the opponent’s body. That said, I will still feel pain and may even lose consciousness, but within the effects of the barrier, that is the biggest amount of damage that can be done, so you guys can safely attack.”<br /> <br /> This should be a measure to prevent trespassing students and teaching staff members from having personal fights. An alternative world returnee is like a powerful time bomb; in case of a conflict with each other, there is no guarantee that it will not cause any unnecessary casualties. To reduce this sort of loss, the school set a strong defense barrier within the Babel school campus.<br /> <br /> “Well then, there is no problems.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently stroked his chin.<br /> <br /> “Miu, you’ll start first.”<br /> <br /> “Huh? But the instructor wants us together...”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter, the instructor also did not say it must be together — right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the combat skills instructor in front of him. The two of them were separated by Miu.<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructed nodded.<br /> <br /> “Ah, that’s okay too, you guys can decide.”<br /> <br /> “See.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki said while smiling.<br /> <br /> “That’s right, ears over here.”<br /> <br /> After Miu followed the orders and lifted her right ear, Akatsuki whispered beside her ear.<br /> <br /> “—— How’s that, no problem right?”<br /> <br /> “It is not a problem, But… are you really sure you want to do this?”<br /> <br /> “If there’s no problem, then just go ahead.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently pushed Miu shoulders and brought her in front of the combat skills instructor.<br /> <br /> “Is your fighting style using weapon or magic?”<br /> <br /> “It’s magic, the short sword is only a weapon used for defense...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s eyes fell to the short sword in her hand. After the instructor saw this, he could not help but smile.<br /> <br /> “You can rest assured about this point. My goal is to test your strength; I will not initiate the attack. Since it is the use of magic, you can begin the chant now.”<br /> <br /> “Yes... uhh, pleased to meet you.”<br /> <br /> After bowing down, Miu began to concentrate. Just seeing a magic circle expanding by her side, bursting with a dazzling light, it turned into a defensive effect barrier.<br /> <br /> “Hmm...”<br /> <br /> The combat skill instructor expression changed and he took a battle posture. The more powerful the magic, the stronger the barrier needed to avoid suffering from attacks during the chanting phase. Miu made an abnormally strong defensive barrier, which meant that the magic she was about to cast had a considerable degree of power. Miu, entering the chanting phase, could clearly see the combat skills instructor calculating the time. The defensive barrier, used for the chant, must be cancelled the instant before activating the magic. Otherwise, the magic will hit the defensive barrier and the power will decrease significantly. Thus, the defensive barrier will disappear at some point of time. It is a very important signal during a magical battle.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Do I really have to do this?<br /> <br /> <br /> The moment Miu activated her magic, she felt some guilt.<br /> <br /> Because she did not cancel the defensive barrier.<br /> <br /> “Ah——!”<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructor was deeply surprised.<br /> <br /> After a burst of strong wind, a tornado surfaced in mid-air. The tornado did not rise from the ground to the skies, but rather from Miu to the instructor in front, directly hitting the target.<br /> <br /> The unprepared instructor’s entire body flew off and heavily hit the arena walls.<br /> <br /> “Guuu...!”<br /> <br /> After standing up steadily with difficulty, the instructor took a deep breath and raised his head.<br /> <br /> A dazzling light followed by an explosive noise came towards and impartially hit the instructor.<br /> <br /> During the emergency, the combat skills instructor adopted a magical defense, but the magic power of Miu far exceeded the instructor’s mental strength. This time, the instructor could not stand it any longer and powerlessly lay on the floor.<br /> <br /> Although it will produce a protective barrier during the chanting process of performing magic, a high class magician can cancel the generation of the barrier. Because he was blindly calculating the activation timing of magic, the other side undoubtedly gained control. But then again, the protective barrier is only one method of deception in magical combat; just cancelling the barrier is not enough for experienced instructors to fall into the trap.<br /> <br /> In truth, Miu’s defensive barrier was just a cover up. She first pretended to activate the barrier and then took the opportunity to activate magic. This is a highly skilled magician’s preferred high class skill. While chanting magic and cancelling the defensive barrier then activate a disguised barrier, at first glance it may only seem like three steps. But, in fact, it's necessary to maintain a high degree of balance between each action. If one of the steps failed, the magic will not activate.<br /> <br /> Therefore, this technique is not applicable during the ever-changing battlefield. This time it was just a simple test, plus the other side stood motionless, which led to Miu succeeding easily.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, is that really true? You are quite powerful.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but compliment Miu’s performance. Defeating an enemy who stood motionlessly is not rare, the rare sight was that in addition to the tornado, Miu actually even added lightning magic afterwards. In truth, Akatsuki only made the suggestion for cancelling the defensive barrier and activating a disguised barrier, but he could not believe that Miu’s performance was beyond his imagination. Of course, chanting two magics together is not as difficult as it seems; however, the chanting of the two types of magic, and at the same time, cancelling a defensive barrier, and adding a disguised barrier, this is not something every magician can do. According to Akatsuki, probably only Risty, Lotier and Garius, etc, a few dozen magicians had this capability. This meant that Miu’s strength was definitely in the ranks of a master mage. Being the demon king’s daughter wasn’t just for show. After the other staff members performed first aid on the combat instructor, Miu returned to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “I don’t like this sort of underhanded tricks.”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter. The combat instructor cast a magical barrier in time, so the damage should be reduced. Besides, no matter how serious the injury, at most, it is only a temporary concussion and is not life-threatening. The only loss I see is that his clothes turned into charcoal.”<br /> <br /> Laughing at the same time, Akatsuki twisted his shoulders.<br /> <br /> “Then next, it’s my turn. Instructors, can you hurry up? Your body is unwell but there is no damage right?”<br /> <br /> “Please...Please...wait for a moment...”<br /> <br /> The instructor, who was checking for injuries on the combat skills instructor, seemed to be hesitating.<br /> <br /> “The damage is more serious than expected, I am afraid he will awake after two or three days. It looks like he is unable to act as your opponent.”<br /> <br /> “Then what do I do? Being admitted without being tested in combat?”<br /> <br /> “T...That is obviously impossible.”<br /> <br /> “Are there no other combat skill instructors?”<br /> <br /> “There is some, but in order to change the entrance examination examiner, we must obtain permission from the high level executives such as the headmaster. The other combat skill instructors also need time to be prepared.”<br /> <br /> “——That being said, why don’t I temporarily act as the examiner.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> A voice came from the arena’s entrance, and everyone on the scene turned and looked at the rear.<br /> <br /> ===Part 6===<br /> The owner of the voice was a teenager with a pair of sky blue eyes and silver hair. Covered under the Babel school uniform, his body seemed to be quite skinny, but insiders could tell that it was a well-trained body. What seemed to be an ordinary stature revealed a stable and unmovable aura. This was the confidence that a truly strong person should have.<br /> <br /> He is not a fool, his strength is perhaps comparable to mine...no...maybe even slightly stronger.<br /> <br /> After guessing the gap between the enemy’s strength and his own, Akatsuki could not help but narrow his eyes.<br /> <br /> “Who are you?”<br /> <br /> “First time meeting you, Ousawa Akatsuki. I am JPN Babel school’s student president Hikami Kyouya.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya responded to Akatsuki’s question with a hearty smile.<br /> <br /> After seeing Kyouya’s appearance, all the staff members at the scene revealed apologetic looks.<br /> <br /> “Excuse me, sorry to bother you during the holidays to make you take a trip here personally.”<br /> <br /> “That’s okay. I already know the results of the Norum Screening. If the Screening’s results are accurate, this naturally belongs in my jurisdiction.”<br /> <br /> “...How strange...”<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 007.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “Isn’t the student president only the representative of the students, why do all the teachers on the scene seem to respect and fear him?”<br /> <br /> “I am not too certain, but ——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s gaze moved from Miu’s back to Kyouya in front of him.<br /> <br /> “I’ve heard that the student president’s position is held by the strongest student in the Babel school, That means he is the current top dog here.”<br /> <br /> At the same time, he was the strongest returnee out of all the returnees who came back from an alternative world.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, he was the strongest Japanese student.<br /> <br /> <br /> After the conversation between the staff members ended, Kyouya turned around.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, about the last topic, the performance examination, I will be your opponent. Are there any objections?”<br /> <br /> “No, I’m fine with that.”<br /> <br /> This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. The Babel school student president was undoubtedly the best testing stone.<br /> <br /> —— Taking advantage of this opportunity and testing whether he, who obtained a powerful strength in the alternative world, could stop those two men now.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki and Kyouya both took a step forward.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki originally intended to keep a low profile temporarily after being admitted, but this sudden incident caused him to change his plans and directly challenge the strongest, the student president.<br /> <br /> “——Ousawa-kun, there is no need to be that serious.”<br /> <br /> When the remaining distance between the two was only a few meters, Kyouya suddenly exposed a bitter smile, as if he had seen through Akatsuki’s mind.<br /> <br /> “This is only an examination for combat abilities, I did not mean to have a showdown with you and there is no need to. I only want to test your strengths ——.”<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> Under Akatsuki’s foot, the sandy floor suddenly broke into a hole, and a huge icicle rapidly came up from the hole.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki hurriedly jumped backwards, and glided on the sandy floor for some distance before stopping.<br /> <br /> “Ahhh, your reaction is not bad.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya revealed a knowing smile.<br /> <br /> But the creation of his icicle made others unable to laugh.<br /> <br /> “Amazing...”<br /> <br /> As Miu’s praise came from behind and entered his ears, Akatsuki subconsciously looked up.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> An icicle with a height of over five meters stood in front of his eyes. Its weight was probably around ten tons. Ice crystal-like spikes were placed across the surface, like a mirror reflecting the surrounding landscape.<br /> <br /> By creating such a high purity and tall icicle instantly, the practitioner’s strength is self-evident.<br /> <br /> ...As expected of the strongest Japanese student, I won’t let you down.<br /> <br /> This way, it would be fun. Akatsuki concealed his inner excitement. On the other side of the icicle, Kyouya could not help but grin.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, I’ve heard that you plan to take this test barehanded? So what about this, why don’t you use your prized fist and attack my icicle?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.<br /> <br /> “No wayyy right, that simple?”<br /> <br /> “You can’t, you can’t fall for his trap!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly spoke to stop him with a serious expression.<br /> <br /> “This is not a simple icicle, inside it contains a large amount of magic power, its hardness has probably been increased several times. Using your bare hands to hit the icicle will most likely cause an ending with a bone fracture.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya shook his head.<br /> <br /> “This, you do not have to worry about. As long as you are within the barrier, Ousawa-kun’s fist will definitely not be injured, at most it will only hurt a few days.”<br /> <br /> “——You do not have to bother.”<br /> <br /> With the huge opportunity in front of him, some pain did not matter much.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki clenched his right fist and took a posture.<br /> <br /> “If I can crush your giant icicle in one punch——&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki stared at the other side of the icicle.<br /> <br /> — At that time, you will be my opponent, Hikami Kyouya.<br /> <br /> Kyouya listened and smiled happily.<br /> <br /> “Okay, that’s not an issue.”<br /> <br /> “Very well, that’s a promise.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s ki began to circulate within his body, he was preparing to use Renkan Keikikou. The stimulated ki entered his meridian and finally concentrated into Akatsuki’s right first.<br /> <br /> The passing requirement is to crush the icicle, he will not allow any failure.<br /> <br /> ...Okay, Let’s go.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki raised his right fist and violently swung it.<br /> <br /> After an explosive noise, it was followed by a burst of shaking impacts.<br /> <br /> Witnessing everything, Miu hurriedly closed her eyes and covered her ears with both hands.<br /> <br /> After a period of time, the surroundings calmed down, and Miu then slowly opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> “Waaahh...”<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but be shocked.<br /> <br /> —— The result was the following: Kyouya’s icicle was not crushed, not even a single crack lay on it. But the power of Akatsuki’s fist was clearly shown in the icicle’s surroundings. The surrounding sand was blasted several feet, exposing the hard ground, and made it look like the icicle fell down from heaven. A sight that proved the power of the iron fist, but Kyouya’s created icicle was also intact.<br /> <br /> “Damn it, I failed!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who raised his head staring at the icicle, was angry. Miu then suddenly realized why.<br /> <br /> ...I understand now, the reason why the icicle remained intact...<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly rushed to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “Is your hand still okay?”<br /> <br /> “Ah, no problem. You can see for yourself.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki swung his right hand, proving that he himself did not have any problems. His right hand did not have any broken skin, even a single spot of swelling was nowhere seen. Miu’s eyes widened, revealing an incredulous look.<br /> <br /> “Whether the giant icicle, which could not be broken, or your fists, both are too exaggerated!”<br /> <br /> “I thought I would succeed, damn it!”<br /> <br /> “Excellent, very excellent.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya also generously praised him.<br /> <br /> “With such strength, it seems like the day where you and I have a showdown will eventually occur. Okay, the entrance inspection of the two of you is finished now.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya looked at Akatsuki, then looked at Miu, and with a face filled with smiles.<br /> <br /> “Welcome both of you to become part of Babel school.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 7===<br /> After Akatsuki and Miu left the arena, Kyouya raised his hand and lightly touched the icicle.<br /> <br /> Only to see the huge icicle instantly shattered into sand-like fragments, becoming a mist that melted itself in the air.<br /> <br /> Leaving the scene with only a huge meteorite crater.<br /> <br /> The inspector also slowly walked behind Kyouya.<br /> <br /> “We apologize for making you specially come over this time, and also...President?”<br /> <br /> “Huh, ah, that’s okay, I did not expect that I would encounter such a fascinating thing.”<br /> <br /> “What are you looking at...?”<br /> <br /> The staff member walked up to Kyouya, followed his line of sight and looked. He could not help but immediately turn pale.<br /> <br /> “Thii...This...I...is?<br /> <br /> “He really is amazing.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya happily said while smiling.<br /> <br /> The crater which should have had the same shape as the icicle was actually crooked to one side.<br /> <br /> On the side facing Kyouya dirt was lifted well up, on the other side—that was the the direction facing Akatsuki—was a slight sink into the ground. What did this phenomenon represent?<br /> <br /> “A single fist moving an icicle, weighing a few tons, is not that simple. Maybe he really is the legendary hero.”<br /> <br /> Also, Akatsuki angrily expressed that “he had failed”.<br /> <br /> To judge from the literal meaning, it should mean that he did not shatter the icicle.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s little actions did not manage to hide themselves from Kyouya’s eyes.<br /> <br /> Kyouya clearly noticed that Akatsuki deliberately adjusted the strength of his fist in order to avoid using excessive strength.<br /> <br /> The condition that Kyouya had originally raised was to shatter the icicle. If there was excessive strength, only a large hole would be drilled into the icicle and it would not shatter.<br /> <br /> In reality, drilling a big hole in the icicle is much more difficult than shattering the icicle, but if Akatsuki did it that way, he would have lost the bet. Thus, he deliberately weakened his punch.<br /> <br /> ...This guy is really interesting.<br /> <br /> If he went all out, my icicle should have easily been shattered or at least a large hole would have been drilled open. At the thought that a returnee who could not use magic actually had such a powerful strength, even if this giant icicle only used ten percent of his powers to create, Kyouya could hardly hide his excitement.<br /> <br /> “——I really want that power.”<br /> <br /> On Kyouya’s face gradually emerged a cold, shallow smile.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 8===<br /> A silver brilliance of light emerged into the night skies.<br /> <br /> The bright moon reflecting the sun’s rays quietly lit up the dark skies.<br /> <br /> Standing on the balcony staring at the skies, Miu could not help but feel that these night skies were as beautiful as the night skies back in Alayzard.<br /> <br /> Babel school uses a power ranking to divide all the students from A class to E class. Miu and Akatsuki appeared to be highly rated at the combat test, so both of them were enrolled in the highest class: B class. Normally, freshly admitted students would enter into E class, and those with superior results would also only enter D class. Directly entering B class was an unprecedented achievement.<br /> <br /> ...Ah!<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly noticed a small bird. Looking carefully, it was a giant bird without any life force, and possessed steel wings. She remembered that Akatsuki mentioned that was called an airplane, a product of technology to carry people and items around. Alayzard did not have any flying contraptions; even the country of Disdia, that was well-known for their machinery, only had tanks or submarines. Just those two military weapons already caused a huge threat on the battle field. If those flying machines appeared in Alayzard, the country with such military might would definitely have the advantage. There was no guarantee that it would not overturn the balance of power within the world.<br /> <br /> On the other side, the alternative world returnees also play a role of maintaining the power difference within this world.<br /> <br /> —— I really came to a completely different world.<br /> <br /> Miu stared at the sky, thinking about her own future.<br /> <br /> Starting from tomorrow, she was an official student of Babel school. The uniforms and textbooks were provided by the new United Nations and they would be exempted from tuition and fees. As for the living costs, Akatsuki had explained that they could use the other family member’s “card”, so there was no need to worry. Akatsuki also said that they needed to find some time to bring Miu around to buy clothes and other daily necessities.<br /> <br /> If she said that she does not have any fear, that is obviously a lie. However, Miu also found that she was gradually getting used to this world.<br /> <br /> Looking back to the room from the balcony, Miu was still not used to the darkened room’s furnishings.<br /> <br /> The owner of this room was Akatsuki’s sister, the real Ousuwa Miu.<br /> <br /> Miu sat on the bed and the mattress’s springs emitted a subtle sound.<br /> <br /> A frame stood on the bedside table. The real Ousawa Miu was inside the frame. The face revealed an innocent smile, and was very lovable. In the photos also appeared someone who looked like Ousawa Miu’s brother, but seemingly not around Akatsuki’s age, and a looks-alike middle-aged father. A very happy and peaceful family portrait.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu slowly laid down on the bed, both eyes staring at the ceiling.<br /> <br /> An unfamiliar ceiling.<br /> <br /> “...This should be normal.”<br /> <br /> After rolling around, everything she saw was an unfamiliar sight.<br /> <br /> The quiet night, the unfamiliar space, a brand new world.<br /> <br /> Miu could not free herself, and deeply felt her loneliness.<br /> <br /> <br /> I’m so lonely.<br /> <br /> ...Father...<br /> <br /> <br /> She slowly closed her eyes, her heart thought about her non-existent family members, and her stolen happiness.<br /> <br /> “...!”<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly stood up and quietly left the room.<br /> <br /> While carefully swallowing her heart’s negative emotions after her father’s violent death.<br /> <br /> Go!<br /> <br /> The target was Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> The hallway, shrouded in darkness, with a cold chill willfully flowing.<br /> <br /> Using the moonlight from the windows and leaning on the wall, Miu continued to feel around, while advancing towards the next room.<br /> <br /> After walking around 10 steps, Miu stood in front of Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Slightly knocking on the room doors, as if confirming whether the person inside is awake or not.<br /> <br /> If he is awake, he will hear the knocking sounds. There was no reaction coming from within the room, thus, Miu knocked on the door again. This time, using power much stronger, still did not receive any response.<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Therefore, Miu gently turned the doorknob. After a “gacha” sound, the door slowly opened to the inside. Miu looked at the room. She still remembered the room’s interior furnishings, after all, on the first day after coming from Alayzard, this room was where she had opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> The bed’s location was in the furthest part of the room. Lying in the bed, Akatsuki’s figure clearly appeared.<br /> <br /> He was asleep.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu heard the sound of her swallowing. Thus, she held her breath and crept into the room, carefully, step by step, moving in the direction of the bed.<br /> <br /> After a while, Miu finally reached Akatsuki’s bedside.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> The moonlight from the windows shone onto Akatsuki, who was deeply asleep.<br /> <br /> A strong muscular body, his thick bulging chest muscles covered in a thin blanket and his body curves could all be seen.<br /> <br /> Looking at Akatsuki’s stable sleeping posture, Miu could not help but remember the promise she made with her father.<br /> <br /> ——If a person who defeats me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> This phrase was told to Miu when her father Galious defeated the human hero, Leon, on the day of his return. As the demon race’s leader, her father’s goal was to build a world where the demon race could live peacefully. To achieve this goal, he must defeat a lot of humans. Because the humans feared the powerful demon race, they saw the demon race as an obstacle for the survival of the human race.<br /> <br /> For the demon race to continue and live, they cannot show their weakness to the humans. The clash between the two races is unavoidable, a large battle will instantly occur upon meeting. From the beginning of the ancient generations, humans and demon race’s battle has never been stopped.<br /> <br /> Her father was a great fighter. He used his overwhelming strength to crush countless human armies, thus becoming the object of human hatred and disgust. Her father was aware of his situation more than anyone else, thus he would always remind Miu: if one day I am defeated, do not resent the humans. If you treat the humans as enemies, the resentment between the human and demon races will never end. Thus, her father always mentioned this sentence.<br /> <br /> “I hope to be the last Demon King.”<br /> <br /> Up until now, Miu still could not forget about the sad smile of her father.<br /> <br /> The reason why she was standing here is also due to her father’s instructions.<br /> <br /> “But...”<br /> <br /> ...Father, didn’t you also say it?<br /> <br /> If the human that defeated me cannot be trusted——<br /> <br /> “At that time, killing him is not a problem either...”<br /> <br /> Miu lowered her head to stare at Akatsuki. This man, who is in deep sleep, is the culprit for killing my father, his sworn enemy, no matter what she says, she could not let that go easily.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki is also a man who was trusted by her father. If his instincts told him that Akatsuki was not to be trusted, even if he was the human who defeated him, her father would not have easily entrusted his daughter to him. Akatsuki also hid the fact from his companions as well as other people’s sight and dangerously took Miu and escaped to this this world. To be honest, Akatsuki had no reason to fulfill the promise between him and his enemy, but he still tried to help them. Even though they had just met not so long ago, Miu also understood that Akatsuki was not a bad person. He and her father only fulfilled the roles of the hero and the demon king, both fighting bloody battles for their own ideals.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Yet, Miu could not help but remember her father’s sad smile.<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but bite tightly on her lower lip. How long do I have to spend, to determine whether Akatsuki is someone to be trusted?<br /> <br /> But right now, it only takes a few seconds and you can activate magic to kill off Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Miu opened her palm, staring at the sleeping Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> She chose to suppress the negative emotions she had inside her heart.<br /> <br /> Now was not the time, at least she still could not conclude whether Akatsuki was someone to be trusted. If she rashly killed Akatsuki, she would have undoubtedly betrayed her father’s last words.<br /> <br /> “I will stay by your side and properly observe you.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered, while slowly gripping her hand.<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to find that her wrist was grabbed.<br /> <br /> <br /> After recovering, Miu had already been thrown into the sky.<br /> <br /> The ceiling, in front of her eyes, rotated and her body spun a full circle. Miu, falling straight down, landed on her back and was gently caught by the mattress’ springiness.<br /> <br /> “Ah——”<br /> <br /> Miu said surprisedly. Akatsuki’s burly body was on top of Miu, covering her, and the two people’s eyes were in close proximity.<br /> <br /> —— Was he aware of my murderous intent?<br /> <br /> An icy gaze made Miu feel a cold chill behind, and at the same time, she felt remorse for her ill-thought. Miu wholeheartedly wanted to kill Akatsuki, but she did not think that she may die in Akatsuki’s hand.<br /> <br /> —— I’ll die. The weight of the despair made Miu unable to breathe. Akatsuki’s sharp eyes made Miu feel that she was in an igloo, and was unable to talk.<br /> <br /> At that moment, an unbelievable scene appeared in front of her eyes.<br /> <br /> “...Haaa.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face appeared a thin smile.<br /> <br /> “——Huh?”<br /> <br /> A smile without any murderous intent removed Miu’s inner tension.<br /> <br /> ... Is he willing to let me go?<br /> <br /> Miu felt relieved and subconsciously pursed her lips.<br /> <br /> At that moment...<br /> <br /> “Chuuuu——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki suddenly held tightly on Miu.<br /> <br /> “Huh...Whoa...Wa...Ahhhhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly looked away and avoided Akatsuki’s kiss.<br /> <br /> What is he trying to do? Miu could not help but shake. Is he trying to humiliate me first before killing me? But the Akatsuki who failed to kiss her became very happy.<br /> <br /> “Shy aren’t you? Presumably, it must be your first? Rest assured, I will be very gentle, you cutie.”<br /> <br /> “Cu...Cutie? Wha…What are you talking about?”<br /> <br /> At this moment, Miu finally discovered that Akatsuki’s narrow eyes weren’t looking at her.<br /> <br /> ...N...no way..., It can’t be...?<br /> <br /> Miu opened her eyes in astonishment and looked carefully at the Akatsuki in front of her. This time, Akatsuki’s second sentence confirmed her suspicions.<br /> <br /> “So cute...What is your name?”<br /> <br /> “Oh god...!”<br /> <br /> Miu nearly fainted on scene. That’s right, Akatsuki was sleepwalking.<br /> <br /> With a flushed face, Miu anxiously tried to slide down from the bed, but her body was held tightly by Akatsuki’s physically strong arm. She could not even move a bit.<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu had a sudden thought that flashed within her mind.<br /> <br /> <br /> The legendary &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; is a hopelessly big pervert.<br /> <br /> <br /> Miu stopped and thought carefully about what it means to be pushed down on a bed in the middle of the night.<br /> <br /> ...Could it be that what was in danger was not my life, but my virginity...?<br /> <br /> This can’t even be used as a joke.<br /> <br /> “Waaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh——! No, noooooo! You misunderstood, I did not mean this!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, but this movement made Akatsuki feel even more satisfied.<br /> <br /> “A female who comes over by herself, isn’t she making herself clear already? You don’t have to be shy now, be honest with yourself.”<br /> <br /> “I am being very honest, okay? —— Stop! Don’t take of my clothes!”<br /> <br /> Miu tried to use a punch to awaken Akatsuki, but Akatsuki easily avoided it. Akatsuki’s two hands also took the opportunity when Miu was defenseless and occupied Miu’s pajamas. Miu was currently wearing Akatsuki’s imouto’s pajamas, the button in front of her chest are not buttoned, exposing a deep cleavage. As a result, the buttons that were barely fastened were instantly captured by Akatsuki, completely liberating Miu’s beautiful boobs.<br /> <br /> Miu screamed and covered her chest with her two hands, while subconsciously shrinking her body. Akatsuki did not lose this opportunity and immediately took advantage of the moment when Miu shrunk back and stripped down her lower pajamas. Miu’s defense was completely broken, the only thing left was her panties.<br /> <br /> ...No...Nooooooo → I must quickly think of a plan…!<br /> <br /> Miu’s brain furiously turned. She finally thought of a way to regain Akatsuki’s senses.<br /> <br /> This idea really is good.<br /> <br /> She screamed hysterically:<br /> <br /> “i...I...I am your imouto, Onii-chan!”<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Blurting out the title for the first time, she successfully stopped Akatsuki’s actions.<br /> <br /> However, at the next second——<br /> <br /> “Imouto? Don’t play around.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face suddenly appeared a hint of a sad smile.<br /> <br /> “—— my imouto has already died.”<br /> <br /> “...What?”<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu suddenly had an illusion of time stopping. She did not know how to interpret that sentence’s meaning.<br /> <br /> However, when Miu was pondering about the meaning, Akatsuki’s two hands attacked her chest.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu realized she was in trouble, but unfortunately was a step too late. The soft plump boobs were completely defenseless, and Akatsuki’s fingertips entered them as if it was a soft and smooth treasure.<br /> <br /> “No,nooo, don’t doo this——Ahhhhhh!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, both feet kept kicking nonstop, but Akatsuki only moved swiftly and easily overcame Miu’s counterattack.<br /> <br /> Once Miu noticed that something was wrong, Akatsuki had already wrapped his hands around her from behind. Akatsuki’s arm drilled its way from underneath Miu’s arms and gently lifted Miu’s two valleys.<br /> <br /> The desperate and anxious Miu tried to escape from Akatsuki’s grip, but somehow her body did not have any strength, and she could only watch as her two valleys, under Akatsuki’s groping, constantly changed their shape.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh...”<br /> <br /> A feeling of pleasure she had not experienced before came and paralyzed her hurt. Miu felt slightly dizzy, and clearly understood that her heartbeat gradually accelerated.<br /> <br /> ...Thinking about it, this man is...!<br /> <br /> With a hazy consciousness, Miu thought about Akatsuki’s technique to control the body. Inside of Akatsuki lies a supreme technique, Renkan Keikikou; his martial arts are perhaps even stronger than her father. Renkan Keikikou can manipulate a person’s inner ki and even have the effects of sharpening the senses.<br /> <br /> The suffocating pleasure flowed into her body, her hands and legs all softened and Miu fell down backwards. Her entire weight was pushed onto Akatsuki’s chest.<br /> <br /> The indoor temperature was not too low, but the burning hot body felt a cold chill. Miu shivered, then noticed the changes in her body.<br /> <br /> ...Ahhhh...my body is all pink.<br /> <br /> Under the pale moonlight, her flushed body made Miu swallow her saliva. Miu was slightly shocked, even the saliva slowly trickling down her body through her stomach made her feel enchanted. With the gradually accelerating heartbeat, luscious sweet pleasure came in great waves over and over again.<br /> <br /> It was as if she could even feel the blood flow in her blood vessels.<br /> <br /> ...No...I can’t...<br /> <br /> A strong sense of shame nearly made Miu’s brain boil up. But she still hypnotized herself in her heart, believing that she could keep the last vestiges of her sanity.<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> “——Ah!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly, the body had an unexpected change.<br /> <br /> “Ah, ahhh ahhhh...?<br /> <br /> The barely tolerable pleasure suddenly expanded rapidly.<br /> <br /> “...This...what is this…?”<br /> <br /> The change came very suddenly, as if the sweet pleasure rushed through everywhere, and almost engulfed Miu’s sanity. Her upper and lower body’s pores expanding, rapidly warming her organs and stealing her body’s awareness. Miu subconsciously step and her messy hair danced in the skies.<br /> <br /> With her body losing strength, she could not help but keep twitching. Once she saw that she was about to lose balance, Miu randomly grabbed something from the side.<br /> <br /> As her body slightly startled, her right hand unconsciously tossed the thing forward.<br /> <br /> —A muffled sound entered her ears, as if she hit something.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 9===<br /> “Tha...That was dangerous...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s shoulder constantly shuddered as she tried to gasp for breath.<br /> <br /> The pale moonlight shone on the bed, there Miu, wrapped in a thin blanket, stared at the unconscious Akatsuki, her hand held tightly to the man-made marble alarm clock. It looked like the during the critical moment, the alarm clock assisted in her escape and saved the day. Although she almost changed her decision and avenged her father, but the situation earlier was really urgent.<br /> <br /> “...He should not have died, right?”<br /> <br /> Miu gingerly poked Akatsuki’s cheek.<br /> <br /> “Mmmm...”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s reaction made Miu feel relieved, and hurriedly slide down softly from the bed. After she picked up her pajamas, she immediately rushed and left Akatsuki’s room. Gently closing the door, Miu sighed. She should not take tonight’s sudden event seriously; after all, Akatsuki was sleepwalking—once he wakes up, he should have no memories. And ——<br /> <br /> ...Apparently, his imouto has already died.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki should not use his the death of her own imouto as a joke. His face had a sorrowful expression, it did not look like a lie either, so she should have found out the truth, which she should not have known, by the unfortunate events.<br /> <br /> “...Good night.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered to herself. Tomorrow, she will have to go to school. It will be her very first experience. If he was still alive —— No, if he really is protecting me in heaven...<br /> <br /> ...I wonder if my father would be happy for me?<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Chapter_1&diff=330282 2014-02-11T19:17:22Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 3 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 1 Hello Reality==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> No matter whether you are about to go out or about to wake up, the current time is 7 am. Welcome to “Alarm 07~”.<br /> <br /> The introduction of the television program made Ousawa Akatsuki slowly open his eyes. He obviously belonged to the latter group.<br /> <br /> “Fu…Fua…Ah?”<br /> <br /> The not so fully awoken Akatsuki scratched his belly, as if he did not know where he was. When the sight of the television screen entered his view, he then remembered that this was his home’s living room.<br /> <br /> “…Right, I came back yesterday.”<br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;Today’s doggy ~ Today’s doggy is Mr. Takahashi’s lovely dog “Seven&quot;. Every day, she plays with the big brother who delivers milk. It is said that Seven is quite bold. Each time the milkman brother is about to put the milk into the mailbox, Seven will climb over the fence and shove her nose into the mailbox, sniffing excitedly on the milk bottles. After the milkman brother sees this, he will always say “Seven, you stood up today again!”<br /> <br /> <br /> “...Looks like it’s still the same, what an unintelligible television program.”<br /> <br /> The television was currently broadcasting the morning news’ special, which added slightly to the feeling of returning to the real world.<br /> <br /> ...Why am I sleeping on the living room’s sofa?<br /> <br /> His memory was still not coherent. Was it because he was being stupid or because he was lounging in bed? He'd simply take a shower before continuing to think about it. Therefore, Akatsuki trudged out of the living room and opened the changing room doors. He then completely removed all of his clothing, casually shoved it into the dirty clothes basket and went into bathroom. Ah… the position of the shower head hanging from the wall appeared to be lower than his previous impression. Akatsuki slowly squeezed some shower gel and shampoo, and after washing his body and hair, he closed the shower tap and left the bathroom, picked up a large towel and wiped the water droplets off his wet hair and body.<br /> <br /> “Oh damn, forgot to prepare some clean clothes.”<br /> <br /> This here was obviously his own world, but he had completely forgotten about the accustomed lifestyle he once had. Akatsuki could not help but shake his head and sigh. So he hung the towel around his neck and headed up towards the second floor’s room.<br /> <br /> After opening the room door, Akatsuki immediately headed towards the closet to obtain some clean underwear from the drawers.<br /> <br /> “Ehhh?”<br /> <br /> This time, Akatsuki suddenly noticed that a female was lying on his bed. Judging from the serene sleep that the girl was having, sleeping on this mattress must be quite comfortable.<br /> <br /> Now Akatsuki finally remembered why he slept on the living room sofa.<br /> <br /> Within his inner feelings, the words “Outrageous” suddenly emerged.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly moved to the bed and attentively observed the beautiful girl who was still in dreamland.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...What an outrageous pair of boobs.<br /> <br /> <br /> Except for the word “Huge”, there were no other appropriate words. It was impossible for people not to pay attention to the slightly shaking huge twin peaks due to the girl’s breathing. Akatsuki could not help but swallow. How in the world did she grow such enormous boobs?<br /> <br /> “Let’s first touch the pair of bo... NO, I should first explain the situation. Wake up, Hurry up and wake up! Hey!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slightly shook the young girl’s shoulder and was surprised to find the huge boobs were also shaking.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...The absolute highest quality...<br /> <br /> <br /> This rare scene made Akatsuki squint.<br /> <br /> “...Unnn...Ah...?”<br /> <br /> The girl slowly opened her eyes. Her sleepy blinking eyelids and her hazy vision fell on Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> ———!<br /> <br /> The girl’s face immediately stiffened, which made Akatsuki confused.<br /> <br /> “Heyyyy, Are you okay? What’s wrong?”<br /> <br /> Could it be the effects of the Dimensional transfer? The worried Akatsuki raised his right hand towards the girl, but the girl’s gaze immediately made him aware of the problem. Yes, the key was the present appearance of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “This... I can explain... Don’t be nervous, I really don’t have any evil intents. Can you please calm down? Okay?”<br /> <br /> While calming the girl, Akatsuki’s heart was desperately screaming “Oh no!”. There wasn't some trivial way to explain the current situation, and the words “mistake” would not help to solve this sudden problem easily either. At the moment when one awakes and suddenly sees the opposite sex standing naked in front of you. The vast majority of the men would be extremely happy about it. However, if the same situation was to occur to the females, the results would greatly differ. The girl’s horrified expression was the best evidence.<br /> <br /> It looks like the stimulus was a little bit too strong. Akatsuki took a deep breath and in his heart, told himself that he had to remain calm.<br /> <br /> If even he panicked, wouldn't this increase the girl’s misunderstanding? The current priority now is to think of a plan to calm the girl down, so Akatsuki squeezed out a smile. Smiling is a universally renowned language for communications.<br /> <br /> “This is my world, please don’t worry.”<br /> <br /> “——Put a sock in it!”<br /> <br /> After the blunt retort, it was followed with a hot and spicy slap.<br /> <br /> “——Looks like I will still have to introduce myself first.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled while stroking his swelling cheek.<br /> <br /> “My name is Ousawa Akatsuki, you can call me Akatsuki. Back in Alayzard, everybody called me the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;. Okay, what else do you want to know?”<br /> <br /> “... Why were you standing naked in front of me?”<br /> <br /> “Didn't I say it was a misunderstanding? I had just finished taking a shower and entered to get some clothes, and this question is unrelated to my self-introduction isn't it? Believe it or not, that’s the truth. Uh... what’s your name?”<br /> <br /> “...Myuu”<br /> <br /> “——What?”<br /> <br /> The demon king’s daughter bitterly gave out her name, Akatsuki suddenly suspected that he had heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> “You...You’re called Miu...?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who said the name, expressed an incredible look. This can’t be true right? Isn’t that too weird. However, the girl in front of him showed him a face of disgust.<br /> <br /> “...No.”<br /> <br /> The girl shook her head.<br /> <br /> “It’s not Miu, but Myuu. I’m called Myuu.”<br /> <br /> “——Myuu? Oh...So that’s it, ha ha ha.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki made a few sounds of a hollow laugh, apparently he really heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> But the sound of the girl's name also made Akatsuki remember the critical things that must be addressed as soon as possible. For Akatsuki, the girl’s current presence was like an alarm, constantly reminding him that he could not be lazy.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ———Is this the mischief from the Goddess of Fate?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his cheeks. After placing a simple breakfast of toast, poached eggs and milk on the table, Akatsuki looked at the girl sitting opposite of him.<br /> <br /> ...Having such an explosive body figure that would look down on everyone, but the tone of her voice was no different compared to little boys.<br /> <br /> “...I still feel that your eyes look very disgusting.”<br /> <br /> “You’re thinking too much. You have just arrived to a completely different world, it must be because you’re too nervous.&quot;<br /> <br /> While being confused, Akatsuki could not help but secretly admire the girl’s courage.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ...Not everyone dares to go alone to a completely unfamiliar world.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> During the time period when he stayed in Alayzard, Akatsuki along with Listy, Zechs and Lotier formed a 4-man adventuring team.<br /> <br /> But afterwards Akatsuki singly challenged the Demon King, Garius, and alone bore the kindness and grudges of defeating the Demon King. As long as Akatsuki left Alayzard, it would not leave any aftereffects.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s way of thinking had only obtained one person’s agreement. That was the Demon King, Garius. For Alayzard’s peace, the Demon King, who leads the demon race, also had his own way of thinking. Garius decided the Demon King’s palace—to be exact, in front of his throne—would be the location of the duel between Akatsuki and him. Only at that place would the troops of the two camps not be aware of the one on one duel.<br /> <br /> However, the Demon King’s castle stationed a large number of demon warriors, thus Garius specially dispatched his own daughter to act as a guide, hiding this information from the demon warriors, and brought Akatsuki into the castle.<br /> <br /> There was neither conversation nor dialogue between the two men. The final battle started off instantaneously, and the intense death match ended with the victory of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Before his death, Garius made his last request to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Please take care of my daughter.” The girl’s mother is a dark elf, but her appearance looks similar to the past me, there should be no risk of being seen through.<br /> <br /> This was the Demon King’s final wish. The past Demon King was once in love with a dark elf and eventually gave birth to a daughter between the two of them. However, his loving wife eventually died at human hands. This heavy blow made the Demon King discard his human identity and completely devote himself to the demon race’s camp.<br /> <br /> At the beginning, Akatsuki did not want to accept this undesirable request. However, the very thought of the princess&lt;!-- The very thought of the princess what? The sentence goes on without anything matching this start. --&gt;, after the sudden death of the demon king and the destruction of the kingdom, had to face this cruel fate, he did not have the heart to refuse the demon king’s wish. Not to mention that she was the Demon King’s daughter; she could eventually fall into enemy hands or even get pushed into being the demon race’s new leader and be killed in battle. There was absolutely no happy ending. In addition, Akatsuki had already decided on the idea to bear all the feelings of gratitude and resentment, and disappear from the world. Once Akatsuki left Alayzard, the human’s vengeance would definitely point towards the Demon King’s daughter who was still remaining in this world. Based on his own principles of not letting others bear responsibility, Akatsuki reluctantly agreed.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki also made a condition, which was that he must go back to his own world and sort out a very important matter. If Garius wished to entrust the girl to Akatsuki, he must accept the possibility of Akatsuki taking her with him back to his own world. Akatsuki did not inquire for the Demon King’s will, but instead turned and stared at Myuu, asking if she was willing to entrust her fate to him.<br /> <br /> If the answer is yes, please hold my hand.<br /> <br /> Myuu nodded without hesitation and held tightly to Akatsuki’s right hand.<br /> <br /> This act was completely different from Akatsuki’s expectation; he had assumed that Myuu would not accept. Myuu’s expression was very calm, and she said that Garius had foreseen his own death. If the Hero who defeats the demon king really appears, from then on, please go follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki immediately looked back at Garius. The sad Demon King had long been out of breath.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——How did you bring me to this world? Alayzard’s residents cannot pass through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; right?”<br /> <br /> Myuu still had an incredulous look on her face. Akatsuki then easily shrugged.<br /> <br /> “Fortunately, I just found a loophole.”<br /> <br /> The truth is that by utilizing Renkan Keikikou he messed up the cognitive abilities of the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt;. This was one of the skills that Akatsuki had learned in the past at &lt;God’s Interlayer&gt;, which Myuu certainly did not know. Strictly speaking, almost no one had knowledge of this method in Alayzard now. The fact that Myuu came to this world was like a blind spot in a blind spot.<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu bowed down in silence. Akatsuki originally thought that Myuu would continue to ask further, so Myuu’s reaction made Akatsuki feel a bit surprised.<br /> <br /> After a moment of silence ———<br /> <br /> “——What do I do next?”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the initiative to ask.<br /> <br /> “In this world, I could be described as an alien. If my true identity is exposed, wouldn’t it cause a heap of trouble?”<br /> <br /> “Ahhh... Yes, that’s correct, but there’s no need to worry. In this world, the fact that you are Alayzard’s notorious Demon King’s daughter, no one knows your true identity except for me and you.”<br /> <br /> “But there is always a possibility? A large amount of magic that I use can only be used by the demon race.&quot;<br /> <br /> Myuu’s tone was very uneasy, but Akatsuki still shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t worry about it.”<br /> <br /> “Why? Could it be that this world cannot use magic?”<br /> <br /> “No, just the opposite.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki exposed a mischievous smile.<br /> <br /> “Magic does exist in this world now, but only just recently.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki is not the first person to be summoned to an alternative world.<br /> <br /> The amount of people summoned to an alternative world in the past numbers several thousands.<br /> <br /> Initially, it created a huge amount of confusion, but as more and more people were summoned, the research about this phenomenon gradually matured. With nearly half of the people coming back from the alternative worlds safe and sound, it solved many of the mysteries.<br /> <br /> The summoning to alternative worlds began approximately 30 years ago, but there isn’t only one alternative world. This truth was obtained through the people who came back safe and sound. Alayzard, which summoned Akatsuki, is only one of the multiple alternative worlds, and to up to this day, the total amount of alternative worlds confirmed exceeds 10. The people who are summoned all share some common similarities: every one of them is a male or female in their teens, and each of them will learn a special ability like magic in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> After returning from the alternative world, the original world’s time will not elapse. This point is a great surprise for the scientists. The abilities that were obtained at the alternative world can also be used in the original world. The returnees, who obtained an ability surpassing the human capacity, will of course be regarded as a new hope for human development, and often will be treated as a dangerous existence.<br /> <br /> Therefore, the new United Nations—G7, which comprise of Japan, USA, Russia, China, India, Oceania Federation and the European Union—founded an organization a few years ago to protect and monitor all alternative world returnees.<br /> <br /> That is &lt;BABEL&gt;. The purpose is to guide the young men and women who have special abilities along the right path, and allow them to contribute to human prosperity and development. &lt;Babel&gt; is established within all member states’ territories of the New United Nations and Japan even turned Tokyo’s satellite city into campus territory, giving them the right to self-govern.<br /> <br /> The huge campus houses all the alternative world returnees, while establishing institutes at all levels such as primary school, secondary school, university and even research institutes. At the same time the returnees receive general education, the school will specifically design a curriculum for each returnee, training the special abilities they acquired in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> Enrollment eligibility is only for returnees who came back from an alternative world. Conversely, the returnees who came back from an alternative world are all forced to study at &lt;Babel&gt; without exception. Their intention is to isolate the returnees with special abilities from the general population in order to manage them.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let go of any one of its returnees.<br /> <br /> <br /> “——So, we will also have to study at that school?”<br /> <br /> “Exactly, the self-governed region and &lt;Babel&gt; gathers a lot of returnees with special abilities, so even if there is one more person who can use magic, it will not attract any attention.”<br /> <br /> Afterwards Akatsuki paused for a moment, he continued to speak:<br /> <br /> “In fact, this house is also located within the self-governed region. My older brother is a graduate of &lt;Babel&gt;, Dad rarely comes home, and there are no other family members, so staying here is very safe.”<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu seemed to be relieved, but Akatsuki shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t think that you can avoid &lt;Babel&gt;’s investigation. As I have said, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let any of the returnees go. It could be possible that last night they observed that I was the only one in the house and suddenly two dimensional shifts reactions occurred. If I guess right, people from &lt;Babel&gt; should appear very soon.”<br /> <br /> “W...Well, what should I do?”<br /> <br /> “Rest assured, I have an excellent plan.”<br /> <br /> Compared to the pessimistic Myuu, Akatsuki seemed to be much more optimistic.<br /> <br /> &quot;When I decided to take you to this world, I had already prepared a battle plan. Although I can not guarantee a 100% success rate, but... it should pass successfully.”<br /> <br /> Why so certain?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——Because the goddess of fate who likes mischief seems to be standing on our side.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> Inside the self-governed region is an institution that guides the alternative world returnees onto the right path.<br /> <br /> It is situated on a man-made island inside the corner of Tokyo Bay's Firefly observatory.<br /> <br /> Aside from the sea and air route, you can also arrive to the self-governed region through an undersea tunnel.<br /> <br /> There is a strong contrast as a group of technologically advanced people created this town while maintaining the natural beauty of the mountains. It shows a future outlook of coexistence between technology and nature, and could be called the most desirable urban scenery.<br /> <br /> In the center of the man-made island, there is a university that is merged with the natural environment. Aside from the forests, ponds and small hills, the research institutes, laboratories and even the sports ground, the different sized facilities are lined up row by row in close order. One of the most eye-catching is the super high-rise white school building that goes straight into the skies.<br /> <br /> The alternative world returnee’s school hall.<br /> <br /> Inside the sanctuary of the self governed region, the great building which everyone is in awe and fear of.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;Babel&gt;.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Inside the tower walls is a circular space. The wall was built as a stairs-shaped auditorium. This place is in fact the third arena, and also where JPN Babel entrance inspection is held.<br /> <br /> The reason why it is not an “examination” but an “inspection” lies in the fact that all new students are admitted; the investigation focuses on the performance of the new students in the alternative world and their current abilities. Most of the students belong to the fighting type, but there are still a small number of students who specialized in research; using the entrance inspection to identify the strength properties of everyone—or otherwise known as aptitude—is essential.<br /> <br /> <br /> The investigation is divided into four major areas, namely medically examination, the use of elemental magic to show the past history to the future, an oral examination conducted by examiners to determine personality traits, as well as combat skill instructors’ technical test.<br /> <br /> <br /> Myuu and Akatsuki were currently waiting for the medical examination reports. At the scene, there were no other admitted students. There are several thousands of alternative world returnees, but compared to the world’s 6 billion population, the probability of occurrence is actually quite minimal. If it is confined solely to Japan, the number will become ever lower, and considered rare. That is the reason why the governments around the world actively try to manage the returnees.<br /> <br /> At the arena lounge, resting on the seat was Akatsuki, leisurely straightening both of his legs, waiting for the inspection results. After looking at Myuu, who was ill at ease, beside him, Akatsuki could not help but sigh.<br /> <br /> “Can you please have some confidence okay? Doesn't your current appearance make you even more suspicious?”<br /> <br /> “What if they found out I am a person from the alternative world...”<br /> <br /> Myuu intentionally lowered her voice, but Akatsuki nonchalantly waved his hand.<br /> <br /> “Relax. Your boobs are slightly bigger, but it is still in the acceptable parameters.”<br /> <br /> “I do not mean this!”<br /> <br /> The composition of blood and the physical structures cannot be faked, what if they really found out...!<br /> <br /> Myuu, biting her lower lip tightly, stared uneasily at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> At that moment, the medical staff with the inspection results appeared.<br /> <br /> “Ah... Ousawa Akatsuki?”<br /> <br /> “That’s me.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki heard this and immediately raised his right hand. The medical staff opened the file and glanced over it once and immediately handed the file to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is no problem with your health status, please bring this data and accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Okay, Thanks.”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki received the document file, the medical staff turned to face Myuu.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Miu.”<br /> <br /> “Y...Yes...”<br /> <br /> Myuu timidly stood up, the medical staff opened the file, quickly glanced through it, but suddenly his gaze stopped at a spot in the inspection report.<br /> <br /> “———!”<br /> <br /> Myuu suddenly stiffened her body.<br /> <br /> <br /> ———A moment of tension<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to see the medical staff closing the file.<br /> <br /> “There are also no abnormalities, please accept the Norn Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you...”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the file with a trembling voice, and immediately sighed heavily.<br /> <br /> ...Thank god that it is finally over.<br /> <br /> At the same time she patted her chest softly, a large hand was suddenly placed onto her head.<br /> <br /> A deep voice with a trace of laughter passed through her ears.<br /> <br /> “See, I told you there isn’t any problem.”<br /> <br /> Myuu raised her hand to touch the top of her head, as if to confirm the feeling of Akatsuki. Once she thought that her identity was not exposed and she could rest assured, she sighed again. On the cover of the file was written an unfamiliar name. Myuu silently read those words.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Ousawa...Miu...<br /> <br /> <br /> This was the name that Akatsuki had prepared for Myuu. It originally belonged to the current whereabouts unknown Ousawa’s oldest female daughter, who was also Akatsuki’s younger sister. When learning about this plan from Akatsuki, Myuu had suddenly understood why the moment when she had given out her name, Akatsuki had shown such a weird expression.<br /> <br /> ———Indeed, Myuu’s blood components and body structure were different from the humans of this world, but whether it was the results of the blood test or the CT scans, she still passed successfully.<br /> <br /> Why? The reason is very simple. Through the dimensional shift’s feedback, a few alternative world returnees’ bodies will experience significant changes.<br /> <br /> However, Myuu only learned about this matter from Akatsuki yesterday, so there was no time for her to be psychologically prepared.<br /> <br /> On the second day after the two of them came to this world, they had received an admission application from Babel. Based on human rights considerations, on the surface, Babel’s admission is based on applications, but the truth is that it is a mandatory order, there is no other choice. Within a week of receiving the application, they must surrender—that is, to go to school—or else Babel will dispatch personnel to forcibly summon them there. But this time, the application was personally brought by a teaching staff member of Babel. This was within Akatsuki’s expectations. Thus, when the other party asked for Myuu’s identity, Akatsuki, without any embarrassment or panting, told a flagrant lie.<br /> <br /> <br /> ——— This person is my sister.<br /> <br /> <br /> After disappearing for a long time, she only returned recently, and we were summoned together to an alternative world and came back.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s excuse had not been questioned, having all normal test results was the best proof. Since alternative world’s experiences will cause changes to the human body, having changes in the memory is also very reasonable. As long as you put the blame of the unknown parts on memory loss, naturally you will successfully pass.<br /> <br /> ...Up to now, it had gone through fairly smoothly.<br /> <br /> “—— The next step is the main event. If you are able to safely mix in and pass, then it will be just fine.”<br /> <br /> From what Myuu heard, Akatsuki’s tone was somewhat stiff. Yes, next was the Norn Screening.<br /> <br /> <br /> Using elemental magic to perceive the past, present and the future history.<br /> <br /> The goddess who decides the past “Urðr”, the goddess who decides the present “Verðandi” and the goddess who decides the future “Skuld”<br /> <br /> <br /> The so-called Norn Screening is to use elemental magic to acquire these three goddess’s abilities, perceiving the examinee’s past, present and future. However, the content of Norn Screening does not take the examinee’s life in the form of chronological order and provide tremendous amount of detail, but uses a poem type mode to roughly show the examinee’s history.<br /> <br /> No matter what you have done in the past, what kind of magic you have now—that is, the connection between a superior dimensional being, and in the future what goals you use your abilities to achieve can all be clearly shown in the Screening.<br /> <br /> In short, Norn Screening is called the most important topic in Babel entrance inspection.<br /> <br /> But there is no absolute in the future history. The examinees may embark on another path through their own will, and therefore, the result of Norn Screening only shows the future with the highest probability of occurrence.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki came in front of the inspection magic officer and handed over his own file.<br /> <br /> The inspector took the data and indicated for Akatsuki to sit down.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Akatsuki, please close both your eyes and try to relax.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but coldly snort.<br /> <br /> “This isn’t some sort of fake hypnotism right?”<br /> <br /> The color of the inspector’s face darkened.<br /> <br /> “—You’re not allowed to speak. Empty everything and let your consciousness float in the middle of darkness.”<br /> <br /> “Okay Okay.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki followed the voice and closed his eyes.<br /> <br /> The following few seconds involved Akatsuki emptying his heart, and not thinking. During this time, the inspector took up the pen and wrote rapidly.<br /> <br /> The speed was surprisingly alarming. By the time Akatsuki opened his eyes, the inspector had already finished recording it down.<br /> <br /> “Good work.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer, who was waiting by the side, took the record from the inspector’s hand and quickly scanned the contents.<br /> <br /> “Well...T..This is...!”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer suddenly widened his eyes, and the inspector beside her curiously extended his head around. During the Screening, they are unconsciously writing down automatically, so even the inspectors do not know what was written.<br /> <br /> After the inspector read the Screening records, he suddenly jumped off his chair.<br /> With a very stiff expression, as if he saw an incredible content.<br /> <br /> “Doctor, how is it?”<br /> <br /> Other staff members also leaned over.<br /> <br /> “Did some kind of problem occur...?”<br /> <br /> Myuu, who was behind him, anxiously asked.<br /> <br /> “God knows, I do not have anything to be ashamed of in the past.”<br /> <br /> After saying these words, Akatsuki’s smiled slightly.<br /> <br /> ...There was a lot of perverted past though.<br /> <br /> After the forensic officer discussed with the other staff members for some time, he placed the records on the table.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa, is the description on the record true?”<br /> <br /> “Let me first take a look before I answer.”<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki quickly glanced over the poem written on the paper.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the World of Alayzard, you, who experienced despair and loneliness, embarked on the path of a True Hero,''<br /> <br /> ''Even after you defeated the tragic Demon King, your battle is still not finished.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The, you, right now do not have the blessings of the gods,''<br /> <br /> ''Only the truth of the heart will lead you onto a new height.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''In the nearby future, the, conqueror, will face a decision.''<br /> <br /> ''Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path ———''<br /> '' <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> This was the first time Akatsuki took a Norn Screening, and he did not know how to interpret the contents of the poem, but since the poem divided into the three sections, it should represent the past, present and future. The past and present have already been determined, the poem only described the truth, but for the future, it includes uncertainty factors, and the context tends to be conservative and finally imply an ending. Interestingly enough, the past and present both used “you”, but at the future it turned to “conqueror”. Did this represent the path he took to reach newer heights or was it his mission to lead the conqueror who faced a decision to the correct path?<br /> <br /> ...Suddenly a conqueror emerges.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but have a wry smile while shaking his head.<br /> <br /> Whether the conqueror referred to himself or someone else, Akatsuki would not be too surprised.<br /> <br /> Wasn’t that it?<br /> <br /> At least those two people had already stood on the highest point of this world.<br /> <br /> This text clearly described the upcoming task that he was about to carry.<br /> <br /> But aside from Akatsuki and those two people, probably no one else would understand the meaning of this text.<br /> <br /> The only thing that puzzled Akatsuki was “Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path”. Perhaps in the “nearby future”, he would naturally find the answer?<br /> <br /> <br /> At this time ———<br /> <br /> “———Ousawa, is the description of the past true?”<br /> <br /> “...the past?”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer eyes were on the part that Akatsuki did not care about. Akatsuki carefully read the poem again and did not find any problems.<br /> <br /> “...Ah, it should be the truth.”<br /> <br /> The only controversial point is that he himself was only a &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;, the &lt;True Hero&gt; should have been Leon instead.<br /> <br /> Perhaps because he defeated the Demon King, he was described as a &lt;True Hero&gt;.<br /> <br /> At this moment ———<br /> <br /> “Ousawa!”<br /> <br /> “Wha...What is it?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who bowed his head and deep in thought, was shocked by the forensic officer.<br /> <br /> The delighted forensic officer could not conceal his inner excitement.<br /> <br /> “The past Norn Screening had never showed a &lt;True Hero&gt;. If this is really true, you could be JPN Babel... No, the first person in Babel history worldwide!”<br /> <br /> “Really? But only a small part of people called me that title.”<br /> <br /> To be honest, the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; fit his image more.<br /> <br /> “The number of people does not matter, the results of the Norn Screening is the main point.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer nodded.<br /> <br /> Being summoned to the alternative world is equivalent to opening the door of learning magic, but for whether you can successfully obtain magic and achieve a strong power, a person’s innate gift and talent is the most important part. Just surviving in an unknown alternative world is a commendable achievement. Only a handful of people will get a chance to fight on the battlefield, not to mention obtaining a dominating special ability. Based on this sense, Akatsuki was undoubtedly among the minority of the minority.<br /> <br /> However, the inspector also showed a puzzled look.<br /> <br /> “...But there is a place that I do not understand. According to current description, you did not receive the blessings of the gods. I think this should represent that the current you cannot use magic...”<br /> <br /> “Ah, of course.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki replied without any hesitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “———From the beginning, I can’t use magic.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> The results of the Norum Screening and Akatsuki’s explosive declaration shocked all the inspectors and forensic officers on site.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was not only the first person recorded as a “True Hero” by the Norum Screening, but at the same time, was the only exception as an alternative world returnee who could not use magic. The Babel school admission was therefore suspended and everyone on site, without exception, directed their attention on this matter and conducted a lively discussion. In addition, the word “Conqueror” on the description regarding the future is also highly regarded. In the past, there had also been a few returnees with Screenings about the “Conqueror”. To this day, these returnees all held key positions that guided the world to the future, Thus, Akatsuki’s results naturally became the most urgent item and were sent directly to the Babel school’s highest authority.<br /> <br /> ...Fortunately, my report does not have any problems.<br /> <br /> Compared to the huge uproar of Akatsuki, Myuu’s Norum Screening, on the contrary, passed successfully. It could be said that she worried too much. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the alternative world of Alayzard, under the intertwined tragedies, the Princess’s happiness has been deprived,''<br /> <br /> ''You, who lost everything, only a thorn infested trial remains.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The current you bathed among the gentle wind,''<br /> <br /> ''The gentle wind will become a storm, and call forth other companions.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''Loneliness will always follow behind you like a shadow,''<br /> <br /> ''Whether you will be alone, the choice belongs to you. Whether you will be isolated, the choice belongs to your partner.''''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> The poem that described the past had the word “Princess” appear, and Myuu could not help but break out into a cold sweat. But just like bards who talk about singers and dancers, generally, this description is often seen within a female’s poem, and does not represent a special meaning.<br /> <br /> The poem that described the present mentioned about “wind”, which represents the magical properties. As for the future description, it was currently still ambiguous.<br /> <br /> But the future is basically filled with possibilities, thus it was not surprising. As long as the individual decided on a goal or was aware of one, the future description would become more accurate, Thus, the inspectors and forensic officers had made suggestions for a retake after a period of time.<br /> <br /> The Norum Screening was finally over. The thought of her escaping the crisis of exposing her identity made Myuu feel relieved.<br /> <br /> <br /> At that moment ——<br /> <br /> “Congratulations on passing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently patted Myuu’s shoulder.<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you…” <br /> <br /> Her pale face managed to squeeze out a tiny stiff smile.<br /> <br /> From now on, she is no longer the Demon King Garius’s daughter.<br /> <br /> In other words, she must comply with the agreement last night, to realize her promise.<br /> <br /> In order to conceal her real identity, no matter how reluctant she is, she must still try.<br /> <br /> “On...Oniii...Oniii-cha...I.. I still can’t say it out!”<br /> <br /> With both cheeks burning hot, it was almost impossible to speak. No, I must do it.<br /> <br /> In order to survive in this world, there is not any choice.<br /> <br /> <br /> —— This is the promise between my father and I.<br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki smile slightly, and gently stroked Myuu’s head.<br /> <br /> “Do not force yourself, just temporarily call me Akatsuki. No matter what, from now on, we are one family now — Miu.”<br /> <br /> This was the moment where Myuu was born in this world with a brand new name and identity.<br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> The following oral examination was also passed successfully without any problems occurring. The key point was, of course, for Miu and Akatsuki to take the examiner’s inquiry together. Since they had returned from the same alternative world, and the two of them were in a brother and sister relationship, Akatsuki’s specifically made a proposal and asked the examiner to make a joint interview, which resulted in the examiner accepting it.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 006.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> Although joint interviews are a rare situation, it does not mean there isn’t a precedent. When Miu did not know how to reply, Akatsuki would take responsibility and round things up in a timely manner. This was one of the reasons the two passed successfully.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Now both of them appeared in the arena’s stage.<br /> <br /> “This is the last stage, allow me to see your strengths.”<br /> <br /> A male who was approaching his forties said to them.<br /> <br /> He was the combat skills instructor responsible for testing out Miu and Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is a variety of weapons here that you two are free to select. Some of the weapons might not be as finesse, but please first deal with it. After you are formally accepted, the school will provide the best weapons based on each individual’s needs. Also, this examination does not restrict the usage of magic, it is fine for you two to use magic to decide the victory. In short, select your most skillful, your most powerful way to display your strength.”<br /> <br /> As the combat skill instructor said, the walls were covered with a variety of strange weapons. Miu, following the order one by one, was deciding while at the same time contemplating carefully within her heart.<br /> <br /> ...The opponent utilizes the halberd which is strong against long range attacks, so…<br /> <br /> Among all the weapons, Miu picked the single-handed short sword. She was a magician, not a warrior. Before activating magic, it required some time to concentrate. In order to avoid the opponent’s attacking while chanting, a small weapon was necessary for defense.<br /> <br /> As for Akatsuki, he casually put his hands behind his head.<br /> <br /> “Ah, I do not require weapons.”<br /> <br /> “Quite confident huh, are you sure? I was taken back during the Norum Screening when a &lt;True Hero&gt; appeared, but only to find out that you can’t even use magic.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, the combat skills instructor laughed.<br /> <br /> “—— It can’t be that you don’t even know how to use a sword right?”<br /> <br /> “That’s not it. During the time at that world, I was basically fighting with a sword.”<br /> <br /> “Well, you decide then, just don’t overdo it. But the results of your combat abilities are related to your placement after admission, so deliberately hiding your strength will be your loss.”<br /> <br /> “Didn’t you want us to show off our strength? That’s why this is enough.”<br /> <br /> “Well, it is your choice. Once you’re ready, let’s begin. Having both of you come at me together is fine too, please bring out your real strength.”<br /> <br /> The combat instructor lifted up the halberd.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, that isn’t good right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s face suddenly showed a smile filled with confidence.<br /> <br /> “What if you get instantaneously killed by me, I can’t let you lose all your pride right?”<br /> <br /> “Youuu...You should say less words, okay?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s plea was honestly too intense, so Miu quickly tried to diffuse the situation. However, the combat skills instructor seemed to be infuriated.<br /> <br /> “This you don’t have to worry about. I have been an examiner for many years, I have confidence in my own strength. In the past, I have almost never been beaten by the new students. And even if I am not as skilled as the others, your attacks won’t damage me.”<br /> <br /> <br /> Why?<br /> <br /> <br /> “Babel school’s campus is enclosed within a special barrier, any physical or magic attack will only affect the opponent’s mental status and cannot harm the opponent’s body. That said, I will still feel pain and may even lose consciousness, but within the effects of the barrier, that is the biggest amount of damage that can be done, so you guys can safely attack.”<br /> <br /> This should be a measure to prevent trespassing students and teaching staff members from having personal fights. An alternative world returnee is like a powerful time bomb; in case of a conflict with each other, there is no guarantee that it will not cause any unnecessary casualties. To reduce this sort of loss, the school set a strong defense barrier within the Babel school campus.<br /> <br /> “Well then, there is no problems.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently stroked his chin.<br /> <br /> “Miu, you’ll start first.”<br /> <br /> “Huh? But the instructor wants us together...”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter, the instructor also did not say it must be together — right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the combat skills instructor in front of him. The two of them were separated by Miu.<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructed nodded.<br /> <br /> “Ah, that’s okay too, you guys can decide.”<br /> <br /> “See.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki said while smiling.<br /> <br /> “That’s right, ears over here.”<br /> <br /> After Miu followed the orders and lifted her right ear, Akatsuki whispered beside her ear.<br /> <br /> “—— How’s that, no problem right?”<br /> <br /> “It is not a problem, But… are you really sure you want to do this?”<br /> <br /> “If there’s no problem, then just go ahead.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently pushed Miu shoulders and brought her in front of the combat skills instructor.<br /> <br /> “Is your fighting style using weapon or magic?”<br /> <br /> “It’s magic, the short sword is only a weapon used for defense...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s eyes fell to the short sword in her hand. After the instructor saw this, he could not help but smile.<br /> <br /> “You can rest assured about this point. My goal is to test your strength; I will not initiate the attack. Since it is the use of magic, you can begin the chant now.”<br /> <br /> “Yes... uhh, pleased to meet you.”<br /> <br /> After bowing down, Miu began to concentrate. Just seeing a magic circle expanding by her side, bursting with a dazzling light, it turned into a defensive effect barrier.<br /> <br /> “Hmm...”<br /> <br /> The combat skill instructor expression changed and he took a battle posture. The more powerful the magic, the stronger the barrier needed to avoid suffering from attacks during the chanting phase. Miu made an abnormally strong defensive barrier, which meant that the magic she was about to cast had a considerable degree of power. Miu, entering the chanting phase, could clearly see the combat skills instructor calculating the time. The defensive barrier, used for the chant, must be cancelled the instant before activating the magic. Otherwise, the magic will hit the defensive barrier and the power will decrease significantly. Thus, the defensive barrier will disappear at some point of time. It is a very important signal during a magical battle.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Do I really have to do this?<br /> <br /> <br /> The moment Miu activated her magic, she felt some guilt.<br /> <br /> Because she did not cancel the defensive barrier.<br /> <br /> “Ah——!”<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructor was deeply surprised.<br /> <br /> After a burst of strong wind, a tornado surfaced in mid-air. The tornado did not rise from the ground to the skies, but rather from Miu to the instructor in front, directly hitting the target.<br /> <br /> The unprepared instructor’s entire body flew off and heavily hit the arena walls.<br /> <br /> “Guuu...!”<br /> <br /> After standing up steadily with difficulty, the instructor took a deep breath and raised his head.<br /> <br /> A dazzling light followed by an explosive noise came towards and impartially hit the instructor.<br /> <br /> During the emergency, the combat skills instructor adopted a magical defense, but the magic power of Miu far exceeded the instructor’s mental strength. This time, the instructor could not stand it any longer and powerlessly lay on the floor.<br /> <br /> Although it will produce a protective barrier during the chanting process of performing magic, a high class magician can cancel the generation of the barrier. Because he was blindly calculating the activation timing of magic, the other side undoubtedly gained control. But then again, the protective barrier is only one method of deception in magical combat; just cancelling the barrier is not enough for experienced instructors to fall into the trap.<br /> <br /> In truth, Miu’s defensive barrier was just a cover up. She first pretended to activate the barrier and then took the opportunity to activate magic. This is a highly skilled magician’s preferred high class skill. While chanting magic and cancelling the defensive barrier then activate a disguised barrier, at first glance it may only seem like three steps. But, in fact, it's necessary to maintain a high degree of balance between each action. If one of the steps failed, the magic will not activate.<br /> <br /> Therefore, this technique is not applicable during the ever-changing battlefield. This time it was just a simple test, plus the other side stood motionless, which led to Miu succeeding easily.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, is that really true? You are quite powerful.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but compliment Miu’s performance. Defeating an enemy who stood motionlessly is not rare, the rare sight was that in addition to the tornado, Miu actually even added lightning magic afterwards. In truth, Akatsuki only made the suggestion for cancelling the defensive barrier and activating a disguised barrier, but he could not believe that Miu’s performance was beyond his imagination. Of course, chanting two magics together is not as difficult as it seems; however, the chanting of the two types of magic, and at the same time, cancelling a defensive barrier, and adding a disguised barrier, this is not something every magician can do. According to Akatsuki, probably only Risty, Lotier and Garius, etc, a few dozen magicians had this capability. This meant that Miu’s strength was definitely in the ranks of a master mage. Being the demon king’s daughter wasn’t just for show. After the other staff members performed first aid on the combat instructor, Miu returned to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “I don’t like this sort of underhanded tricks.”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter. The combat instructor cast a magical barrier in time, so the damage should be reduced. Besides, no matter how serious the injury, at most, it is only a temporary concussion and is not life-threatening. The only loss I see is that his clothes turned into charcoal.”<br /> <br /> Laughing at the same time, Akatsuki twisted his shoulders.<br /> <br /> “Then next, it’s my turn. Instructors, can you hurry up? Your body is unwell but there is no damage right?”<br /> <br /> “Please...Please...wait for a moment...”<br /> <br /> The instructor, who was checking for injuries on the combat skills instructor, seemed to be hesitating.<br /> <br /> “The damage is more serious than expected, I am afraid he will awake after two or three days. It looks like he is unable to act as your opponent.”<br /> <br /> “Then what do I do? Being admitted without being tested in combat?”<br /> <br /> “T...That is obviously impossible.”<br /> <br /> “Are there no other combat skill instructors?”<br /> <br /> “There is some, but in order to change the entrance examination examiner, we must obtain permission from the high level executives such as the headmaster. The other combat skill instructors also need time to be prepared.”<br /> <br /> “——That being said, why don’t I temporarily act as the examiner.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> A voice came from the arena’s entrance, and everyone on the scene turned and looked at the rear.<br /> <br /> ===Part 6===<br /> The owner of the voice was a teenager with a pair of sky blue eyes and silver hair. Covered under the Babel school uniform, his body seemed to be quite skinny, but insiders could tell that it was a well-trained body. What seemed to be an ordinary stature revealed a stable and unmovable aura. This was the confidence that a truly strong person should have.<br /> <br /> He is not a fool, his strength is perhaps comparable to mine...no...maybe even slightly stronger.<br /> <br /> After guessing the gap between the enemy’s strength and his own, Akatsuki could not help but narrow his eyes.<br /> <br /> “Who are you?”<br /> <br /> “First time meeting you, Ousawa Akatsuki. I am JPN Babel school’s student president Hikami Kyouya.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya responded to Akatsuki’s question with a hearty smile.<br /> <br /> After seeing Kyouya’s appearance, all the staff members at the scene revealed apologetic looks.<br /> <br /> “Excuse me, sorry to bother you during the holidays to make you take a trip here personally.”<br /> <br /> “That’s okay. I already know the results of the Norum Screening. If the Screening’s results are accurate, this naturally belongs in my jurisdiction.”<br /> <br /> “...How strange...”<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 007.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “Isn’t the student president only the representative of the students, why do all the teachers on the scene seem to respect and fear him?”<br /> <br /> “I am not too certain, but ——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s gaze moved from Miu’s back to Kyouya in front of him.<br /> <br /> “I’ve heard that the student president’s position is held by the strongest student in the Babel school, That means he is the current top dog here.”<br /> <br /> At the same time, he was the strongest returnee out of all the returnees who came back from an alternative world.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, he was the strongest Japanese student.<br /> <br /> <br /> After the conversation between the staff members ended, Kyouya turned around.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, about the last topic, the performance examination, I will be your opponent. Are there any objections?”<br /> <br /> “No, I’m fine with that.”<br /> <br /> This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. The Babel school student president was undoubtedly the best testing stone.<br /> <br /> —— Taking advantage of this opportunity and testing whether he, who obtained a powerful strength in the alternative world, could stop those two men now.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki and Kyouya both took a step forward.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki originally intended to keep a low profile temporarily after being admitted, but this sudden incident caused him to change his plans and directly challenge the strongest, the student president.<br /> <br /> “——Ousawa-kun, there is no need to be that serious.”<br /> <br /> When the remaining distance between the two was only a few meters, Kyouya suddenly exposed a bitter smile, as if he had seen through Akatsuki’s mind.<br /> <br /> “This is only an examination for combat abilities, I did not mean to have a showdown with you and there is no need to. I only want to test your strengths ——.”<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> Under Akatsuki’s foot, the sandy floor suddenly broke into a hole, and a huge icicle rapidly came up from the hole.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki hurriedly jumped backwards, and glided on the sandy floor for some distance before stopping.<br /> <br /> “Ahhh, your reaction is not bad.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya revealed a knowing smile.<br /> <br /> But the creation of his icicle made others unable to laugh.<br /> <br /> “Amazing...”<br /> <br /> As Miu’s praise came from behind and entered his ears, Akatsuki subconsciously looked up.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> An icicle with a height of over five meters stood in front of his eyes. Its weight was probably around ten tons. Ice crystal-like spikes were placed across the surface, like a mirror reflecting the surrounding landscape.<br /> <br /> By creating such a high purity and tall icicle instantly, the practitioner’s strength is self-evident.<br /> <br /> ...As expected of the strongest Japanese student, I won’t let you down.<br /> <br /> This way, it would be fun. Akatsuki concealed his inner excitement. On the other side of the icicle, Kyouya could not help but grin.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, I’ve heard that you plan to take this test barehanded? So what about this, why don’t you use your prized fist and attack my icicle?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.<br /> <br /> “No wayyy right, that simple?”<br /> <br /> “You can’t, you can’t fall for his trap!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly spoke to stop him with a serious expression.<br /> <br /> “This is not a simple icicle, inside it contains a large amount of magic power, its hardness has probably been increased several times. Using your bare hands to hit the icicle will most likely cause an ending with a bone fracture.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya shook his head.<br /> <br /> “This, you do not have to worry about. As long as you are within the barrier, Ousawa-kun’s fist will definitely not be injured, at most it will only hurt a few days.”<br /> <br /> “——You do not have to bother.”<br /> <br /> With the huge opportunity in front of him, some pain did not matter much.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki clenched his right fist and took a posture.<br /> <br /> “If I can crush your giant icicle in one punch——&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki stared at the other side of the icicle.<br /> <br /> — At that time, you will be my opponent, Hikami Kyouya.<br /> <br /> Kyouya listened and smiled happily.<br /> <br /> “Okay, that’s not an issue.”<br /> <br /> “Very well, that’s a promise.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s ki began to circulate within his body, he was preparing to use Renkan Keikikou. The stimulated ki entered his meridian and finally concentrated into Akatsuki’s right first.<br /> <br /> The passing requirement is to crush the icicle, he will not allow any failure.<br /> <br /> ...Okay, Let’s go.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki raised his right fist and violently swung it.<br /> <br /> After an explosive noise, it was followed by a burst of shaking impacts.<br /> <br /> Witnessing everything, Miu hurriedly closed her eyes and covered her ears with both hands.<br /> <br /> After a period of time, the surroundings calmed down, and Miu then slowly opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> “Waaahh...”<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but be shocked.<br /> <br /> —— The result was the following: Kyouya’s icicle was not crushed, not even a single crack lay on it. But the power of Akatsuki’s fist was clearly shown in the icicle’s surroundings. The surrounding sand was blasted several feet, exposing the hard ground, and made it look like the icicle fell down from heaven. A sight that proved the power of the iron fist, but Kyouya’s created icicle was also intact.<br /> <br /> “Damn it, I failed!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who raised his head staring at the icicle, was angry. Miu then suddenly realized why.<br /> <br /> ...I understand now, the reason why the icicle remained intact...<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly rushed to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “Is your hand still okay?”<br /> <br /> “Ah, no problem. You can see for yourself.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki swung his right hand, proving that he himself did not have any problems. His right hand did not have any broken skin, even a single spot of swelling was nowhere seen. Miu’s eyes widened, revealing an incredulous look.<br /> <br /> “Whether the giant icicle, which could not be broken, or your fists, both are too exaggerated!”<br /> <br /> “I thought I would succeed, damn it!”<br /> <br /> “Excellent, very excellent.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya also generously praised him.<br /> <br /> “With such strength, it seems like the day where you and I have a showdown will eventually occur. Okay, the entrance inspection of the two of you is finished now.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya looked at Akatsuki, then looked at Miu, and with a face filled with smiles.<br /> <br /> “Welcome both of you to become part of Babel school.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 7===<br /> After Akatsuki and Miu left the arena, Kyouya raised his hand and lightly touched the icicle.<br /> <br /> Only to see the huge icicle instantly shattered into sand-like fragments, becoming a mist that melted itself in the air.<br /> <br /> Leaving the scene with only a huge meteorite crater.<br /> <br /> The inspector also slowly walked behind Kyouya.<br /> <br /> “We apologize for making you specially come over this time, and also...President?”<br /> <br /> “Huh, ah, that’s okay, I did not expect that I would encounter such a fascinating thing.”<br /> <br /> “What are you looking at...?”<br /> <br /> The staff member walked up to Kyouya, followed his line of sight and looked. He could not help but immediately turn pale.<br /> <br /> “Thii...This...I...is?<br /> <br /> “He really is amazing.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya happily said while smiling.<br /> <br /> The crater which should have had the same shape as the icicle was actually crooked to one side.<br /> <br /> On the side facing Kyouya dirt was lifted well up, on the other side—that was the the direction facing Akatsuki—was a slight sink into the ground. What did this phenomenon represent?<br /> <br /> “A single fist moving an icicle, weighing a few tons, is not that simple. Maybe he really is the legendary hero.”<br /> <br /> Also, Akatsuki angrily expressed that “he had failed”.<br /> <br /> To judge from the literal meaning, it should mean that he did not shatter the icicle.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s little actions did not manage to hide themselves from Kyouya’s eyes.<br /> <br /> Kyouya clearly noticed that Akatsuki deliberately adjusted the strength of his fist in order to avoid using excessive strength.<br /> <br /> The condition that Kyouya had originally raised was to shatter the icicle. If there was excessive strength, only a large hole would be drilled into the icicle and it would not shatter.<br /> <br /> In reality, drilling a big hole in the icicle is much more difficult than shattering the icicle, but if Akatsuki did it that way, he would have lost the bet. Thus, he deliberately weakened his punch.<br /> <br /> ...This guy is really interesting.<br /> <br /> If he went all out, my icicle should have easily been shattered or at least a large hole would have been drilled open. At the thought that a returnee who could not use magic actually had such a powerful strength, even if this giant icicle only used ten percent of his powers to create, Kyouya could hardly hide his excitement.<br /> <br /> “——I really want that power.”<br /> <br /> On Kyouya’s face gradually emerged a cold, shallow smile.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 8===<br /> A silver brilliance of light emerged into the night skies.<br /> <br /> The bright moon reflecting the sun’s rays quietly lit up the dark skies.<br /> <br /> Standing on the balcony staring at the skies, Miu could not help but feel that these night skies were as beautiful as the night skies back in Alayzard.<br /> <br /> Babel school uses a power ranking to divide all the students from A class to E class. Miu and Akatsuki appeared to be highly rated at the combat test, so both of them were enrolled in the highest class: B class. Normally, freshly admitted students would enter into E class, and those with superior results would also only enter D class. Directly entering B class was an unprecedented achievement.<br /> <br /> ...Ah!<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly noticed a small bird. Looking carefully, it was a giant bird without any life force, and possessed steel wings. She remembered that Akatsuki mentioned that was called an airplane, a product of technology to carry people and items around. Alayzard did not have any flying contraptions; even the country of Disdia, that was well-known for their machinery, only had tanks or submarines. Just those two military weapons already caused a huge threat on the battle field. If those flying machines appeared in Alayzard, the country with such military might would definitely have the advantage. There was no guarantee that it would not overturn the balance of power within the world.<br /> <br /> On the other side, the alternative world returnees also play a role of maintaining the power difference within this world.<br /> <br /> —— I really came to a completely different world.<br /> <br /> Miu stared at the sky, thinking about her own future.<br /> <br /> Starting from tomorrow, she was an official student of Babel school. The uniforms and textbooks were provided by the new United Nations and they would be exempted from tuition and fees. As for the living costs, Akatsuki had explained that they could use the other family member’s “card”, so there was no need to worry. Akatsuki also said that they needed to find some time to bring Miu around to buy clothes and other daily necessities.<br /> <br /> If she said that she does not have any fear, that is obviously a lie. However, Miu also found that she was gradually getting used to this world.<br /> <br /> Looking back to the room from the balcony, Miu was still not used to the darkened room’s furnishings.<br /> <br /> The owner of this room was Akatsuki’s sister, the real Ousuwa Miu.<br /> <br /> Miu sat on the bed and the mattress’s springs emitted a subtle sound.<br /> <br /> A frame stood on the bedside table. The real Ousawa Miu was inside the frame. The face revealed an innocent smile, and was very lovable. In the photos also appeared someone who looked like Ousawa Miu’s brother, but seemingly not around Akatsuki’s age, and a looks-alike middle-aged father. A very happy and peaceful family portrait.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu slowly laid down on the bed, both eyes staring at the ceiling.<br /> <br /> An unfamiliar ceiling.<br /> <br /> “...This should be normal.”<br /> <br /> After rolling around, everything she saw was an unfamiliar sight.<br /> <br /> The quiet night, the unfamiliar space, a brand new world.<br /> <br /> Miu could not free herself, and deeply felt her loneliness.<br /> <br /> <br /> I’m so lonely.<br /> <br /> ...Father...<br /> <br /> <br /> She slowly closed her eyes, her heart thought about her non-existent family members, and her stolen happiness.<br /> <br /> “...!”<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly stood up and quietly left the room.<br /> <br /> While carefully swallowing her heart’s negative emotions after her father’s violent death.<br /> <br /> Go!<br /> <br /> The target was Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> The hallway, shrouded in darkness, with a cold chill willfully flowing.<br /> <br /> Using the moonlight from the windows and leaning on the wall, Miu continued to feel around, while advancing towards the next room.<br /> <br /> After walking around 10 steps, Miu stood in front of Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Slightly knocking on the room doors, as if confirming whether the person inside is awake or not.<br /> <br /> If he is awake, he will hear the knocking sounds. There was no reaction coming from within the room, thus, Miu knocked on the door again. This time, using power much stronger, still did not receive any response.<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Therefore, Miu gently turned the doorknob. After a “gacha” sound, the door slowly opened to the inside. Miu looked at the room. She still remembered the room’s interior furnishings, after all, on the first day after coming from Alayzard, this room was where she had opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> The bed’s location was in the furthest part of the room. Lying in the bed, Akatsuki’s figure clearly appeared.<br /> <br /> He was asleep.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu heard the sound of her swallowing. Thus, she held her breath and crept into the room, carefully, step by step, moving in the direction of the bed.<br /> <br /> After a while, Miu finally reached Akatsuki’s bedside.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> The moonlight from the windows shone onto Akatsuki, who was deeply asleep.<br /> <br /> A strong muscular body, his thick bulging chest muscles covered in a thin blanket and his body curves could all be seen.<br /> <br /> Looking at Akatsuki’s stable sleeping posture, Miu could not help but remember the promise she made with her father.<br /> <br /> ——If a person who defeats me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> This phrase was told to Miu when her father Galious defeated the human hero, Leon, on the day of his return. As the demon race’s leader, her father’s goal was to build a world where the demon race could live peacefully. To achieve this goal, he must defeat a lot of humans. Because the humans feared the powerful demon race, they saw the demon race as an obstacle for the survival of the human race.<br /> <br /> For the demon race to continue and live, they cannot show their weakness to the humans. The clash between the two races is unavoidable, a large battle will instantly occur upon meeting. From the beginning of the ancient generations, humans and demon race’s battle has never been stopped.<br /> <br /> Her father was a great fighter. He used his overwhelming strength to crush countless human armies, thus becoming the object of human hatred and disgust. Her father was aware of his situation more than anyone else, thus he would always remind Miu: if one day I am defeated, do not resent the humans. If you treat the humans as enemies, the resentment between the human and demon races will never end. Thus, her father always mentioned this sentence.<br /> <br /> “I hope to be the last Demon King.”<br /> <br /> Up until now, Miu still could not forget about the sad smile of her father.<br /> <br /> The reason why she was standing here is also due to her father’s instructions.<br /> <br /> “But...”<br /> <br /> ...Father, didn’t you also say it?<br /> <br /> If the human that defeated me cannot be trusted——<br /> <br /> “At that time, killing him is not a problem either...”<br /> <br /> Miu lowered her head to stare at Akatsuki. This man, who is in deep sleep, is the culprit for killing my father, his sworn enemy, no matter what she says, she could not let that go easily.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki is also a man who was trusted by her father. If his instincts told him that Akatsuki was not to be trusted, even if he was the human who defeated him, her father would not have easily entrusted his daughter to him. Akatsuki also hid the fact from his companions as well as other people’s sight and dangerously took Miu and escaped to this this world. To be honest, Akatsuki had no reason to fulfill the promise between him and his enemy, but he still tried to help them. Even though they had just met not so long ago, Miu also understood that Akatsuki was not a bad person. He and her father only fulfilled the roles of the hero and the demon king, both fighting bloody battles for their own ideals.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Yet, Miu could not help but remember her father’s sad smile.<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but bite tightly on her lower lip. How long do I have to spend, to determine whether Akatsuki is someone to be trusted?<br /> <br /> But right now, it only takes a few seconds and you can activate magic to kill off Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Miu opened her palm, staring at the sleeping Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> She chose to suppress the negative emotions she had inside her heart.<br /> <br /> Now was not the time, at least she still could not conclude whether Akatsuki was someone to be trusted. If she rashly killed Akatsuki, she would have undoubtedly betrayed her father’s last words.<br /> <br /> “I will stay by your side and properly observe you.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered, while slowly gripping her hand.<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to find that her wrist was grabbed.<br /> <br /> <br /> After recovering, Miu had already been thrown into the sky.<br /> <br /> The ceiling, in front of her eyes, rotated and her body spun a full circle. Miu, falling straight down, landed on her back and was gently caught by the mattress’ springiness.<br /> <br /> “Ah——”<br /> <br /> Miu said surprisedly. Akatsuki’s burly body was on top of Miu, covering her, and the two people’s eyes were in close proximity.<br /> <br /> —— Was he aware of my murderous intent?<br /> <br /> An icy gaze made Miu feel a cold chill behind, and at the same time, she felt remorse for her ill-thought. Miu wholeheartedly wanted to kill Akatsuki, but she did not think that she may die in Akatsuki’s hand.<br /> <br /> —— I’ll die. The weight of the despair made Miu unable to breathe. Akatsuki’s sharp eyes made Miu feel that she was in an igloo, and was unable to talk.<br /> <br /> At that moment, an unbelievable scene appeared in front of her eyes.<br /> <br /> “...Haaa.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face appeared a thin smile.<br /> <br /> “——Huh?”<br /> <br /> A smile without any murderous intent removed Miu’s inner tension.<br /> <br /> ... Is he willing to let me go?<br /> <br /> Miu felt relieved and subconsciously pursed her lips.<br /> <br /> At that moment...<br /> <br /> “Chuuuu——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki suddenly held tightly on Miu.<br /> <br /> “Huh...Whoa...Wa...Ahhhhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly looked away and avoided Akatsuki’s kiss.<br /> <br /> What is he trying to do? Miu could not help but shake. Is he trying to humiliate me first before killing me? But the Akatsuki who failed to kiss her became very happy.<br /> <br /> “Shy aren’t you? Presumably, it must be your first? Rest assured, I will be very gentle, you cutie.”<br /> <br /> “Cu...Cutie? Wha…What are you talking about?”<br /> <br /> At this moment, Miu finally discovered that Akatsuki’s narrow eyes weren’t looking at her.<br /> <br /> ...N...no way..., It can’t be...?<br /> <br /> Miu opened her eyes in astonishment and looked carefully at the Akatsuki in front of her. This time, Akatsuki’s second sentence confirmed her suspicions.<br /> <br /> “So cute...What is your name?”<br /> <br /> “Oh god...!”<br /> <br /> Miu nearly fainted on scene. That’s right, Akatsuki was sleepwalking.<br /> <br /> With a flushed face, Miu anxiously tried to slide down from the bed, but her body was held tightly by Akatsuki’s physically strong arm. She could not even move a bit.<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu had a sudden thought that flashed within her mind.<br /> <br /> <br /> The legendary &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; is a hopelessly big pervert.<br /> <br /> <br /> Miu stopped and thought carefully about what it means to be pushed down on a bed in the middle of the night.<br /> <br /> ...Could it be that what was in danger was not my life, but my virginity...?<br /> <br /> This can’t even be used as a joke.<br /> <br /> “Waaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh——! No, noooooo! You misunderstood, I did not mean this!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, but this movement made Akatsuki feel even more satisfied.<br /> <br /> “A female who comes over by herself, isn’t she making herself clear already? You don’t have to be shy now, be honest with yourself.”<br /> <br /> “I am being very honest, okay? —— Stop! Don’t take of my clothes!”<br /> <br /> Miu tried to use a punch to awaken Akatsuki, but Akatsuki easily avoided it. Akatsuki’s two hands also took the opportunity when Miu was defenseless and occupied Miu’s pajamas. Miu was currently wearing Akatsuki’s imouto’s pajamas, the button in front of her chest are not buttoned, exposing a deep cleavage. As a result, the buttons that were barely fastened were instantly captured by Akatsuki, completely liberating Miu’s beautiful boobs.<br /> <br /> Miu screamed and covered her chest with her two hands, while subconsciously shrinking her body. Akatsuki did not lose this opportunity and immediately took advantage of the moment when Miu shrunk back and stripped down her lower pajamas. Miu’s defense was completely broken, the only thing left was her panties.<br /> <br /> ...No...Nooooooo → I must quickly think of a plan…!<br /> <br /> Miu’s brain furiously turned. She finally thought of a way to regain Akatsuki’s senses.<br /> <br /> This idea really is good.<br /> <br /> She screamed hysterically:<br /> <br /> “i...I...I am your imouto, Onii-chan!”<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Blurting out the title for the first time, she successfully stopped Akatsuki’s actions.<br /> <br /> However, at the next second——<br /> <br /> “Imouto? Don’t play around.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face suddenly appeared a hint of a sad smile.<br /> <br /> “—— my imouto has already died.”<br /> <br /> “...What?”<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu suddenly had an illusion of time stopping. She did not know how to interpret that sentence’s meaning.<br /> <br /> However, when Miu was pondering about the meaning, Akatsuki’s two hands attacked her chest.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu realized she was in trouble, but unfortunately was a step too late. The soft plump boobs were completely defenseless, and Akatsuki’s fingertips entered them as if it was a soft and smooth treasure.<br /> <br /> “No,nooo, don’t doo this——Ahhhhhh!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, both feet kept kicking nonstop, but Akatsuki only moved swiftly and easily overcame Miu’s counterattack.<br /> <br /> Once Miu noticed that something was wrong, Akatsuki had already wrapped his hands around her from behind. Akatsuki’s arm drilled its way from underneath Miu’s arms and gently lifted Miu’s two valleys.<br /> <br /> The desperate and anxious Miu tried to escape from Akatsuki’s grip, but somehow her body did not have any strength, and she could only watch as her two valleys, under Akatsuki’s groping, constantly changed their shape.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh...”<br /> <br /> A feeling of pleasure she had not experienced before came and paralyzed her hurt. Miu felt slightly dizzy, and clearly understood that her heartbeat gradually accelerated.<br /> <br /> ...Thinking about it, this man is...!<br /> <br /> With a hazy consciousness, Miu thought about Akatsuki’s technique to control the body. Inside of Akatsuki lies a supreme technique, Renkan Keikikou; his martial arts are perhaps even stronger than her father. Renkan Keikikou can manipulate a person’s inner ki and even have the effects of sharpening the senses.<br /> <br /> The suffocating pleasure flowed into her body, her hands and legs all softened and Miu fell down backwards. Her entire weight was pushed onto Akatsuki’s chest.<br /> <br /> The indoor temperature was not too low, but the burning hot body felt a cold chill. Miu shivered, then noticed the changes in her body.<br /> <br /> ...Ahhhh...my body is all pink.<br /> <br /> Under the pale moonlight, her flushed body made Miu swallow her saliva. Miu was slightly shocked, even the saliva slowly trickling down her body through her stomach made her feel enchanted. With the gradually accelerating heartbeat, luscious sweet pleasure came in great waves over and over again.<br /> <br /> It was as if she could even feel the blood flow in her blood vessels.<br /> <br /> ...No...I can’t...<br /> <br /> A strong sense of shame nearly made Miu’s brain boil up. But she still hypnotized herself in her heart, believing that she could keep the last vestiges of her sanity.<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> “——Ah!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly, the body had an unexpected change.<br /> <br /> “Ah, ahhh ahhhh...?<br /> <br /> The barely tolerable pleasure suddenly expanded rapidly.<br /> <br /> “...This...what is this…?”<br /> <br /> The change came very suddenly, as if the sweet pleasure rushed through everywhere, and almost engulfed Miu’s sanity. Her upper and lower body’s pores expanding, rapidly warming her organs and stealing her body’s awareness. Miu subconsciously step and her messy hair danced in the skies.<br /> <br /> With her body losing strength, she could not help but keep twitching. Once she saw that she was about to lose balance, Miu randomly grabbed something from the side.<br /> <br /> As her body slightly startled, her right hand unconsciously tossed the thing forward.<br /> <br /> —A muffled sound entered her ears, as if she hit something.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 9===<br /> “Tha...That was dangerous...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s shoulder constantly shuddered as she tried to gasp for breath.<br /> <br /> The pale moonlight shone on the bed, there Miu, wrapped in a thin blanket, stared at the unconscious Akatsuki, her hand held tightly to the man-made marble alarm clock. It looked like the during the critical moment, the alarm clock assisted in her escape and saved the day. Although she almost changed her decision and avenged her father, but the situation earlier was really urgent.<br /> <br /> “...He should not have died, right?”<br /> <br /> Miu gingerly poked Akatsuki’s cheek.<br /> <br /> “Mmmm...”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s reaction made Miu feel relieved, and hurriedly slide down softly from the bed. After she picked up her pajamas, she immediately rushed and left Akatsuki’s room. Gently closing the door, Miu sighed. She should not take tonight’s sudden event seriously; after all, Akatsuki was sleepwalking—once he wakes up, he should have no memories. And ——<br /> <br /> ...Apparently, his imouto has already died.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki should not use his the death of her own imouto as a joke. His face had a sorrowful expression, it did not look like a lie either, so she should have found out the truth, which she should not have known, by the unfortunate events.<br /> <br /> “...Good night.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered to herself. Tomorrow, she will have to go to school. It will be her very first experience. If he was still alive —— No, if he really is protecting me in heaven...<br /> <br /> ...I wonder if my father would be happy for me?<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Chapter_1&diff=330278 2014-02-11T19:05:44Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 1 Hello Reality==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> No matter whether you are about to go out or about to wake up, the current time is 7 am. Welcome to “Alarm 07~”.<br /> <br /> The introduction of the television program made Ousawa Akatsuki slowly open his eyes. He obviously belonged to the latter group.<br /> <br /> “Fu…Fua…Ah?”<br /> <br /> The not so fully awoken Akatsuki scratched his belly, as if he did not know where he was. When the sight of the television screen entered his view, he then remembered that this was his home’s living room.<br /> <br /> “…Right, I came back yesterday.”<br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;Today’s doggy ~ Today’s doggy is Mr. Takahashi’s lovely dog “Seven&quot;. Every day, she plays with the big brother who delivers milk. It is said that Seven is quite bold. Each time the milkman brother is about to put the milk into the mailbox, Seven will climb over the fence and shove her nose into the mailbox, sniffing excitedly on the milk bottles. After the milkman brother sees this, he will always say “Seven, you stood up today again!”<br /> <br /> <br /> “...Looks like it’s still the same, what an unintelligible television program.”<br /> <br /> The television was currently broadcasting the morning news’ special, which added slightly to the feeling of returning to the real world.<br /> <br /> ...Why am I sleeping on the living room’s sofa?<br /> <br /> His memory was still not coherent. Was it because he was being stupid or because he was lounging in bed? He'd simply take a shower before continuing to think about it. Therefore, Akatsuki trudged out of the living room and opened the changing room doors. He then completely removed all of his clothing, casually shoved it into the dirty clothes basket and went into bathroom. Ah… the position of the shower head hanging from the wall appeared to be lower than his previous impression. Akatsuki slowly squeezed some shower gel and shampoo, and after washing his body and hair, he closed the shower tap and left the bathroom, picked up a large towel and wiped the water droplets off his wet hair and body.<br /> <br /> “Oh damn, forgot to prepare some clean clothes.”<br /> <br /> This here was obviously his own world, but he had completely forgotten about the accustomed lifestyle he once had. Akatsuki could not help but shake his head and sigh. So he hung the towel around his neck and headed up towards the second floor’s room.<br /> <br /> After opening the room door, Akatsuki immediately headed towards the closet to obtain some clean underwear from the drawers.<br /> <br /> “Ehhh?”<br /> <br /> This time, Akatsuki suddenly noticed that a female was lying on his bed. Judging from the serene sleep that the girl was having, sleeping on this mattress must be quite comfortable.<br /> <br /> Now Akatsuki finally remembered why he slept on the living room sofa.<br /> <br /> Within his inner feelings, the words “Outrageous” suddenly emerged.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly moved to the bed and attentively observed the beautiful girl who was still in dreamland.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...What an outrageous pair of boobs.<br /> <br /> <br /> Except for the word “Huge”, there were no other appropriate words. It was impossible for people not to pay attention to the slightly shaking huge twin peaks due to the girl’s breathing. Akatsuki could not help but swallow. How in the world did she grow such enormous boobs?<br /> <br /> “Let’s first touch the pair of bo... NO, I should first explain the situation. Wake up, Hurry up and wake up! Hey!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slightly shook the young girl’s shoulder and was surprised to find the huge boobs were also shaking.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...The absolute highest quality...<br /> <br /> <br /> This rare scene made Akatsuki squint.<br /> <br /> “...Unnn...Ah...?”<br /> <br /> The girl slowly opened her eyes. Her sleepy blinking eyelids and her hazy vision fell on Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> ———!<br /> <br /> The girl’s face immediately stiffened, which made Akatsuki confused.<br /> <br /> “Heyyyy, Are you okay? What’s wrong?”<br /> <br /> Could it be the effects of the Dimensional transfer? The worried Akatsuki raised his right hand towards the girl, but the girl’s gaze immediately made him aware of the problem. Yes, the key was the present appearance of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “This... I can explain... Don’t be nervous, I really don’t have any evil intents. Can you please calm down? Okay?”<br /> <br /> While calming the girl, Akatsuki’s heart was desperately screaming “Oh no!”. There wasn't some trivial way to explain the current situation, and the words “mistake” would not help to solve this sudden problem easily either. At the moment when one awakes and suddenly sees the opposite sex standing naked in front of you. The vast majority of the men would be extremely happy about it. However, if the same situation was to occur to the females, the results would greatly differ. The girl’s horrified expression was the best evidence.<br /> <br /> It looks like the stimulus was a little bit too strong. Akatsuki took a deep breath and in his heart, told himself that he had to remain calm.<br /> <br /> If even he panicked, wouldn't this increase the girl’s misunderstanding? The current priority now is to think of a plan to calm the girl down, so Akatsuki squeezed out a smile. Smiling is a universally renowned language for communications.<br /> <br /> “This is my world, please don’t worry.”<br /> <br /> “——Put a sock in it!”<br /> <br /> After the blunt retort, it was followed with a hot and spicy slap.<br /> <br /> “——Looks like I will still have to introduce myself first.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled while stroking his swelling cheek.<br /> <br /> “My name is Ousawa Akatsuki, you can call me Akatsuki. Back in Alayzard, everybody called me the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;. Okay, what else do you want to know?”<br /> <br /> “... Why were you standing naked in front of me?”<br /> <br /> “Didn't I say it was a misunderstanding? I had just finished taking a shower and entered to get some clothes, and this question is unrelated to my self-introduction isn't it? Believe it or not, that’s the truth. Uh... what’s your name?”<br /> <br /> “...Myuu”<br /> <br /> “——What?”<br /> <br /> The demon king’s daughter bitterly gave out her name, Akatsuki suddenly suspected that he had heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> “You...You’re called Miu...?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who said the name, expressed an incredible look. This can’t be true right? Isn’t that too weird. However, the girl in front of him showed him a face of disgust.<br /> <br /> “...No.”<br /> <br /> The girl shook her head.<br /> <br /> “It’s not Miu, but Myuu. I’m called Myuu.”<br /> <br /> “——Myuu? Oh...So that’s it, ha ha ha.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki made a few sounds of a hollow laugh, apparently he really heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> But the sound of the girl's name also made Akatsuki remember the critical things that must be addressed as soon as possible. For Akatsuki, the girl’s current presence was like an alarm, constantly reminding him that he could not be lazy.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ———Is this the mischief from the Goddess of Fate?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his cheeks. After placing a simple breakfast of toast, poached eggs and milk on the table, Akatsuki looked at the girl sitting opposite of him.<br /> <br /> ...Having such an explosive body figure that would look down on everyone, but the tone of her voice was no different compared to little boys.<br /> <br /> “...I still feel that your eyes look very disgusting.”<br /> <br /> “You’re thinking too much. You have just arrived to a completely different world, it must be because you’re too nervous.&quot;<br /> <br /> While being confused, Akatsuki could not help but secretly admire the girl’s courage.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ...Not everyone dares to go alone to a completely unfamiliar world.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> During the time period when he stayed in Alayzard, Akatsuki along with Listy, Zechs and Lotier formed a 4-man adventuring team.<br /> <br /> But afterwards Akatsuki singly challenged the Demon King, Garius, and alone bore the kindness and grudges of defeating the Demon King. As long as Akatsuki left Alayzard, it would not leave any aftereffects.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s way of thinking had only obtained one person’s agreement. That was the Demon King, Garius. For Alayzard’s peace, the Demon King, who leads the demon race, also had his own way of thinking. Garius decided the Demon King’s palace—to be exact, in front of his throne—would be the location of the duel between Akatsuki and him. Only at that place would the troops of the two camps not be aware of the one on one duel.<br /> <br /> However, the Demon King’s castle stationed a large number of demon warriors, thus Garius specially dispatched his own daughter to act as a guide, hiding this information from the demon warriors, and brought Akatsuki into the castle.<br /> <br /> There was neither conversation nor dialogue between the two men. The final battle started off instantaneously, and the intense death match ended with the victory of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Before his death, Garius made his last request to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Please take care of my daughter.” The girl’s mother is a dark elf, but her appearance looks similar to the past me, there should be no risk of being seen through.<br /> <br /> This was the Demon King’s final wish. The past Demon King was once in love with a dark elf and eventually gave birth to a daughter between the two of them. However, his loving wife eventually died at human hands. This heavy blow made the Demon King discard his human identity and completely devote himself to the demon race’s camp.<br /> <br /> At the beginning, Akatsuki did not want to accept this undesirable request. However, the very thought of the princess&lt;!-- The very thought of the princess what? The sentence goes on without anything matching this start. --&gt;, after the sudden death of the demon king and the destruction of the kingdom, had to face this cruel fate, he did not have the heart to refuse the demon king’s wish. Not to mention that she was the Demon King’s daughter; she could eventually fall into enemy hands or even get pushed into being the demon race’s new leader and be killed in battle. There was absolutely no happy ending. In addition, Akatsuki had already decided on the idea to bear all the feelings of gratitude and resentment, and disappear from the world. Once Akatsuki left Alayzard, the human’s vengeance would definitely point towards the Demon King’s daughter who was still remaining in this world. Based on his own principles of not letting others bear responsibility, Akatsuki reluctantly agreed.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki also made a condition, which was that he must go back to his own world and sort out a very important matter. If Garius wished to entrust the girl to Akatsuki, he must accept the possibility of Akatsuki taking her with him back to his own world. Akatsuki did not inquire for the Demon King’s will, but instead turned and stared at Myuu, asking if she was willing to entrust her fate to him.<br /> <br /> If the answer is yes, please hold my hand.<br /> <br /> Myuu nodded without hesitation and held tightly to Akatsuki’s right hand.<br /> <br /> This act was completely different from Akatsuki’s expectation; he had assumed that Myuu would not accept. Myuu’s expression was very calm, and she said that Garius had foreseen his own death. If the Hero who defeats the demon king really appears, from then on, please go follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki immediately looked back at Garius. The sad Demon King had long been out of breath.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——How did you bring me to this world? Alayzard’s residents cannot pass through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; right?”<br /> <br /> Myuu still had an incredulous look on her face. Akatsuki then easily shrugged.<br /> <br /> “Fortunately, I just found a loophole.”<br /> <br /> The truth is that by utilizing Renkan Keikikou he messed up the cognitive abilities of the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt;. This was one of the skills that Akatsuki had learned in the past at &lt;God’s Interlayer&gt;, which Myuu certainly did not know. Strictly speaking, almost no one had knowledge of this method in Alayzard now. The fact that Myuu came to this world was like a blind spot in a blind spot.<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu bowed down in silence. Akatsuki originally thought that Myuu would continue to ask further, so Myuu’s reaction made Akatsuki feel a bit surprised.<br /> <br /> After a moment of silence ———<br /> <br /> “——What do I do next?”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the initiative to ask.<br /> <br /> “In this world, I could be described as an alien. If my true identity is exposed, wouldn’t it cause a heap of trouble?”<br /> <br /> “Ahhh... Yes, that’s correct, but there’s no need to worry. In this world, the fact that you are Alayzard’s notorious Demon King’s daughter, no one knows your true identity except for me and you.”<br /> <br /> “But there is always a possibility? A large amount of magic that I use can only be used by the demon race.&quot;<br /> <br /> Myuu’s tone was very uneasy, but Akatsuki still shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t worry about it.”<br /> <br /> “Why? Could it be that this world cannot use magic?”<br /> <br /> “No, just the opposite.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki exposed a mischievous smile.<br /> <br /> “Magic does exist in this world now, but only just recently.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki is not the first person to be summoned to an alternative world.<br /> <br /> The amount of people summoned to an alternative world in the past numbers several thousands.<br /> <br /> Initially, it created a huge amount of confusion, but as more and more people were summoned, the research about this phenomenon gradually matured. With nearly half of the people coming back from the alternative worlds safe and sound, it solved many of the mysteries.<br /> <br /> The summoning to alternative worlds began approximately 30 years ago, but there isn’t only one alternative world. This truth was obtained through the people who came back safe and sound. Alayzard, which summoned Akatsuki, is only one of the multiple alternative worlds, and to up to this day, the total amount of alternative worlds confirmed exceeds 10. The people who are summoned all share some common similarities: every one of them is a male or female in their teens, and each of them will learn a special ability like magic in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> After returning from the alternative world, the original world’s time will not elapse. This point is a great surprise for the scientists. The abilities that were obtained at the alternative world can also be used in the original world. The returnees, who obtained an ability surpassing the human capacity, will of course be regarded as a new hope for human development, and often will be treated as a dangerous existence.<br /> <br /> Therefore, the new United Nations—G7, which comprise of Japan, USA, Russia, China, India, Oceania Federation and the European Union—founded an organization a few years ago to protect and monitor all alternative world returnees.<br /> <br /> That is &lt;BABEL&gt;. The purpose is to guide the young men and women who have special abilities along the right path, and allow them to contribute to human prosperity and development. &lt;Babel&gt; is established within all member states’ territories of the New United Nations and Japan even turned Tokyo’s satellite city into campus territory, giving them the right to self-govern.<br /> <br /> The huge campus houses all the alternative world returnees, while establishing institutes at all levels such as primary school, secondary school, university and even research institutes. At the same time the returnees receive general education, the school will specifically design a curriculum for each returnee, training the special abilities they acquired in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> Enrollment eligibility is only for returnees who came back from an alternative world. Conversely, the returnees who came back from an alternative world are all forced to study at &lt;Babel&gt; without exception. Their intention is to isolate the returnees with special abilities from the general population in order to manage them.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let go of any one of its returnees.<br /> <br /> <br /> “——So, we will also have to study at that school?”<br /> <br /> “Exactly, the self-governed region and &lt;Babel&gt; gathers a lot of returnees with special abilities, so even if there is one more person who can use magic, it will not attract any attention.”<br /> <br /> Afterwards Akatsuki paused for a moment, he continued to speak:<br /> <br /> “In fact, this house is also located within the self-governed region. My older brother is a graduate of &lt;Babel&gt;, Dad rarely comes home, and there are no other family members, so staying here is very safe.”<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu seemed to be relieved, but Akatsuki shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t think that you can avoid &lt;Babel&gt;’s investigation. As I have said, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let any of the returnees go. It could be possible that last night they observed that I was the only one in the house and suddenly two dimensional shifts reactions occurred. If I guess right, people from &lt;Babel&gt; should appear very soon.”<br /> <br /> “W...Well, what should I do?”<br /> <br /> “Rest assured, I have an excellent plan.”<br /> <br /> Compared to the pessimistic Myuu, Akatsuki seemed to be much more optimistic.<br /> <br /> &quot;When I decided to take you to this world, I had already prepared a battle plan. Although I can not guarantee a 100% success rate, but... it should pass successfully.”<br /> <br /> Why so certain?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——Because the goddess of fate who likes mischief seems to be standing on our side.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> Inside the self-governed region is an institution that guides the alternative world returnees onto the right path.<br /> <br /> It is situated on a man-made island inside the corner of Tokyo Bay's Firefly observatory.<br /> <br /> Aside from the sea and air route, you can also arrive to the self-governed region through an undersea tunnel.<br /> <br /> There is a strong contrast as a group of technologically advanced people created this town while maintaining the natural beauty of the mountains. It shows a future outlook of coexistence between technology and nature, and could be called the most desirable urban scenery.<br /> <br /> In the center of the man-made island, there is a university that is merged with the natural environment. Aside from the forests, ponds and small hills, the research institutes, laboratories and even the sports ground, the different sized facilities are lined up row by row in close order. One of the most eye-catching is the super high-rise white school building that goes straight into the skies.<br /> <br /> The alternative world returnee’s school hall.<br /> <br /> Inside the sanctuary of the self governed region, the great building which everyone is in awe and fear of.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;Babel&gt;.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Inside the tower walls is a circular space. The wall was built as a stairs-shaped auditorium. This place is in fact the third arena, and also where JPN Babel entrance inspection is held.<br /> <br /> The reason why it is not an “examination” but an “inspection” lies in the fact that all new students are admitted; the investigation focuses on the performance of the new students in the alternative world and their current abilities. Most of the students belong to the fighting type, but there are still a small number of students who specialized in research; using the entrance inspection to identify the strength properties of everyone—or otherwise known as aptitude—is essential.<br /> <br /> <br /> The investigation is divided into four major areas, namely medically examination, the use of elemental magic to show the past history to the future, an oral examination conducted by examiners to determine personality traits, as well as combat skill instructors’ technical test.<br /> <br /> <br /> Myuu and Akatsuki were currently waiting for the medical examination reports. At the scene, there were no other admitted students. There are several thousands of alternative world returnees, but compared to the world’s 6 billion population, the probability of occurrence is actually quite minimal. If it is confined solely to Japan, the number will become ever lower, and considered rare. That is the reason why the governments around the world actively try to manage the returnees.<br /> <br /> At the arena lounge, resting on the seat was Akatsuki, leisurely straightening both of his legs, waiting for the inspection results. After looking at Myuu, who was ill at ease, beside him, Akatsuki could not help but sigh.<br /> <br /> “Can you please have some confidence okay? Doesn't your current appearance make you even more suspicious?”<br /> <br /> “What if they found out I am a person from the alternative world...”<br /> <br /> Myuu intentionally lowered her voice, but Akatsuki nonchalantly waved his hand.<br /> <br /> “Relax. Your boobs are slightly bigger, but it is still in the acceptable parameters.”<br /> <br /> “I do not mean this!”<br /> <br /> The composition of blood and the physical structures cannot be faked, what if they really found out...!<br /> <br /> Myuu, biting her lower lip tightly, stared uneasily at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> At that moment, the medical staff with the inspection results appeared.<br /> <br /> “Ah... Ousawa Akatsuki?”<br /> <br /> “That’s me.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki heard this and immediately raised his right hand. The medical staff opened the file and glanced over it once and immediately handed the file to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is no problem with your health status, please bring this data and accept the Norum Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Okay, Thanks.”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki received the document file, the medical staff turned to face Myuu.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Miu.”<br /> <br /> “Y...Yes...”<br /> <br /> Myuu timidly stood up, the medical staff opened the file, quickly glanced through it, but suddenly his gaze stopped at a spot in the inspection report.<br /> <br /> “———!”<br /> <br /> Myuu suddenly stiffened her body.<br /> <br /> <br /> ———A moment of tension<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to see the medical staff closing the file.<br /> <br /> “There are also no abnormalities, please accept the Norum Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you...”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the file with a trembling voice, and immediately sighed heavily.<br /> <br /> ...Thank god that it is finally over.<br /> <br /> At the same time she patted her chest softly, a large hand was suddenly placed onto her head.<br /> <br /> A deep voice with a trace of laughter passed through her ears.<br /> <br /> “See, I told you there isn’t any problem.”<br /> <br /> Myuu raised her hand to touch the top of her head, as if to confirm the feeling of Akatsuki. Once she thought that her identity was not exposed and she could rest assured, she sighed again. On the cover of the file was written an unfamiliar name. Myuu silently read those words.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Ousawa...Miu...<br /> <br /> <br /> This was the name that Akatsuki had prepared for Myuu. It originally belonged to the current whereabouts unknown Ousawa’s oldest female daughter, who was also Akatsuki’s younger sister. When learning about this plan from Akatsuki, Myuu had suddenly understood why the moment when she had given out her name, Akatsuki had shown such a weird expression.<br /> <br /> ———Indeed, Myuu’s blood components and body structure were different from the humans of this world, but whether it was the results of the blood test or the CT scans, she still passed successfully.<br /> <br /> Why? The reason is very simple. Through the dimensional shift’s feedback, a few alternative world returnees’ bodies will experience significant changes.<br /> <br /> However, Myuu only learned about this matter from Akatsuki yesterday, so there was no time for her to be psychologically prepared.<br /> <br /> On the second day after the two of them came to this world, they had received an admission application from Babel. Based on human rights considerations, on the surface, Babel’s admission is based on applications, but the truth is that it is a mandatory order, there is no other choice. Within a week of receiving the application, they must surrender—that is, to go to school—or else Babel will dispatch personnel to forcibly summon them there. But this time, the application was personally brought by a teaching staff member of Babel. This was within Akatsuki’s expectations. Thus, when the other party asked for Myuu’s identity, Akatsuki, without any embarrassment or panting, told a flagrant lie.<br /> <br /> <br /> ——— This person is my sister.<br /> <br /> <br /> After disappearing for a long time, she only returned recently, and we were summoned together to an alternative world and came back.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s excuse had not been questioned, having all normal test results was the best proof. Since alternative world’s experiences will cause changes to the human body, having changes in the memory is also very reasonable. As long as you put the blame of the unknown parts on memory loss, naturally you will successfully pass.<br /> <br /> ...Up to now, it had gone through fairly smoothly.<br /> <br /> “—— The next step is the main event. If you are able to safely mix in and pass, then it will be just fine.”<br /> <br /> From what Myuu heard, Akatsuki’s tone was somewhat stiff. Yes, next was the Norum Screening.<br /> <br /> <br /> Using elemental magic to perceive the past, present and the future history.<br /> <br /> The goddess who decides the past “Urðr”, the goddess who decides the present “Verðandi” and the goddess who decides the future “Skuld”<br /> <br /> <br /> The so-called Norum Screening is to use elemental magic to acquire these three goddess’s abilities, perceiving the examinee’s past, present and future. However, the content of Norum Screening does not take the examinee’s life in the form of chronological order and provide tremendous amount of detail, but uses a poem type mode to roughly show the examinee’s history.<br /> <br /> No matter what you have done in the past, what kind of magic you have now—that is, the connection between a superior dimensional being, and in the future what goals you use your abilities to achieve can all be clearly shown in the Screening.<br /> <br /> In short, Norum Screening is called the most important topic in Babel entrance inspection.<br /> <br /> But there is no absolute in the future history. The examinees may embark on another path through their own will, and therefore, the result of Norum Screening only shows the future with the highest probability of occurrence.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki came in front of the inspection magic officer and handed over his own file.<br /> <br /> The inspector took the data and indicated for Akatsuki to sit down.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Akatsuki, please close both your eyes and try to relax.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but coldly snort.<br /> <br /> “This isn’t some sort of fake hypnotism right?”<br /> <br /> The color of the inspector’s face darkened.<br /> <br /> “—You’re not allowed to speak. Empty everything and let your consciousness float in the middle of darkness.”<br /> <br /> “Okay Okay.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki followed the voice and closed his eyes.<br /> <br /> The following few seconds involved Akatsuki emptying his heart, and not thinking. During this time, the inspector took up the pen and wrote rapidly.<br /> <br /> The speed was surprisingly alarming. By the time Akatsuki opened his eyes, the inspector had already finished recording it down.<br /> <br /> “Good work.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer, who was waiting by the side, took the record from the inspector’s hand and quickly scanned the contents.<br /> <br /> “Well...T..This is...!”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer suddenly widened his eyes, and the inspector beside her curiously extended his head around. During the Screening, they are unconsciously writing down automatically, so even the inspectors do not know what was written.<br /> <br /> After the inspector read the Screening records, he suddenly jumped off his chair.<br /> With a very stiff expression, as if he saw an incredible content.<br /> <br /> “Doctor, how is it?”<br /> <br /> Other staff members also leaned over.<br /> <br /> “Did some kind of problem occur...?”<br /> <br /> Myuu, who was behind him, anxiously asked.<br /> <br /> “God knows, I do not have anything to be ashamed of in the past.”<br /> <br /> After saying these words, Akatsuki’s smiled slightly.<br /> <br /> ...There was a lot of perverted past though.<br /> <br /> After the forensic officer discussed with the other staff members for some time, he placed the records on the table.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa, is the description on the record true?”<br /> <br /> “Let me first take a look before I answer.”<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki quickly glanced over the poem written on the paper.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the World of Alayzard, you, who experienced despair and loneliness, embarked on the path of a True Hero,''<br /> <br /> ''Even after you defeated the tragic Demon King, your battle is still not finished.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The, you, right now do not have the blessings of the gods,''<br /> <br /> ''Only the truth of the heart will lead you onto a new height.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''In the nearby future, the, conqueror, will face a decision.''<br /> <br /> ''Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path ———''<br /> '' <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> This was the first time Akatsuki took a Norum Screening, and he did not know how to interpret the contents of the poem, but since the poem divided into the three sections, it should represent the past, present and future. The past and present have already been determined, the poem only described the truth, but for the future, it includes uncertainty factors, and the context tends to be conservative and finally imply an ending. Interestingly enough, the past and present both used “you”, but at the future it turned to “conqueror”. Did this represent the path he took to reach newer heights or was it his mission to lead the conqueror who faced a decision to the correct path?<br /> <br /> ...Suddenly a conqueror emerges.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but have a wry smile while shaking his head.<br /> <br /> Whether the conqueror referred to himself or someone else, Akatsuki would not be too surprised.<br /> <br /> Wasn’t that it?<br /> <br /> At least those two people had already stood on the highest point of this world.<br /> <br /> This text clearly described the upcoming task that he was about to carry.<br /> <br /> But aside from Akatsuki and those two people, probably no one else would understand the meaning of this text.<br /> <br /> The only thing that puzzled Akatsuki was “Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path”. Perhaps in the “nearby future”, he would naturally find the answer?<br /> <br /> <br /> At this time ———<br /> <br /> “———Ousawa, is the description of the past true?”<br /> <br /> “...the past?”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer eyes were on the part that Akatsuki did not care about. Akatsuki carefully read the poem again and did not find any problems.<br /> <br /> “...Ah, it should be the truth.”<br /> <br /> The only controversial point is that he himself was only a &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;, the &lt;True Hero&gt; should have been Leon instead.<br /> <br /> Perhaps because he defeated the Demon King, he was described as a &lt;True Hero&gt;.<br /> <br /> At this moment ———<br /> <br /> “Ousawa!”<br /> <br /> “Wha...What is it?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who bowed his head and deep in thought, was shocked by the forensic officer.<br /> <br /> The delighted forensic officer could not conceal his inner excitement.<br /> <br /> “The past Norum Screening had never showed a &lt;True Hero&gt;. If this is really true, you could be JPN Babel... No, the first person in Babel history worldwide!”<br /> <br /> “Really? But only a small part of people called me that title.”<br /> <br /> To be honest, the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; fit his image more.<br /> <br /> “The number of people does not matter, the results of the Norum Screening is the main point.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer nodded.<br /> <br /> Being summoned to the alternative world is equivalent to opening the door of learning magic, but for whether you can successfully obtain magic and achieve a strong power, a person’s innate gift and talent is the most important part. Just surviving in an unknown alternative world is a commendable achievement. Only a handful of people will get a chance to fight on the battlefield, not to mention obtaining a dominating special ability. Based on this sense, Akatsuki was undoubtedly among the minority of the minority.<br /> <br /> However, the inspector also showed a puzzled look.<br /> <br /> “...But there is a place that I do not understand. According to current description, you did not receive the blessings of the gods. I think this should represent that the current you cannot use magic...”<br /> <br /> “Ah, of course.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki replied without any hesitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “———From the beginning, I can’t use magic.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> The results of the Norum Screening and Akatsuki’s explosive declaration shocked all the inspectors and forensic officers on site.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was not only the first person recorded as a “True Hero” by the Norum Screening, but at the same time, was the only exception as an alternative world returnee who could not use magic. The Babel school admission was therefore suspended and everyone on site, without exception, directed their attention on this matter and conducted a lively discussion. In addition, the word “Conqueror” on the description regarding the future is also highly regarded. In the past, there had also been a few returnees with Screenings about the “Conqueror”. To this day, these returnees all held key positions that guided the world to the future, Thus, Akatsuki’s results naturally became the most urgent item and were sent directly to the Babel school’s highest authority.<br /> <br /> ...Fortunately, my report does not have any problems.<br /> <br /> Compared to the huge uproar of Akatsuki, Myuu’s Norum Screening, on the contrary, passed successfully. It could be said that she worried too much. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the alternative world of Alayzard, under the intertwined tragedies, the Princess’s happiness has been deprived,''<br /> <br /> ''You, who lost everything, only a thorn infested trial remains.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The current you bathed among the gentle wind,''<br /> <br /> ''The gentle wind will become a storm, and call forth other companions.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''Loneliness will always follow behind you like a shadow,''<br /> <br /> ''Whether you will be alone, the choice belongs to you. Whether you will be isolated, the choice belongs to your partner.''''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> The poem that described the past had the word “Princess” appear, and Myuu could not help but break out into a cold sweat. But just like bards who talk about singers and dancers, generally, this description is often seen within a female’s poem, and does not represent a special meaning.<br /> <br /> The poem that described the present mentioned about “wind”, which represents the magical properties. As for the future description, it was currently still ambiguous.<br /> <br /> But the future is basically filled with possibilities, thus it was not surprising. As long as the individual decided on a goal or was aware of one, the future description would become more accurate, Thus, the inspectors and forensic officers had made suggestions for a retake after a period of time.<br /> <br /> The Norum Screening was finally over. The thought of her escaping the crisis of exposing her identity made Myuu feel relieved.<br /> <br /> <br /> At that moment ——<br /> <br /> “Congratulations on passing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently patted Myuu’s shoulder.<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you…” <br /> <br /> Her pale face managed to squeeze out a tiny stiff smile.<br /> <br /> From now on, she is no longer the Demon King Garius’s daughter.<br /> <br /> In other words, she must comply with the agreement last night, to realize her promise.<br /> <br /> In order to conceal her real identity, no matter how reluctant she is, she must still try.<br /> <br /> “On...Oniii...Oniii-cha...I.. I still can’t say it out!”<br /> <br /> With both cheeks burning hot, it was almost impossible to speak. No, I must do it.<br /> <br /> In order to survive in this world, there is not any choice.<br /> <br /> <br /> —— This is the promise between my father and I.<br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki smile slightly, and gently stroked Myuu’s head.<br /> <br /> “Do not force yourself, just temporarily call me Akatsuki. No matter what, from now on, we are one family now — Miu.”<br /> <br /> This was the moment where Myuu was born in this world with a brand new name and identity.<br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> The following oral examination was also passed successfully without any problems occurring. The key point was, of course, for Miu and Akatsuki to take the examiner’s inquiry together. Since they had returned from the same alternative world, and the two of them were in a brother and sister relationship, Akatsuki’s specifically made a proposal and asked the examiner to make a joint interview, which resulted in the examiner accepting it.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 006.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> Although joint interviews are a rare situation, it does not mean there isn’t a precedent. When Miu did not know how to reply, Akatsuki would take responsibility and round things up in a timely manner. This was one of the reasons the two passed successfully.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Now both of them appeared in the arena’s stage.<br /> <br /> “This is the last stage, allow me to see your strengths.”<br /> <br /> A male who was approaching his forties said to them.<br /> <br /> He was the combat skills instructor responsible for testing out Miu and Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is a variety of weapons here that you two are free to select. Some of the weapons might not be as finesse, but please first deal with it. After you are formally accepted, the school will provide the best weapons based on each individual’s needs. Also, this examination does not restrict the usage of magic, it is fine for you two to use magic to decide the victory. In short, select your most skillful, your most powerful way to display your strength.”<br /> <br /> As the combat skill instructor said, the walls were covered with a variety of strange weapons. Miu, following the order one by one, was deciding while at the same time contemplating carefully within her heart.<br /> <br /> ...The opponent utilizes the halberd which is strong against long range attacks, so…<br /> <br /> Among all the weapons, Miu picked the single-handed short sword. She was a magician, not a warrior. Before activating magic, it required some time to concentrate. In order to avoid the opponent’s attacking while chanting, a small weapon was necessary for defense.<br /> <br /> As for Akatsuki, he casually put his hands behind his head.<br /> <br /> “Ah, I do not require weapons.”<br /> <br /> “Quite confident huh, are you sure? I was taken back during the Norum Screening when a &lt;True Hero&gt; appeared, but only to find out that you can’t even use magic.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, the combat skills instructor laughed.<br /> <br /> “—— It can’t be that you don’t even know how to use a sword right?”<br /> <br /> “That’s not it. During the time at that world, I was basically fighting with a sword.”<br /> <br /> “Well, you decide then, just don’t overdo it. But the results of your combat abilities are related to your placement after admission, so deliberately hiding your strength will be your loss.”<br /> <br /> “Didn’t you want us to show off our strength? That’s why this is enough.”<br /> <br /> “Well, it is your choice. Once you’re ready, let’s begin. Having both of you come at me together is fine too, please bring out your real strength.”<br /> <br /> The combat instructor lifted up the halberd.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, that isn’t good right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s face suddenly showed a smile filled with confidence.<br /> <br /> “What if you get instantaneously killed by me, I can’t let you lose all your pride right?”<br /> <br /> “Youuu...You should say less words, okay?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s plea was honestly too intense, so Miu quickly tried to diffuse the situation. However, the combat skills instructor seemed to be infuriated.<br /> <br /> “This you don’t have to worry about. I have been an examiner for many years, I have confidence in my own strength. In the past, I have almost never been beaten by the new students. And even if I am not as skilled as the others, your attacks won’t damage me.”<br /> <br /> <br /> Why?<br /> <br /> <br /> “Babel school’s campus is enclosed within a special barrier, any physical or magic attack will only affect the opponent’s mental status and cannot harm the opponent’s body. That said, I will still feel pain and may even lose consciousness, but within the effects of the barrier, that is the biggest amount of damage that can be done, so you guys can safely attack.”<br /> <br /> This should be a measure to prevent trespassing students and teaching staff members from having personal fights. An alternative world returnee is like a powerful time bomb; in case of a conflict with each other, there is no guarantee that it will not cause any unnecessary casualties. To reduce this sort of loss, the school set a strong defense barrier within the Babel school campus.<br /> <br /> “Well then, there is no problems.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently stroked his chin.<br /> <br /> “Miu, you’ll start first.”<br /> <br /> “Huh? But the instructor wants us together...”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter, the instructor also did not say it must be together — right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the combat skills instructor in front of him. The two of them were separated by Miu.<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructed nodded.<br /> <br /> “Ah, that’s okay too, you guys can decide.”<br /> <br /> “See.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki said while smiling.<br /> <br /> “That’s right, ears over here.”<br /> <br /> After Miu followed the orders and lifted her right ear, Akatsuki whispered beside her ear.<br /> <br /> “—— How’s that, no problem right?”<br /> <br /> “It is not a problem, But… are you really sure you want to do this?”<br /> <br /> “If there’s no problem, then just go ahead.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently pushed Miu shoulders and brought her in front of the combat skills instructor.<br /> <br /> “Is your fighting style using weapon or magic?”<br /> <br /> “It’s magic, the short sword is only a weapon used for defense...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s eyes fell to the short sword in her hand. After the instructor saw this, he could not help but smile.<br /> <br /> “You can rest assured about this point. My goal is to test your strength; I will not initiate the attack. Since it is the use of magic, you can begin the chant now.”<br /> <br /> “Yes... uhh, pleased to meet you.”<br /> <br /> After bowing down, Miu began to concentrate. Just seeing a magic circle expanding by her side, bursting with a dazzling light, it turned into a defensive effect barrier.<br /> <br /> “Hmm...”<br /> <br /> The combat skill instructor expression changed and he took a battle posture. The more powerful the magic, the stronger the barrier needed to avoid suffering from attacks during the chanting phase. Miu made an abnormally strong defensive barrier, which meant that the magic she was about to cast had a considerable degree of power. Miu, entering the chanting phase, could clearly see the combat skills instructor calculating the time. The defensive barrier, used for the chant, must be cancelled the instant before activating the magic. Otherwise, the magic will hit the defensive barrier and the power will decrease significantly. Thus, the defensive barrier will disappear at some point of time. It is a very important signal during a magical battle.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Do I really have to do this?<br /> <br /> <br /> The moment Miu activated her magic, she felt some guilt.<br /> <br /> Because she did not cancel the defensive barrier.<br /> <br /> “Ah——!”<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructor was deeply surprised.<br /> <br /> After a burst of strong wind, a tornado surfaced in mid-air. The tornado did not rise from the ground to the skies, but rather from Miu to the instructor in front, directly hitting the target.<br /> <br /> The unprepared instructor’s entire body flew off and heavily hit the arena walls.<br /> <br /> “Guuu...!”<br /> <br /> After standing up steadily with difficulty, the instructor took a deep breath and raised his head.<br /> <br /> A dazzling light followed by an explosive noise came towards and impartially hit the instructor.<br /> <br /> During the emergency, the combat skills instructor adopted a magical defense, but the magic power of Miu far exceeded the instructor’s mental strength. This time, the instructor could not stand it any longer and powerlessly lay on the floor.<br /> <br /> Although it will produce a protective barrier during the chanting process of performing magic, a high class magician can cancel the generation of the barrier. Because he was blindly calculating the activation timing of magic, the other side undoubtedly gained control. But then again, the protective barrier is only one method of deception in magical combat; just cancelling the barrier is not enough for experienced instructors to fall into the trap.<br /> <br /> In truth, Miu’s defensive barrier was just a cover up. She first pretended to activate the barrier and then took the opportunity to activate magic. This is a highly skilled magician’s preferred high class skill. While chanting magic and cancelling the defensive barrier then activate a disguised barrier, at first glance it may only seem like three steps. But, in fact, it's necessary to maintain a high degree of balance between each action. If one of the steps failed, the magic will not activate.<br /> <br /> Therefore, this technique is not applicable during the ever-changing battlefield. This time it was just a simple test, plus the other side stood motionless, which led to Miu succeeding easily.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, is that really true? You are quite powerful.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but compliment Miu’s performance. Defeating an enemy who stood motionlessly is not rare, the rare sight was that in addition to the tornado, Miu actually even added lightning magic afterwards. In truth, Akatsuki only made the suggestion for cancelling the defensive barrier and activating a disguised barrier, but he could not believe that Miu’s performance was beyond his imagination. Of course, chanting two magics together is not as difficult as it seems; however, the chanting of the two types of magic, and at the same time, cancelling a defensive barrier, and adding a disguised barrier, this is not something every magician can do. According to Akatsuki, probably only Risty, Lotier and Garius, etc, a few dozen magicians had this capability. This meant that Miu’s strength was definitely in the ranks of a master mage. Being the demon king’s daughter wasn’t just for show. After the other staff members performed first aid on the combat instructor, Miu returned to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “I don’t like this sort of underhanded tricks.”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter. The combat instructor cast a magical barrier in time, so the damage should be reduced. Besides, no matter how serious the injury, at most, it is only a temporary concussion and is not life-threatening. The only loss I see is that his clothes turned into charcoal.”<br /> <br /> Laughing at the same time, Akatsuki twisted his shoulders.<br /> <br /> “Then next, it’s my turn. Instructors, can you hurry up? Your body is unwell but there is no damage right?”<br /> <br /> “Please...Please...wait for a moment...”<br /> <br /> The instructor, who was checking for injuries on the combat skills instructor, seemed to be hesitating.<br /> <br /> “The damage is more serious than expected, I am afraid he will awake after two or three days. It looks like he is unable to act as your opponent.”<br /> <br /> “Then what do I do? Being admitted without being tested in combat?”<br /> <br /> “T...That is obviously impossible.”<br /> <br /> “Are there no other combat skill instructors?”<br /> <br /> “There is some, but in order to change the entrance examination examiner, we must obtain permission from the high level executives such as the headmaster. The other combat skill instructors also need time to be prepared.”<br /> <br /> “——That being said, why don’t I temporarily act as the examiner.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> A voice came from the arena’s entrance, and everyone on the scene turned and looked at the rear.<br /> <br /> ===Part 6===<br /> The owner of the voice was a teenager with a pair of sky blue eyes and silver hair. Covered under the Babel school uniform, his body seemed to be quite skinny, but insiders could tell that it was a well-trained body. What seemed to be an ordinary stature revealed a stable and unmovable aura. This was the confidence that a truly strong person should have.<br /> <br /> He is not a fool, his strength is perhaps comparable to mine...no...maybe even slightly stronger.<br /> <br /> After guessing the gap between the enemy’s strength and his own, Akatsuki could not help but narrow his eyes.<br /> <br /> “Who are you?”<br /> <br /> “First time meeting you, Ousawa Akatsuki. I am JPN Babel school’s student president Hikami Kyouya.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya responded to Akatsuki’s question with a hearty smile.<br /> <br /> After seeing Kyouya’s appearance, all the staff members at the scene revealed apologetic looks.<br /> <br /> “Excuse me, sorry to bother you during the holidays to make you take a trip here personally.”<br /> <br /> “That’s okay. I already know the results of the Norum Screening. If the Screening’s results are accurate, this naturally belongs in my jurisdiction.”<br /> <br /> “...How strange...”<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 007.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “Isn’t the student president only the representative of the students, why do all the teachers on the scene seem to respect and fear him?”<br /> <br /> “I am not too certain, but ——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s gaze moved from Miu’s back to Kyouya in front of him.<br /> <br /> “I’ve heard that the student president’s position is held by the strongest student in the Babel school, That means he is the current top dog here.”<br /> <br /> At the same time, he was the strongest returnee out of all the returnees who came back from an alternative world.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, he was the strongest Japanese student.<br /> <br /> <br /> After the conversation between the staff members ended, Kyouya turned around.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, about the last topic, the performance examination, I will be your opponent. Are there any objections?”<br /> <br /> “No, I’m fine with that.”<br /> <br /> This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. The Babel school student president was undoubtedly the best testing stone.<br /> <br /> —— Taking advantage of this opportunity and testing whether he, who obtained a powerful strength in the alternative world, could stop those two men now.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki and Kyouya both took a step forward.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki originally intended to keep a low profile temporarily after being admitted, but this sudden incident caused him to change his plans and directly challenge the strongest, the student president.<br /> <br /> “——Ousawa-kun, there is no need to be that serious.”<br /> <br /> When the remaining distance between the two was only a few meters, Kyouya suddenly exposed a bitter smile, as if he had seen through Akatsuki’s mind.<br /> <br /> “This is only an examination for combat abilities, I did not mean to have a showdown with you and there is no need to. I only want to test your strengths ——.”<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> Under Akatsuki’s foot, the sandy floor suddenly broke into a hole, and a huge icicle rapidly came up from the hole.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki hurriedly jumped backwards, and glided on the sandy floor for some distance before stopping.<br /> <br /> “Ahhh, your reaction is not bad.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya revealed a knowing smile.<br /> <br /> But the creation of his icicle made others unable to laugh.<br /> <br /> “Amazing...”<br /> <br /> As Miu’s praise came from behind and entered his ears, Akatsuki subconsciously looked up.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> An icicle with a height of over five meters stood in front of his eyes. Its weight was probably around ten tons. Ice crystal-like spikes were placed across the surface, like a mirror reflecting the surrounding landscape.<br /> <br /> By creating such a high purity and tall icicle instantly, the practitioner’s strength is self-evident.<br /> <br /> ...As expected of the strongest Japanese student, I won’t let you down.<br /> <br /> This way, it would be fun. Akatsuki concealed his inner excitement. On the other side of the icicle, Kyouya could not help but grin.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, I’ve heard that you plan to take this test barehanded? So what about this, why don’t you use your prized fist and attack my icicle?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.<br /> <br /> “No wayyy right, that simple?”<br /> <br /> “You can’t, you can’t fall for his trap!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly spoke to stop him with a serious expression.<br /> <br /> “This is not a simple icicle, inside it contains a large amount of magic power, its hardness has probably been increased several times. Using your bare hands to hit the icicle will most likely cause an ending with a bone fracture.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya shook his head.<br /> <br /> “This, you do not have to worry about. As long as you are within the barrier, Ousawa-kun’s fist will definitely not be injured, at most it will only hurt a few days.”<br /> <br /> “——You do not have to bother.”<br /> <br /> With the huge opportunity in front of him, some pain did not matter much.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki clenched his right fist and took a posture.<br /> <br /> “If I can crush your giant icicle in one punch——&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki stared at the other side of the icicle.<br /> <br /> — At that time, you will be my opponent, Hikami Kyouya.<br /> <br /> Kyouya listened and smiled happily.<br /> <br /> “Okay, that’s not an issue.”<br /> <br /> “Very well, that’s a promise.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s ki began to circulate within his body, he was preparing to use Renkan Keikikou. The stimulated ki entered his meridian and finally concentrated into Akatsuki’s right first.<br /> <br /> The passing requirement is to crush the icicle, he will not allow any failure.<br /> <br /> ...Okay, Let’s go.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki raised his right fist and violently swung it.<br /> <br /> After an explosive noise, it was followed by a burst of shaking impacts.<br /> <br /> Witnessing everything, Miu hurriedly closed her eyes and covered her ears with both hands.<br /> <br /> After a period of time, the surroundings calmed down, and Miu then slowly opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> “Waaahh...”<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but be shocked.<br /> <br /> —— The result was the following: Kyouya’s icicle was not crushed, not even a single crack lay on it. But the power of Akatsuki’s fist was clearly shown in the icicle’s surroundings. The surrounding sand was blasted several feet, exposing the hard ground, and made it look like the icicle fell down from heaven. A sight that proved the power of the iron fist, but Kyouya’s created icicle was also intact.<br /> <br /> “Damn it, I failed!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who raised his head staring at the icicle, was angry. Miu then suddenly realized why.<br /> <br /> ...I understand now, the reason why the icicle remained intact...<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly rushed to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “Is your hand still okay?”<br /> <br /> “Ah, no problem. You can see for yourself.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki swung his right hand, proving that he himself did not have any problems. His right hand did not have any broken skin, even a single spot of swelling was nowhere seen. Miu’s eyes widened, revealing an incredulous look.<br /> <br /> “Whether the giant icicle, which could not be broken, or your fists, both are too exaggerated!”<br /> <br /> “I thought I would succeed, damn it!”<br /> <br /> “Excellent, very excellent.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya also generously praised him.<br /> <br /> “With such strength, it seems like the day where you and I have a showdown will eventually occur. Okay, the entrance inspection of the two of you is finished now.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya looked at Akatsuki, then looked at Miu, and with a face filled with smiles.<br /> <br /> “Welcome both of you to become part of Babel school.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 7===<br /> After Akatsuki and Miu left the arena, Kyouya raised his hand and lightly touched the icicle.<br /> <br /> Only to see the huge icicle instantly shattered into sand-like fragments, becoming a mist that melted itself in the air.<br /> <br /> Leaving the scene with only a huge meteorite crater.<br /> <br /> The inspector also slowly walked behind Kyouya.<br /> <br /> “We apologize for making you specially come over this time, and also...President?”<br /> <br /> “Huh, ah, that’s okay, I did not expect that I would encounter such a fascinating thing.”<br /> <br /> “What are you looking at...?”<br /> <br /> The staff member walked up to Kyouya, followed his line of sight and looked. He could not help but immediately turn pale.<br /> <br /> “Thii...This...I...is?<br /> <br /> “He really is amazing.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya happily said while smiling.<br /> <br /> The crater which should have had the same shape as the icicle was actually crooked to one side.<br /> <br /> On the side facing Kyouya dirt was lifted well up, on the other side—that was the the direction facing Akatsuki—was a slight sink into the ground. What did this phenomenon represent?<br /> <br /> “A single fist moving an icicle, weighing a few tons, is not that simple. Maybe he really is the legendary hero.”<br /> <br /> Also, Akatsuki angrily expressed that “he had failed”.<br /> <br /> To judge from the literal meaning, it should mean that he did not shatter the icicle.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s little actions did not manage to hide themselves from Kyouya’s eyes.<br /> <br /> Kyouya clearly noticed that Akatsuki deliberately adjusted the strength of his fist in order to avoid using excessive strength.<br /> <br /> The condition that Kyouya had originally raised was to shatter the icicle. If there was excessive strength, only a large hole would be drilled into the icicle and it would not shatter.<br /> <br /> In reality, drilling a big hole in the icicle is much more difficult than shattering the icicle, but if Akatsuki did it that way, he would have lost the bet. Thus, he deliberately weakened his punch.<br /> <br /> ...This guy is really interesting.<br /> <br /> If he went all out, my icicle should have easily been shattered or at least a large hole would have been drilled open. At the thought that a returnee who could not use magic actually had such a powerful strength, even if this giant icicle only used ten percent of his powers to create, Kyouya could hardly hide his excitement.<br /> <br /> “——I really want that power.”<br /> <br /> On Kyouya’s face gradually emerged a cold, shallow smile.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 8===<br /> A silver brilliance of light emerged into the night skies.<br /> <br /> The bright moon reflecting the sun’s rays quietly lit up the dark skies.<br /> <br /> Standing on the balcony staring at the skies, Miu could not help but feel that these night skies were as beautiful as the night skies back in Alayzard.<br /> <br /> Babel school uses a power ranking to divide all the students from A class to E class. Miu and Akatsuki appeared to be highly rated at the combat test, so both of them were enrolled in the highest class: B class. Normally, freshly admitted students would enter into E class, and those with superior results would also only enter D class. Directly entering B class was an unprecedented achievement.<br /> <br /> ...Ah!<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly noticed a small bird. Looking carefully, it was a giant bird without any life force, and possessed steel wings. She remembered that Akatsuki mentioned that was called an airplane, a product of technology to carry people and items around. Alayzard did not have any flying contraptions; even the country of Disdia, that was well-known for their machinery, only had tanks or submarines. Just those two military weapons already caused a huge threat on the battle field. If those flying machines appeared in Alayzard, the country with such military might would definitely have the advantage. There was no guarantee that it would not overturn the balance of power within the world.<br /> <br /> On the other side, the alternative world returnees also play a role of maintaining the power difference within this world.<br /> <br /> —— I really came to a completely different world.<br /> <br /> Miu stared at the sky, thinking about her own future.<br /> <br /> Starting from tomorrow, she was an official student of Babel school. The uniforms and textbooks were provided by the new United Nations and they would be exempted from tuition and fees. As for the living costs, Akatsuki had explained that they could use the other family member’s “card”, so there was no need to worry. Akatsuki also said that they needed to find some time to bring Miu around to buy clothes and other daily necessities.<br /> <br /> If she said that she does not have any fear, that is obviously a lie. However, Miu also found that she was gradually getting used to this world.<br /> <br /> Looking back to the room from the balcony, Miu was still not used to the darkened room’s furnishings.<br /> <br /> The owner of this room was Akatsuki’s sister, the real Ousuwa Miu.<br /> <br /> Miu sat on the bed and the mattress’s springs emitted a subtle sound.<br /> <br /> A frame stood on the bedside table. The real Ousawa Miu was inside the frame. The face revealed an innocent smile, and was very lovable. In the photos also appeared someone who looked like Ousawa Miu’s brother, but seemingly not around Akatsuki’s age, and a looks-alike middle-aged father. A very happy and peaceful family portrait.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu slowly laid down on the bed, both eyes staring at the ceiling.<br /> <br /> An unfamiliar ceiling.<br /> <br /> “...This should be normal.”<br /> <br /> After rolling around, everything she saw was an unfamiliar sight.<br /> <br /> The quiet night, the unfamiliar space, a brand new world.<br /> <br /> Miu could not free herself, and deeply felt her loneliness.<br /> <br /> <br /> I’m so lonely.<br /> <br /> ...Father...<br /> <br /> <br /> She slowly closed her eyes, her heart thought about her non-existent family members, and her stolen happiness.<br /> <br /> “...!”<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly stood up and quietly left the room.<br /> <br /> While carefully swallowing her heart’s negative emotions after her father’s violent death.<br /> <br /> Go!<br /> <br /> The target was Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> The hallway, shrouded in darkness, with a cold chill willfully flowing.<br /> <br /> Using the moonlight from the windows and leaning on the wall, Miu continued to feel around, while advancing towards the next room.<br /> <br /> After walking around 10 steps, Miu stood in front of Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Slightly knocking on the room doors, as if confirming whether the person inside is awake or not.<br /> <br /> If he is awake, he will hear the knocking sounds. There was no reaction coming from within the room, thus, Miu knocked on the door again. This time, using power much stronger, still did not receive any response.<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Therefore, Miu gently turned the doorknob. After a “gacha” sound, the door slowly opened to the inside. Miu looked at the room. She still remembered the room’s interior furnishings, after all, on the first day after coming from Alayzard, this room was where she had opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> The bed’s location was in the furthest part of the room. Lying in the bed, Akatsuki’s figure clearly appeared.<br /> <br /> He was asleep.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu heard the sound of her swallowing. Thus, she held her breath and crept into the room, carefully, step by step, moving in the direction of the bed.<br /> <br /> After a while, Miu finally reached Akatsuki’s bedside.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> The moonlight from the windows shone onto Akatsuki, who was deeply asleep.<br /> <br /> A strong muscular body, his thick bulging chest muscles covered in a thin blanket and his body curves could all be seen.<br /> <br /> Looking at Akatsuki’s stable sleeping posture, Miu could not help but remember the promise she made with her father.<br /> <br /> ——If a person who defeats me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> This phrase was told to Miu when her father Galious defeated the human hero, Leon, on the day of his return. As the demon race’s leader, her father’s goal was to build a world where the demon race could live peacefully. To achieve this goal, he must defeat a lot of humans. Because the humans feared the powerful demon race, they saw the demon race as an obstacle for the survival of the human race.<br /> <br /> For the demon race to continue and live, they cannot show their weakness to the humans. The clash between the two races is unavoidable, a large battle will instantly occur upon meeting. From the beginning of the ancient generations, humans and demon race’s battle has never been stopped.<br /> <br /> Her father was a great fighter. He used his overwhelming strength to crush countless human armies, thus becoming the object of human hatred and disgust. Her father was aware of his situation more than anyone else, thus he would always remind Miu: if one day I am defeated, do not resent the humans. If you treat the humans as enemies, the resentment between the human and demon races will never end. Thus, her father always mentioned this sentence.<br /> <br /> “I hope to be the last Demon King.”<br /> <br /> Up until now, Miu still could not forget about the sad smile of her father.<br /> <br /> The reason why she was standing here is also due to her father’s instructions.<br /> <br /> “But...”<br /> <br /> ...Father, didn’t you also say it?<br /> <br /> If the human that defeated me cannot be trusted——<br /> <br /> “At that time, killing him is not a problem either...”<br /> <br /> Miu lowered her head to stare at Akatsuki. This man, who is in deep sleep, is the culprit for killing my father, his sworn enemy, no matter what she says, she could not let that go easily.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki is also a man who was trusted by her father. If his instincts told him that Akatsuki was not to be trusted, even if he was the human who defeated him, her father would not have easily entrusted his daughter to him. Akatsuki also hid the fact from his companions as well as other people’s sight and dangerously took Miu and escaped to this this world. To be honest, Akatsuki had no reason to fulfill the promise between him and his enemy, but he still tried to help them. Even though they had just met not so long ago, Miu also understood that Akatsuki was not a bad person. He and her father only fulfilled the roles of the hero and the demon king, both fighting bloody battles for their own ideals.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Yet, Miu could not help but remember her father’s sad smile.<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but bite tightly on her lower lip. How long do I have to spend, to determine whether Akatsuki is someone to be trusted?<br /> <br /> But right now, it only takes a few seconds and you can activate magic to kill off Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Miu opened her palm, staring at the sleeping Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> She chose to suppress the negative emotions she had inside her heart.<br /> <br /> Now was not the time, at least she still could not conclude whether Akatsuki was someone to be trusted. If she rashly killed Akatsuki, she would have undoubtedly betrayed her father’s last words.<br /> <br /> “I will stay by your side and properly observe you.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered, while slowly gripping her hand.<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to find that her wrist was grabbed.<br /> <br /> <br /> After recovering, Miu had already been thrown into the sky.<br /> <br /> The ceiling, in front of her eyes, rotated and her body spun a full circle. Miu, falling straight down, landed on her back and was gently caught by the mattress’ springiness.<br /> <br /> “Ah——”<br /> <br /> Miu said surprisedly. Akatsuki’s burly body was on top of Miu, covering her, and the two people’s eyes were in close proximity.<br /> <br /> —— Was he aware of my murderous intent?<br /> <br /> An icy gaze made Miu feel a cold chill behind, and at the same time, she felt remorse for her ill-thought. Miu wholeheartedly wanted to kill Akatsuki, but she did not think that she may die in Akatsuki’s hand.<br /> <br /> —— I’ll die. The weight of the despair made Miu unable to breathe. Akatsuki’s sharp eyes made Miu feel that she was in an igloo, and was unable to talk.<br /> <br /> At that moment, an unbelievable scene appeared in front of her eyes.<br /> <br /> “...Haaa.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face appeared a thin smile.<br /> <br /> “——Huh?”<br /> <br /> A smile without any murderous intent removed Miu’s inner tension.<br /> <br /> ... Is he willing to let me go?<br /> <br /> Miu felt relieved and subconsciously pursed her lips.<br /> <br /> At that moment...<br /> <br /> “Chuuuu——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki suddenly held tightly on Miu.<br /> <br /> “Huh...Whoa...Wa...Ahhhhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly looked away and avoided Akatsuki’s kiss.<br /> <br /> What is he trying to do? Miu could not help but shake. Is he trying to humiliate me first before killing me? But the Akatsuki who failed to kiss her became very happy.<br /> <br /> “Shy aren’t you? Presumably, it must be your first? Rest assured, I will be very gentle, you cutie.”<br /> <br /> “Cu...Cutie? Wha…What are you talking about?”<br /> <br /> At this moment, Miu finally discovered that Akatsuki’s narrow eyes weren’t looking at her.<br /> <br /> ...N...no way..., It can’t be...?<br /> <br /> Miu opened her eyes in astonishment and looked carefully at the Akatsuki in front of her. This time, Akatsuki’s second sentence confirmed her suspicions.<br /> <br /> “So cute...What is your name?”<br /> <br /> “Oh god...!”<br /> <br /> Miu nearly fainted on scene. That’s right, Akatsuki was sleepwalking.<br /> <br /> With a flushed face, Miu anxiously tried to slide down from the bed, but her body was held tightly by Akatsuki’s physically strong arm. She could not even move a bit.<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu had a sudden thought that flashed within her mind.<br /> <br /> <br /> The legendary &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; is a hopelessly big pervert.<br /> <br /> <br /> Miu stopped and thought carefully about what it means to be pushed down on a bed in the middle of the night.<br /> <br /> ...Could it be that what was in danger was not my life, but my virginity...?<br /> <br /> This can’t even be used as a joke.<br /> <br /> “Waaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh——! No, noooooo! You misunderstood, I did not mean this!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, but this movement made Akatsuki feel even more satisfied.<br /> <br /> “A female who comes over by herself, isn’t she making herself clear already? You don’t have to be shy now, be honest with yourself.”<br /> <br /> “I am being very honest, okay? —— Stop! Don’t take of my clothes!”<br /> <br /> Miu tried to use a punch to awaken Akatsuki, but Akatsuki easily avoided it. Akatsuki’s two hands also took the opportunity when Miu was defenseless and occupied Miu’s pajamas. Miu was currently wearing Akatsuki’s imouto’s pajamas, the button in front of her chest are not buttoned, exposing a deep cleavage. As a result, the buttons that were barely fastened were instantly captured by Akatsuki, completely liberating Miu’s beautiful boobs.<br /> <br /> Miu screamed and covered her chest with her two hands, while subconsciously shrinking her body. Akatsuki did not lose this opportunity and immediately took advantage of the moment when Miu shrunk back and stripped down her lower pajamas. Miu’s defense was completely broken, the only thing left was her panties.<br /> <br /> ...No...Nooooooo → I must quickly think of a plan…!<br /> <br /> Miu’s brain furiously turned. She finally thought of a way to regain Akatsuki’s senses.<br /> <br /> This idea really is good.<br /> <br /> She screamed hysterically:<br /> <br /> “i...I...I am your imouto, Onii-chan!”<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Blurting out the title for the first time, she successfully stopped Akatsuki’s actions.<br /> <br /> However, at the next second——<br /> <br /> “Imouto? Don’t play around.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face suddenly appeared a hint of a sad smile.<br /> <br /> “—— my imouto has already died.”<br /> <br /> “...What?”<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu suddenly had an illusion of time stopping. She did not know how to interpret that sentence’s meaning.<br /> <br /> However, when Miu was pondering about the meaning, Akatsuki’s two hands attacked her chest.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu realized she was in trouble, but unfortunately was a step too late. The soft plump boobs were completely defenseless, and Akatsuki’s fingertips entered them as if it was a soft and smooth treasure.<br /> <br /> “No,nooo, don’t doo this——Ahhhhhh!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, both feet kept kicking nonstop, but Akatsuki only moved swiftly and easily overcame Miu’s counterattack.<br /> <br /> Once Miu noticed that something was wrong, Akatsuki had already wrapped his hands around her from behind. Akatsuki’s arm drilled its way from underneath Miu’s arms and gently lifted Miu’s two valleys.<br /> <br /> The desperate and anxious Miu tried to escape from Akatsuki’s grip, but somehow her body did not have any strength, and she could only watch as her two valleys, under Akatsuki’s groping, constantly changed their shape.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh...”<br /> <br /> A feeling of pleasure she had not experienced before came and paralyzed her hurt. Miu felt slightly dizzy, and clearly understood that her heartbeat gradually accelerated.<br /> <br /> ...Thinking about it, this man is...!<br /> <br /> With a hazy consciousness, Miu thought about Akatsuki’s technique to control the body. Inside of Akatsuki lies a supreme technique, Renkan Keikikou; his martial arts are perhaps even stronger than her father. Renkan Keikikou can manipulate a person’s inner ki and even have the effects of sharpening the senses.<br /> <br /> The suffocating pleasure flowed into her body, her hands and legs all softened and Miu fell down backwards. Her entire weight was pushed onto Akatsuki’s chest.<br /> <br /> The indoor temperature was not too low, but the burning hot body felt a cold chill. Miu shivered, then noticed the changes in her body.<br /> <br /> ...Ahhhh...my body is all pink.<br /> <br /> Under the pale moonlight, her flushed body made Miu swallow her saliva. Miu was slightly shocked, even the saliva slowly trickling down her body through her stomach made her feel enchanted. With the gradually accelerating heartbeat, luscious sweet pleasure came in great waves over and over again.<br /> <br /> It was as if she could even feel the blood flow in her blood vessels.<br /> <br /> ...No...I can’t...<br /> <br /> A strong sense of shame nearly made Miu’s brain boil up. But she still hypnotized herself in her heart, believing that she could keep the last vestiges of her sanity.<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> “——Ah!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly, the body had an unexpected change.<br /> <br /> “Ah, ahhh ahhhh...?<br /> <br /> The barely tolerable pleasure suddenly expanded rapidly.<br /> <br /> “...This...what is this…?”<br /> <br /> The change came very suddenly, as if the sweet pleasure rushed through everywhere, and almost engulfed Miu’s sanity. Her upper and lower body’s pores expanding, rapidly warming her organs and stealing her body’s awareness. Miu subconsciously step and her messy hair danced in the skies.<br /> <br /> With her body losing strength, she could not help but keep twitching. Once she saw that she was about to lose balance, Miu randomly grabbed something from the side.<br /> <br /> As her body slightly startled, her right hand unconsciously tossed the thing forward.<br /> <br /> —A muffled sound entered her ears, as if she hit something.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 9===<br /> “Tha...That was dangerous...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s shoulder constantly shuddered as she tried to gasp for breath.<br /> <br /> The pale moonlight shone on the bed, there Miu, wrapped in a thin blanket, stared at the unconscious Akatsuki, her hand held tightly to the man-made marble alarm clock. It looked like the during the critical moment, the alarm clock assisted in her escape and saved the day. Although she almost changed her decision and avenged her father, but the situation earlier was really urgent.<br /> <br /> “...He should not have died, right?”<br /> <br /> Miu gingerly poked Akatsuki’s cheek.<br /> <br /> “Mmmm...”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s reaction made Miu feel relieved, and hurriedly slide down softly from the bed. After she picked up her pajamas, she immediately rushed and left Akatsuki’s room. Gently closing the door, Miu sighed. She should not take tonight’s sudden event seriously; after all, Akatsuki was sleepwalking—once he wakes up, he should have no memories. And ——<br /> <br /> ...Apparently, his imouto has already died.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki should not use his the death of her own imouto as a joke. His face had a sorrowful expression, it did not look like a lie either, so she should have found out the truth, which she should not have known, by the unfortunate events.<br /> <br /> “...Good night.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered to herself. Tomorrow, she will have to go to school. It will be her very first experience. If he was still alive —— No, if he really is protecting me in heaven...<br /> <br /> ...I wonder if my father would be happy for me?<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Chapter_1&diff=330277 2014-02-11T19:04:41Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 1 Hello Reality==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> No matter whether you are about to go out or about to wake up, the current time is 7 am. Welcome to “Alarm 07~”.<br /> <br /> The introduction of the television program made Ousawa Akatsuki slowly open his eyes. He obviously belonged to the latter group.<br /> <br /> “Fu…Fua…Ah?”<br /> <br /> The not so fully awoken Akatsuki scratched his belly, as if he did not know where he was. When the sight of the television screen entered his view, he then remembered that this was his home’s living room.<br /> <br /> “…Right, I came back yesterday.”<br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;Today’s doggy ~ Today’s doggy is Mr. Takahashi’s lovely dog “Seven&quot;. Every day, she plays with the big brother who delivers milk. It is said that Seven is quite bold. Each time the milkman brother is about to put the milk into the mailbox, Seven will climb over the fence and shove her nose into the mailbox, sniffing excitedly on the milk bottles. After the milkman brother sees this, he will always say “Seven, you stood up today again!”<br /> <br /> <br /> “...Looks like it’s still the same, what an unintelligible television program.”<br /> <br /> The television was currently broadcasting the morning news’ special, which added slightly to the feeling of returning to the real world.<br /> <br /> ...Why am I sleeping on the living room’s sofa?<br /> <br /> His memory was still not coherent. Was it because he was being stupid or because he was lounging in bed? He'd simply take a shower before continuing to think about it. Therefore, Akatsuki trudged out of the living room and opened the changing room doors. He then completely removed all of his clothing, casually shoved it into the dirty clothes basket and went into bathroom. Ah… the position of the shower head hanging from the wall appeared to be lower than his previous impression. Akatsuki slowly squeezed some shower gel and shampoo, and after washing his body and hair, he closed the shower tap and left the bathroom, picked up a large towel and wiped the water droplets off his wet hair and body.<br /> <br /> “Oh damn, forgot to prepare some clean clothes.”<br /> <br /> This here was obviously his own world, but he had completely forgotten about the accustomed lifestyle he once had. Akatsuki could not help but shake his head and sigh. So he hung the towel around his neck and headed up towards the second floor’s room.<br /> <br /> After opening the room door, Akatsuki immediately headed towards the closet to obtain some clean underwear from the drawers.<br /> <br /> “Ehhh?”<br /> <br /> This time, Akatsuki suddenly noticed that a female was lying on his bed. Judging from the serene sleep that the girl was having, sleeping on this mattress must be quite comfortable.<br /> <br /> Now Akatsuki finally remembered why he slept on the living room sofa.<br /> <br /> Within his inner feelings, the words “Outrageous” suddenly emerged.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly moved to the bed and attentively observed the beautiful girl who was still in dreamland.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...What an outrageous pair of boobs.<br /> <br /> <br /> Except for the word “Huge”, there were no other appropriate words. It was impossible for people not to pay attention to the slightly shaking huge twin peaks due to the girl’s breathing. Akatsuki could not help but swallow. How in the world did she grow such enormous boobs?<br /> <br /> “Let’s first touch the pair of bo... NO, I should first explain the situation. Wake up, Hurry up and wake up! Hey!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slightly shook the young girl’s shoulder and was surprised to find the huge boobs were also shaking.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...The absolute highest quality...<br /> <br /> <br /> This rare scene made Akatsuki squint.<br /> <br /> “...Unnn...Ah...?”<br /> <br /> The girl slowly opened her eyes. Her sleepy blinking eyelids and her hazy vision fell on Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> ———!<br /> <br /> The girl’s face immediately stiffened, which made Akatsuki confused.<br /> <br /> “Heyyyy, Are you okay? What’s wrong?”<br /> <br /> Could it be the effects of the Dimensional transfer? The worried Akatsuki raised his right hand towards the girl, but the girl’s gaze immediately made him aware of the problem. Yes, the key was the present appearance of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “This... I can explain... Don’t be nervous, I really don’t have any evil intents. Can you please calm down? Okay?”<br /> <br /> While calming the girl, Akatsuki’s heart was desperately screaming “Oh no!”. There wasn't some trivial way to explain the current situation, and the words “mistake” would not help to solve this sudden problem easily either. At the moment when one awakes and suddenly sees the opposite sex standing naked in front of you. The vast majority of the men would be extremely happy about it. However, if the same situation was to occur to the females, the results would greatly differ. The girl’s horrified expression was the best evidence.<br /> <br /> It looks like the stimulus was a little bit too strong. Akatsuki took a deep breath and in his heart, told himself that he had to remain calm.<br /> <br /> If even he panicked, wouldn't this increase the girl’s misunderstanding? The current priority now is to think of a plan to calm the girl down, so Akatsuki squeezed out a smile. Smiling is a universally renowned language for communications.<br /> <br /> “This is my world, please don’t worry.”<br /> <br /> “——Put a sock in it!”<br /> <br /> After the blunt retort, it was followed with a hot and spicy slap.<br /> <br /> “——Looks like I will still have to introduce myself first.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled while stroking his swelling cheek.<br /> <br /> “My name is Ousawa Akatsuki, you can call me Akatsuki. Back in Alayzard, everyone called me the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;. Okay, what else do you want to know?”<br /> <br /> “... Why were you standing naked in front of me?”<br /> <br /> “Didn't I say it was a misunderstanding? I had just finished taking a shower and entered to get some clothes, and this question is unrelated to my self-introduction isn't it? Believe it or not, that’s the truth. Uh... what’s your name?”<br /> <br /> “...Myuu”<br /> <br /> “——What?”<br /> <br /> The demon king’s daughter bitterly gave out her name, Akatsuki suddenly suspected that he had heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> “You...You’re called Miu...?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who said the name, expressed an incredible look. This can’t be true right? Isn’t that too weird. However, the girl in front of him showed him a face of disgust.<br /> <br /> “...No.”<br /> <br /> The girl shook her head.<br /> <br /> “It’s not Miu, but Myuu. I’m called Myuu.”<br /> <br /> “——Myuu? Oh...So that’s it, ha ha ha.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki made a few sounds of a hollow laugh, apparently he really heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> But the sound of the girl's name also made Akatsuki remember the critical things that must be addressed as soon as possible. For Akatsuki, the girl’s current presence was like an alarm, constantly reminding him that he could not be lazy.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ———Is this the mischief from the Goddess of Fate?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his cheeks. After placing a simple breakfast of toast, poached eggs and milk on the table, Akatsuki looked at the girl sitting opposite of him.<br /> <br /> ...Having such an explosive body figure that would look down on everyone, but the tone of her voice was no different compared to little boys.<br /> <br /> “...I still feel that your eyes look very disgusting.”<br /> <br /> “You’re thinking too much. You have just arrived to a completely different world, it must be because you’re too nervous.&quot;<br /> <br /> While being confused, Akatsuki could not help but secretly admire the girl’s courage.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ...Not everyone dares to go alone to a completely unfamiliar world.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> During the time period when he stayed in Alayzard, Akatsuki along with Listy, Zechs and Lotier formed a 4-man adventuring team.<br /> <br /> But afterwards Akatsuki singly challenged the Demon King, Garius, and alone bore the kindness and grudges of defeating the Demon King. As long as Akatsuki left Alayzard, it would not leave any aftereffects.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s way of thinking had only obtained one person’s agreement. That was the Demon King, Garius. For Alayzard’s peace, the Demon King, who leads the demon race, also had his own way of thinking. Garius decided the Demon King’s palace—to be exact, in front of his throne—would be the location of the duel between Akatsuki and him. Only at that place would the troops of the two camps not be aware of the one on one duel.<br /> <br /> However, the Demon King’s castle stationed a large number of demon warriors, thus Garius specially dispatched his own daughter to act as a guide, hiding this information from the demon warriors, and brought Akatsuki into the castle.<br /> <br /> There was neither conversation nor dialogue between the two men. The final battle started off instantaneously, and the intense death match ended with the victory of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Before his death, Garius made his last request to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Please take care of my daughter.” The girl’s mother is a dark elf, but her appearance looks similar to the past me, there should be no risk of being seen through.<br /> <br /> This was the Demon King’s final wish. The past Demon King was once in love with a dark elf and eventually gave birth to a daughter between the two of them. However, his loving wife eventually died at human hands. This heavy blow made the Demon King discard his human identity and completely devote himself to the demon race’s camp.<br /> <br /> At the beginning, Akatsuki did not want to accept this undesirable request. However, the very thought of the princess&lt;!-- The very thought of the princess what? The sentence goes on without anything matching this start. --&gt;, after the sudden death of the demon king and the destruction of the kingdom, had to face this cruel fate, he did not have the heart to refuse the demon king’s wish. Not to mention that she was the Demon King’s daughter; she could eventually fall into enemy hands or even get pushed into being the demon race’s new leader and be killed in battle. There was absolutely no happy ending. In addition, Akatsuki had already decided on the idea to bear all the feelings of gratitude and resentment, and disappear from the world. Once Akatsuki left Alayzard, the human’s vengeance would definitely point towards the Demon King’s daughter who was still remaining in this world. Based on his own principles of not letting others bear responsibility, Akatsuki reluctantly agreed.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki also made a condition, which was that he must go back to his own world and sort out a very important matter. If Garius wished to entrust the girl to Akatsuki, he must accept the possibility of Akatsuki taking her with him back to his own world. Akatsuki did not inquire for the Demon King’s will, but instead turned and stared at Myuu, asking if she was willing to entrust her fate to him.<br /> <br /> If the answer is yes, please hold my hand.<br /> <br /> Myuu nodded without hesitation and held tightly to Akatsuki’s right hand.<br /> <br /> This act was completely different from Akatsuki’s expectation; he had assumed that Myuu would not accept. Myuu’s expression was very calm, and she said that Garius had foreseen his own death. If the Hero who defeats the demon king really appears, from then on, please go follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki immediately looked back at Garius. The sad Demon King had long been out of breath.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——How did you bring me to this world? Alayzard’s residents cannot pass through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; right?”<br /> <br /> Myuu still had an incredulous look on her face. Akatsuki then easily shrugged.<br /> <br /> “Fortunately, I just found a loophole.”<br /> <br /> The truth is that by utilizing Renkan Keikikou he messed up the cognitive abilities of the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt;. This was one of the skills that Akatsuki had learned in the past at &lt;God’s Interlayer&gt;, which Myuu certainly did not know. Strictly speaking, almost no one had knowledge of this method in Alayzard now. The fact that Myuu came to this world was like a blind spot in a blind spot.<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu bowed down in silence. Akatsuki originally thought that Myuu would continue to ask further, so Myuu’s reaction made Akatsuki feel a bit surprised.<br /> <br /> After a moment of silence ———<br /> <br /> “——What do I do next?”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the initiative to ask.<br /> <br /> “In this world, I could be described as an alien. If my true identity is exposed, wouldn’t it cause a heap of trouble?”<br /> <br /> “Ahhh... Yes, that’s correct, but there’s no need to worry. In this world, the fact that you are Alayzard’s notorious Demon King’s daughter, no one knows your true identity except for me and you.”<br /> <br /> “But there is always a possibility? A large amount of magic that I use can only be used by the demon race.&quot;<br /> <br /> Myuu’s tone was very uneasy, but Akatsuki still shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t worry about it.”<br /> <br /> “Why? Could it be that this world cannot use magic?”<br /> <br /> “No, just the opposite.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki exposed a mischievous smile.<br /> <br /> “Magic does exist in this world now, but only just recently.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki is not the first person to be summoned to an alternative world.<br /> <br /> The amount of people summoned to an alternative world in the past numbers several thousands.<br /> <br /> Initially, it created a huge amount of confusion, but as more and more people were summoned, the research about this phenomenon gradually matured. With nearly half of the people coming back from the alternative worlds safe and sound, it solved many of the mysteries.<br /> <br /> The summoning to alternative worlds began approximately 30 years ago, but there isn’t only one alternative world. This truth was obtained through the people who came back safe and sound. Alayzard, which summoned Akatsuki, is only one of the multiple alternative worlds, and to up to this day, the total amount of alternative worlds confirmed exceeds 10. The people who are summoned all share some common similarities: every one of them is a male or female in their teens, and each of them will learn a special ability like magic in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> After returning from the alternative world, the original world’s time will not elapse. This point is a great surprise for the scientists. The abilities that were obtained at the alternative world can also be used in the original world. The returnees, who obtained an ability surpassing the human capacity, will of course be regarded as a new hope for human development, and often will be treated as a dangerous existence.<br /> <br /> Therefore, the new United Nations—G7, which comprise of Japan, USA, Russia, China, India, Oceania Federation and the European Union—founded an organization a few years ago to protect and monitor all alternative world returnees.<br /> <br /> That is &lt;BABEL&gt;. The purpose is to guide the young men and women who have special abilities along the right path, and allow them to contribute to human prosperity and development. &lt;Babel&gt; is established within all member states’ territories of the New United Nations and Japan even turned Tokyo’s satellite city into campus territory, giving them the right to self-govern.<br /> <br /> The huge campus houses all the alternative world returnees, while establishing institutes at all levels such as primary school, secondary school, university and even research institutes. At the same time the returnees receive general education, the school will specifically design a curriculum for each returnee, training the special abilities they acquired in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> Enrollment eligibility is only for returnees who came back from an alternative world. Conversely, the returnees who came back from an alternative world are all forced to study at &lt;Babel&gt; without exception. Their intention is to isolate the returnees with special abilities from the general population in order to manage them.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let go of any one of its returnees.<br /> <br /> <br /> “——So, we will also have to study at that school?”<br /> <br /> “Exactly, the self-governed region and &lt;Babel&gt; gathers a lot of returnees with special abilities, so even if there is one more person who can use magic, it will not attract any attention.”<br /> <br /> Afterwards Akatsuki paused for a moment, he continued to speak:<br /> <br /> “In fact, this house is also located within the self-governed region. My older brother is a graduate of &lt;Babel&gt;, Dad rarely comes home, and there are no other family members, so staying here is very safe.”<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu seemed to be relieved, but Akatsuki shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t think that you can avoid &lt;Babel&gt;’s investigation. As I have said, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let any of the returnees go. It could be possible that last night they observed that I was the only one in the house and suddenly two dimensional shifts reactions occurred. If I guess right, people from &lt;Babel&gt; should appear very soon.”<br /> <br /> “W...Well, what should I do?”<br /> <br /> “Rest assured, I have an excellent plan.”<br /> <br /> Compared to the pessimistic Myuu, Akatsuki seemed to be much more optimistic.<br /> <br /> &quot;When I decided to take you to this world, I had already prepared a battle plan. Although I can not guarantee a 100% success rate, but... it should pass successfully.”<br /> <br /> Why so certain?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——Because the goddess of fate who likes mischief seems to be standing on our side.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> Inside the self-governed region is an institution that guides the alternative world returnees onto the right path.<br /> <br /> It is situated on a man-made island inside the corner of Tokyo Bay's Firefly observatory.<br /> <br /> Aside from the sea and air route, you can also arrive to the self-governed region through an undersea tunnel.<br /> <br /> There is a strong contrast as a group of technologically advanced people created this town while maintaining the natural beauty of the mountains. It shows a future outlook of coexistence between technology and nature, and could be called the most desirable urban scenery.<br /> <br /> In the center of the man-made island, there is a university that is merged with the natural environment. Aside from the forests, ponds and small hills, the research institutes, laboratories and even the sports ground, the different sized facilities are lined up row by row in close order. One of the most eye-catching is the super high-rise white school building that goes straight into the skies.<br /> <br /> The alternative world returnee’s school hall.<br /> <br /> Inside the sanctuary of the self governed region, the great building which everyone is in awe and fear of.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;Babel&gt;.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Inside the tower walls is a circular space. The wall was built as a stairs-shaped auditorium. This place is in fact the third arena, and also where JPN Babel entrance inspection is held.<br /> <br /> The reason why it is not an “examination” but an “inspection” lies in the fact that all new students are admitted; the investigation focuses on the performance of the new students in the alternative world and their current abilities. Most of the students belong to the fighting type, but there are still a small number of students who specialized in research; using the entrance inspection to identify the strength properties of everyone—or otherwise known as aptitude—is essential.<br /> <br /> <br /> The investigation is divided into four major areas, namely medically examination, the use of elemental magic to show the past history to the future, an oral examination conducted by examiners to determine personality traits, as well as combat skill instructors’ technical test.<br /> <br /> <br /> Myuu and Akatsuki were currently waiting for the medical examination reports. At the scene, there were no other admitted students. There are several thousands of alternative world returnees, but compared to the world’s 6 billion population, the probability of occurrence is actually quite minimal. If it is confined solely to Japan, the number will become ever lower, and considered rare. That is the reason why the governments around the world actively try to manage the returnees.<br /> <br /> At the arena lounge, resting on the seat was Akatsuki, leisurely straightening both of his legs, waiting for the inspection results. After looking at Myuu, who was ill at ease, beside him, Akatsuki could not help but sigh.<br /> <br /> “Can you please have some confidence okay? Doesn't your current appearance make you even more suspicious?”<br /> <br /> “What if they found out I am a person from the alternative world...”<br /> <br /> Myuu intentionally lowered her voice, but Akatsuki nonchalantly waved his hand.<br /> <br /> “Relax. Your boobs are slightly bigger, but it is still in the acceptable parameters.”<br /> <br /> “I do not mean this!”<br /> <br /> The composition of blood and the physical structures cannot be faked, what if they really found out...!<br /> <br /> Myuu, biting her lower lip tightly, stared uneasily at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> At that moment, the medical staff with the inspection results appeared.<br /> <br /> “Ah... Ousawa Akatsuki?”<br /> <br /> “That’s me.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki heard this and immediately raised his right hand. The medical staff opened the file and glanced over it once and immediately handed the file to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is no problem with your health status, please bring this data and accept the Norum Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Okay, Thanks.”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki received the document file, the medical staff turned to face Myuu.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Miu.”<br /> <br /> “Y...Yes...”<br /> <br /> Myuu timidly stood up, the medical staff opened the file, quickly glanced through it, but suddenly his gaze stopped at a spot in the inspection report.<br /> <br /> “———!”<br /> <br /> Myuu suddenly stiffened her body.<br /> <br /> <br /> ———A moment of tension<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to see the medical staff closing the file.<br /> <br /> “There are also no abnormalities, please accept the Norum Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you...”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the file with a trembling voice, and immediately sighed heavily.<br /> <br /> ...Thank god that it is finally over.<br /> <br /> At the same time she patted her chest softly, a large hand was suddenly placed onto her head.<br /> <br /> A deep voice with a trace of laughter passed through her ears.<br /> <br /> “See, I told you there isn’t any problem.”<br /> <br /> Myuu raised her hand to touch the top of her head, as if to confirm the feeling of Akatsuki. Once she thought that her identity was not exposed and she could rest assured, she sighed again. On the cover of the file was written an unfamiliar name. Myuu silently read those words.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Ousawa...Miu...<br /> <br /> <br /> This was the name that Akatsuki had prepared for Myuu. It originally belonged to the current whereabouts unknown Ousawa’s oldest female daughter, who was also Akatsuki’s younger sister. When learning about this plan from Akatsuki, Myuu had suddenly understood why the moment when she had given out her name, Akatsuki had shown such a weird expression.<br /> <br /> ———Indeed, Myuu’s blood components and body structure were different from the humans of this world, but whether it was the results of the blood test or the CT scans, she still passed successfully.<br /> <br /> Why? The reason is very simple. Through the dimensional shift’s feedback, a few alternative world returnees’ bodies will experience significant changes.<br /> <br /> However, Myuu only learned about this matter from Akatsuki yesterday, so there was no time for her to be psychologically prepared.<br /> <br /> On the second day after the two of them came to this world, they had received an admission application from Babel. Based on human rights considerations, on the surface, Babel’s admission is based on applications, but the truth is that it is a mandatory order, there is no other choice. Within a week of receiving the application, they must surrender—that is, to go to school—or else Babel will dispatch personnel to forcibly summon them there. But this time, the application was personally brought by a teaching staff member of Babel. This was within Akatsuki’s expectations. Thus, when the other party asked for Myuu’s identity, Akatsuki, without any embarrassment or panting, told a flagrant lie.<br /> <br /> <br /> ——— This person is my sister.<br /> <br /> <br /> After disappearing for a long time, she only returned recently, and we were summoned together to an alternative world and came back.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s excuse had not been questioned, having all normal test results was the best proof. Since alternative world’s experiences will cause changes to the human body, having changes in the memory is also very reasonable. As long as you put the blame of the unknown parts on memory loss, naturally you will successfully pass.<br /> <br /> ...Up to now, it had gone through fairly smoothly.<br /> <br /> “—— The next step is the main event. If you are able to safely mix in and pass, then it will be just fine.”<br /> <br /> From what Myuu heard, Akatsuki’s tone was somewhat stiff. Yes, next was the Norum Screening.<br /> <br /> <br /> Using elemental magic to perceive the past, present and the future history.<br /> <br /> The goddess who decides the past “Urðr”, the goddess who decides the present “Verðandi” and the goddess who decides the future “Skuld”<br /> <br /> <br /> The so-called Norum Screening is to use elemental magic to acquire these three goddess’s abilities, perceiving the examinee’s past, present and future. However, the content of Norum Screening does not take the examinee’s life in the form of chronological order and provide tremendous amount of detail, but uses a poem type mode to roughly show the examinee’s history.<br /> <br /> No matter what you have done in the past, what kind of magic you have now—that is, the connection between a superior dimensional being, and in the future what goals you use your abilities to achieve can all be clearly shown in the Screening.<br /> <br /> In short, Norum Screening is called the most important topic in Babel entrance inspection.<br /> <br /> But there is no absolute in the future history. The examinees may embark on another path through their own will, and therefore, the result of Norum Screening only shows the future with the highest probability of occurrence.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki came in front of the inspection magic officer and handed over his own file.<br /> <br /> The inspector took the data and indicated for Akatsuki to sit down.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Akatsuki, please close both your eyes and try to relax.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but coldly snort.<br /> <br /> “This isn’t some sort of fake hypnotism right?”<br /> <br /> The color of the inspector’s face darkened.<br /> <br /> “—You’re not allowed to speak. Empty everything and let your consciousness float in the middle of darkness.”<br /> <br /> “Okay Okay.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki followed the voice and closed his eyes.<br /> <br /> The following few seconds involved Akatsuki emptying his heart, and not thinking. During this time, the inspector took up the pen and wrote rapidly.<br /> <br /> The speed was surprisingly alarming. By the time Akatsuki opened his eyes, the inspector had already finished recording it down.<br /> <br /> “Good work.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer, who was waiting by the side, took the record from the inspector’s hand and quickly scanned the contents.<br /> <br /> “Well...T..This is...!”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer suddenly widened his eyes, and the inspector beside her curiously extended his head around. During the Screening, they are unconsciously writing down automatically, so even the inspectors do not know what was written.<br /> <br /> After the inspector read the Screening records, he suddenly jumped off his chair.<br /> With a very stiff expression, as if he saw an incredible content.<br /> <br /> “Doctor, how is it?”<br /> <br /> Other staff members also leaned over.<br /> <br /> “Did some kind of problem occur...?”<br /> <br /> Myuu, who was behind him, anxiously asked.<br /> <br /> “God knows, I do not have anything to be ashamed of in the past.”<br /> <br /> After saying these words, Akatsuki’s smiled slightly.<br /> <br /> ...There was a lot of perverted past though.<br /> <br /> After the forensic officer discussed with the other staff members for some time, he placed the records on the table.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa, is the description on the record true?”<br /> <br /> “Let me first take a look before I answer.”<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki quickly glanced over the poem written on the paper.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the World of Alayzard, you, who experienced despair and loneliness, embarked on the path of a True Hero,''<br /> <br /> ''Even after you defeated the tragic Demon King, your battle is still not finished.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The, you, right now do not have the blessings of the gods,''<br /> <br /> ''Only the truth of the heart will lead you onto a new height.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''In the nearby future, the, conqueror, will face a decision.''<br /> <br /> ''Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path ———''<br /> '' <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> This was the first time Akatsuki took a Norum Screening, and he did not know how to interpret the contents of the poem, but since the poem divided into the three sections, it should represent the past, present and future. The past and present have already been determined, the poem only described the truth, but for the future, it includes uncertainty factors, and the context tends to be conservative and finally imply an ending. Interestingly enough, the past and present both used “you”, but at the future it turned to “conqueror”. Did this represent the path he took to reach newer heights or was it his mission to lead the conqueror who faced a decision to the correct path?<br /> <br /> ...Suddenly a conqueror emerges.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but have a wry smile while shaking his head.<br /> <br /> Whether the conqueror referred to himself or someone else, Akatsuki would not be too surprised.<br /> <br /> Wasn’t that it?<br /> <br /> At least those two people had already stood on the highest point of this world.<br /> <br /> This text clearly described the upcoming task that he was about to carry.<br /> <br /> But aside from Akatsuki and those two people, probably no one else would understand the meaning of this text.<br /> <br /> The only thing that puzzled Akatsuki was “Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path”. Perhaps in the “nearby future”, he would naturally find the answer?<br /> <br /> <br /> At this time ———<br /> <br /> “———Ousawa, is the description of the past true?”<br /> <br /> “...the past?”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer eyes were on the part that Akatsuki did not care about. Akatsuki carefully read the poem again and did not find any problems.<br /> <br /> “...Ah, it should be the truth.”<br /> <br /> The only controversial point is that he himself was only a &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;, the &lt;True Hero&gt; should have been Leon instead.<br /> <br /> Perhaps because he defeated the Demon King, he was described as a &lt;True Hero&gt;.<br /> <br /> At this moment ———<br /> <br /> “Ousawa!”<br /> <br /> “Wha...What is it?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who bowed his head and deep in thought, was shocked by the forensic officer.<br /> <br /> The delighted forensic officer could not conceal his inner excitement.<br /> <br /> “The past Norum Screening had never showed a &lt;True Hero&gt;. If this is really true, you could be JPN Babel... No, the first person in Babel history worldwide!”<br /> <br /> “Really? But only a small part of people called me that title.”<br /> <br /> To be honest, the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; fit his image more.<br /> <br /> “The number of people does not matter, the results of the Norum Screening is the main point.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer nodded.<br /> <br /> Being summoned to the alternative world is equivalent to opening the door of learning magic, but for whether you can successfully obtain magic and achieve a strong power, a person’s innate gift and talent is the most important part. Just surviving in an unknown alternative world is a commendable achievement. Only a handful of people will get a chance to fight on the battlefield, not to mention obtaining a dominating special ability. Based on this sense, Akatsuki was undoubtedly among the minority of the minority.<br /> <br /> However, the inspector also showed a puzzled look.<br /> <br /> “...But there is a place that I do not understand. According to current description, you did not receive the blessings of the gods. I think this should represent that the current you cannot use magic...”<br /> <br /> “Ah, of course.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki replied without any hesitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “———From the beginning, I can’t use magic.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> The results of the Norum Screening and Akatsuki’s explosive declaration shocked all the inspectors and forensic officers on site.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was not only the first person recorded as a “True Hero” by the Norum Screening, but at the same time, was the only exception as an alternative world returnee who could not use magic. The Babel school admission was therefore suspended and everyone on site, without exception, directed their attention on this matter and conducted a lively discussion. In addition, the word “Conqueror” on the description regarding the future is also highly regarded. In the past, there had also been a few returnees with Screenings about the “Conqueror”. To this day, these returnees all held key positions that guided the world to the future, Thus, Akatsuki’s results naturally became the most urgent item and were sent directly to the Babel school’s highest authority.<br /> <br /> ...Fortunately, my report does not have any problems.<br /> <br /> Compared to the huge uproar of Akatsuki, Myuu’s Norum Screening, on the contrary, passed successfully. It could be said that she worried too much. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the alternative world of Alayzard, under the intertwined tragedies, the Princess’s happiness has been deprived,''<br /> <br /> ''You, who lost everything, only a thorn infested trial remains.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The current you bathed among the gentle wind,''<br /> <br /> ''The gentle wind will become a storm, and call forth other companions.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''Loneliness will always follow behind you like a shadow,''<br /> <br /> ''Whether you will be alone, the choice belongs to you. Whether you will be isolated, the choice belongs to your partner.''''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> The poem that described the past had the word “Princess” appear, and Myuu could not help but break out into a cold sweat. But just like bards who talk about singers and dancers, generally, this description is often seen within a female’s poem, and does not represent a special meaning.<br /> <br /> The poem that described the present mentioned about “wind”, which represents the magical properties. As for the future description, it was currently still ambiguous.<br /> <br /> But the future is basically filled with possibilities, thus it was not surprising. As long as the individual decided on a goal or was aware of one, the future description would become more accurate, Thus, the inspectors and forensic officers had made suggestions for a retake after a period of time.<br /> <br /> The Norum Screening was finally over. The thought of her escaping the crisis of exposing her identity made Myuu feel relieved.<br /> <br /> <br /> At that moment ——<br /> <br /> “Congratulations on passing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently patted Myuu’s shoulder.<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you…” <br /> <br /> Her pale face managed to squeeze out a tiny stiff smile.<br /> <br /> From now on, she is no longer the Demon King Garius’s daughter.<br /> <br /> In other words, she must comply with the agreement last night, to realize her promise.<br /> <br /> In order to conceal her real identity, no matter how reluctant she is, she must still try.<br /> <br /> “On...Oniii...Oniii-cha...I.. I still can’t say it out!”<br /> <br /> With both cheeks burning hot, it was almost impossible to speak. No, I must do it.<br /> <br /> In order to survive in this world, there is not any choice.<br /> <br /> <br /> —— This is the promise between my father and I.<br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki smile slightly, and gently stroked Myuu’s head.<br /> <br /> “Do not force yourself, just temporarily call me Akatsuki. No matter what, from now on, we are one family now — Miu.”<br /> <br /> This was the moment where Myuu was born in this world with a brand new name and identity.<br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> The following oral examination was also passed successfully without any problems occurring. The key point was, of course, for Miu and Akatsuki to take the examiner’s inquiry together. Since they had returned from the same alternative world, and the two of them were in a brother and sister relationship, Akatsuki’s specifically made a proposal and asked the examiner to make a joint interview, which resulted in the examiner accepting it.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 006.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> Although joint interviews are a rare situation, it does not mean there isn’t a precedent. When Miu did not know how to reply, Akatsuki would take responsibility and round things up in a timely manner. This was one of the reasons the two passed successfully.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Now both of them appeared in the arena’s stage.<br /> <br /> “This is the last stage, allow me to see your strengths.”<br /> <br /> A male who was approaching his forties said to them.<br /> <br /> He was the combat skills instructor responsible for testing out Miu and Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is a variety of weapons here that you two are free to select. Some of the weapons might not be as finesse, but please first deal with it. After you are formally accepted, the school will provide the best weapons based on each individual’s needs. Also, this examination does not restrict the usage of magic, it is fine for you two to use magic to decide the victory. In short, select your most skillful, your most powerful way to display your strength.”<br /> <br /> As the combat skill instructor said, the walls were covered with a variety of strange weapons. Miu, following the order one by one, was deciding while at the same time contemplating carefully within her heart.<br /> <br /> ...The opponent utilizes the halberd which is strong against long range attacks, so…<br /> <br /> Among all the weapons, Miu picked the single-handed short sword. She was a magician, not a warrior. Before activating magic, it required some time to concentrate. In order to avoid the opponent’s attacking while chanting, a small weapon was necessary for defense.<br /> <br /> As for Akatsuki, he casually put his hands behind his head.<br /> <br /> “Ah, I do not require weapons.”<br /> <br /> “Quite confident huh, are you sure? I was taken back during the Norum Screening when a &lt;True Hero&gt; appeared, but only to find out that you can’t even use magic.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, the combat skills instructor laughed.<br /> <br /> “—— It can’t be that you don’t even know how to use a sword right?”<br /> <br /> “That’s not it. During the time at that world, I was basically fighting with a sword.”<br /> <br /> “Well, you decide then, just don’t overdo it. But the results of your combat abilities are related to your placement after admission, so deliberately hiding your strength will be your loss.”<br /> <br /> “Didn’t you want us to show off our strength? That’s why this is enough.”<br /> <br /> “Well, it is your choice. Once you’re ready, let’s begin. Having both of you come at me together is fine too, please bring out your real strength.”<br /> <br /> The combat instructor lifted up the halberd.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, that isn’t good right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s face suddenly showed a smile filled with confidence.<br /> <br /> “What if you get instantaneously killed by me, I can’t let you lose all your pride right?”<br /> <br /> “Youuu...You should say less words, okay?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s plea was honestly too intense, so Miu quickly tried to diffuse the situation. However, the combat skills instructor seemed to be infuriated.<br /> <br /> “This you don’t have to worry about. I have been an examiner for many years, I have confidence in my own strength. In the past, I have almost never been beaten by the new students. And even if I am not as skilled as the others, your attacks won’t damage me.”<br /> <br /> <br /> Why?<br /> <br /> <br /> “Babel school’s campus is enclosed within a special barrier, any physical or magic attack will only affect the opponent’s mental status and cannot harm the opponent’s body. That said, I will still feel pain and may even lose consciousness, but within the effects of the barrier, that is the biggest amount of damage that can be done, so you guys can safely attack.”<br /> <br /> This should be a measure to prevent trespassing students and teaching staff members from having personal fights. An alternative world returnee is like a powerful time bomb; in case of a conflict with each other, there is no guarantee that it will not cause any unnecessary casualties. To reduce this sort of loss, the school set a strong defense barrier within the Babel school campus.<br /> <br /> “Well then, there is no problems.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently stroked his chin.<br /> <br /> “Miu, you’ll start first.”<br /> <br /> “Huh? But the instructor wants us together...”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter, the instructor also did not say it must be together — right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the combat skills instructor in front of him. The two of them were separated by Miu.<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructed nodded.<br /> <br /> “Ah, that’s okay too, you guys can decide.”<br /> <br /> “See.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki said while smiling.<br /> <br /> “That’s right, ears over here.”<br /> <br /> After Miu followed the orders and lifted her right ear, Akatsuki whispered beside her ear.<br /> <br /> “—— How’s that, no problem right?”<br /> <br /> “It is not a problem, But… are you really sure you want to do this?”<br /> <br /> “If there’s no problem, then just go ahead.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently pushed Miu shoulders and brought her in front of the combat skills instructor.<br /> <br /> “Is your fighting style using weapon or magic?”<br /> <br /> “It’s magic, the short sword is only a weapon used for defense...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s eyes fell to the short sword in her hand. After the instructor saw this, he could not help but smile.<br /> <br /> “You can rest assured about this point. My goal is to test your strength; I will not initiate the attack. Since it is the use of magic, you can begin the chant now.”<br /> <br /> “Yes... uhh, pleased to meet you.”<br /> <br /> After bowing down, Miu began to concentrate. Just seeing a magic circle expanding by her side, bursting with a dazzling light, it turned into a defensive effect barrier.<br /> <br /> “Hmm...”<br /> <br /> The combat skill instructor expression changed and he took a battle posture. The more powerful the magic, the stronger the barrier needed to avoid suffering from attacks during the chanting phase. Miu made an abnormally strong defensive barrier, which meant that the magic she was about to cast had a considerable degree of power. Miu, entering the chanting phase, could clearly see the combat skills instructor calculating the time. The defensive barrier, used for the chant, must be cancelled the instant before activating the magic. Otherwise, the magic will hit the defensive barrier and the power will decrease significantly. Thus, the defensive barrier will disappear at some point of time. It is a very important signal during a magical battle.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Do I really have to do this?<br /> <br /> <br /> The moment Miu activated her magic, she felt some guilt.<br /> <br /> Because she did not cancel the defensive barrier.<br /> <br /> “Ah——!”<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructor was deeply surprised.<br /> <br /> After a burst of strong wind, a tornado surfaced in mid-air. The tornado did not rise from the ground to the skies, but rather from Miu to the instructor in front, directly hitting the target.<br /> <br /> The unprepared instructor’s entire body flew off and heavily hit the arena walls.<br /> <br /> “Guuu...!”<br /> <br /> After standing up steadily with difficulty, the instructor took a deep breath and raised his head.<br /> <br /> A dazzling light followed by an explosive noise came towards and impartially hit the instructor.<br /> <br /> During the emergency, the combat skills instructor adopted a magical defense, but the magic power of Miu far exceeded the instructor’s mental strength. This time, the instructor could not stand it any longer and powerlessly lay on the floor.<br /> <br /> Although it will produce a protective barrier during the chanting process of performing magic, a high class magician can cancel the generation of the barrier. Because he was blindly calculating the activation timing of magic, the other side undoubtedly gained control. But then again, the protective barrier is only one method of deception in magical combat; just cancelling the barrier is not enough for experienced instructors to fall into the trap.<br /> <br /> In truth, Miu’s defensive barrier was just a cover up. She first pretended to activate the barrier and then took the opportunity to activate magic. This is a highly skilled magician’s preferred high class skill. While chanting magic and cancelling the defensive barrier then activate a disguised barrier, at first glance it may only seem like three steps. But, in fact, it's necessary to maintain a high degree of balance between each action. If one of the steps failed, the magic will not activate.<br /> <br /> Therefore, this technique is not applicable during the ever-changing battlefield. This time it was just a simple test, plus the other side stood motionless, which led to Miu succeeding easily.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, is that really true? You are quite powerful.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but compliment Miu’s performance. Defeating an enemy who stood motionlessly is not rare, the rare sight was that in addition to the tornado, Miu actually even added lightning magic afterwards. In truth, Akatsuki only made the suggestion for cancelling the defensive barrier and activating a disguised barrier, but he could not believe that Miu’s performance was beyond his imagination. Of course, chanting two magics together is not as difficult as it seems; however, the chanting of the two types of magic, and at the same time, cancelling a defensive barrier, and adding a disguised barrier, this is not something every magician can do. According to Akatsuki, probably only Risty, Lotier and Garius, etc, a few dozen magicians had this capability. This meant that Miu’s strength was definitely in the ranks of a master mage. Being the demon king’s daughter wasn’t just for show. After the other staff members performed first aid on the combat instructor, Miu returned to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “I don’t like this sort of underhanded tricks.”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter. The combat instructor cast a magical barrier in time, so the damage should be reduced. Besides, no matter how serious the injury, at most, it is only a temporary concussion and is not life-threatening. The only loss I see is that his clothes turned into charcoal.”<br /> <br /> Laughing at the same time, Akatsuki twisted his shoulders.<br /> <br /> “Then next, it’s my turn. Instructors, can you hurry up? Your body is unwell but there is no damage right?”<br /> <br /> “Please...Please...wait for a moment...”<br /> <br /> The instructor, who was checking for injuries on the combat skills instructor, seemed to be hesitating.<br /> <br /> “The damage is more serious than expected, I am afraid he will awake after two or three days. It looks like he is unable to act as your opponent.”<br /> <br /> “Then what do I do? Being admitted without being tested in combat?”<br /> <br /> “T...That is obviously impossible.”<br /> <br /> “Are there no other combat skill instructors?”<br /> <br /> “There is some, but in order to change the entrance examination examiner, we must obtain permission from the high level executives such as the headmaster. The other combat skill instructors also need time to be prepared.”<br /> <br /> “——That being said, why don’t I temporarily act as the examiner.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> A voice came from the arena’s entrance, and everyone on the scene turned and looked at the rear.<br /> <br /> ===Part 6===<br /> The owner of the voice was a teenager with a pair of sky blue eyes and silver hair. Covered under the Babel school uniform, his body seemed to be quite skinny, but insiders could tell that it was a well-trained body. What seemed to be an ordinary stature revealed a stable and unmovable aura. This was the confidence that a truly strong person should have.<br /> <br /> He is not a fool, his strength is perhaps comparable to mine...no...maybe even slightly stronger.<br /> <br /> After guessing the gap between the enemy’s strength and his own, Akatsuki could not help but narrow his eyes.<br /> <br /> “Who are you?”<br /> <br /> “First time meeting you, Ousawa Akatsuki. I am JPN Babel school’s student president Hikami Kyouya.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya responded to Akatsuki’s question with a hearty smile.<br /> <br /> After seeing Kyouya’s appearance, all the staff members at the scene revealed apologetic looks.<br /> <br /> “Excuse me, sorry to bother you during the holidays to make you take a trip here personally.”<br /> <br /> “That’s okay. I already know the results of the Norum Screening. If the Screening’s results are accurate, this naturally belongs in my jurisdiction.”<br /> <br /> “...How strange...”<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 007.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “Isn’t the student president only the representative of the students, why do all the teachers on the scene seem to respect and fear him?”<br /> <br /> “I am not too certain, but ——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s gaze moved from Miu’s back to Kyouya in front of him.<br /> <br /> “I’ve heard that the student president’s position is held by the strongest student in the Babel school, That means he is the current top dog here.”<br /> <br /> At the same time, he was the strongest returnee out of all the returnees who came back from an alternative world.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, he was the strongest Japanese student.<br /> <br /> <br /> After the conversation between the staff members ended, Kyouya turned around.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, about the last topic, the performance examination, I will be your opponent. Are there any objections?”<br /> <br /> “No, I’m fine with that.”<br /> <br /> This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. The Babel school student president was undoubtedly the best testing stone.<br /> <br /> —— Taking advantage of this opportunity and testing whether he, who obtained a powerful strength in the alternative world, could stop those two men now.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki and Kyouya both took a step forward.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki originally intended to keep a low profile temporarily after being admitted, but this sudden incident caused him to change his plans and directly challenge the strongest, the student president.<br /> <br /> “——Ousawa-kun, there is no need to be that serious.”<br /> <br /> When the remaining distance between the two was only a few meters, Kyouya suddenly exposed a bitter smile, as if he had seen through Akatsuki’s mind.<br /> <br /> “This is only an examination for combat abilities, I did not mean to have a showdown with you and there is no need to. I only want to test your strengths ——.”<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> Under Akatsuki’s foot, the sandy floor suddenly broke into a hole, and a huge icicle rapidly came up from the hole.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki hurriedly jumped backwards, and glided on the sandy floor for some distance before stopping.<br /> <br /> “Ahhh, your reaction is not bad.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya revealed a knowing smile.<br /> <br /> But the creation of his icicle made others unable to laugh.<br /> <br /> “Amazing...”<br /> <br /> As Miu’s praise came from behind and entered his ears, Akatsuki subconsciously looked up.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> An icicle with a height of over five meters stood in front of his eyes. Its weight was probably around ten tons. Ice crystal-like spikes were placed across the surface, like a mirror reflecting the surrounding landscape.<br /> <br /> By creating such a high purity and tall icicle instantly, the practitioner’s strength is self-evident.<br /> <br /> ...As expected of the strongest Japanese student, I won’t let you down.<br /> <br /> This way, it would be fun. Akatsuki concealed his inner excitement. On the other side of the icicle, Kyouya could not help but grin.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, I’ve heard that you plan to take this test barehanded? So what about this, why don’t you use your prized fist and attack my icicle?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.<br /> <br /> “No wayyy right, that simple?”<br /> <br /> “You can’t, you can’t fall for his trap!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly spoke to stop him with a serious expression.<br /> <br /> “This is not a simple icicle, inside it contains a large amount of magic power, its hardness has probably been increased several times. Using your bare hands to hit the icicle will most likely cause an ending with a bone fracture.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya shook his head.<br /> <br /> “This, you do not have to worry about. As long as you are within the barrier, Ousawa-kun’s fist will definitely not be injured, at most it will only hurt a few days.”<br /> <br /> “——You do not have to bother.”<br /> <br /> With the huge opportunity in front of him, some pain did not matter much.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki clenched his right fist and took a posture.<br /> <br /> “If I can crush your giant icicle in one punch——&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki stared at the other side of the icicle.<br /> <br /> — At that time, you will be my opponent, Hikami Kyouya.<br /> <br /> Kyouya listened and smiled happily.<br /> <br /> “Okay, that’s not an issue.”<br /> <br /> “Very well, that’s a promise.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s ki began to circulate within his body, he was preparing to use Renkan Keikikou. The stimulated ki entered his meridian and finally concentrated into Akatsuki’s right first.<br /> <br /> The passing requirement is to crush the icicle, he will not allow any failure.<br /> <br /> ...Okay, Let’s go.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki raised his right fist and violently swung it.<br /> <br /> After an explosive noise, it was followed by a burst of shaking impacts.<br /> <br /> Witnessing everything, Miu hurriedly closed her eyes and covered her ears with both hands.<br /> <br /> After a period of time, the surroundings calmed down, and Miu then slowly opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> “Waaahh...”<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but be shocked.<br /> <br /> —— The result was the following: Kyouya’s icicle was not crushed, not even a single crack lay on it. But the power of Akatsuki’s fist was clearly shown in the icicle’s surroundings. The surrounding sand was blasted several feet, exposing the hard ground, and made it look like the icicle fell down from heaven. A sight that proved the power of the iron fist, but Kyouya’s created icicle was also intact.<br /> <br /> “Damn it, I failed!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who raised his head staring at the icicle, was angry. Miu then suddenly realized why.<br /> <br /> ...I understand now, the reason why the icicle remained intact...<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly rushed to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “Is your hand still okay?”<br /> <br /> “Ah, no problem. You can see for yourself.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki swung his right hand, proving that he himself did not have any problems. His right hand did not have any broken skin, even a single spot of swelling was nowhere seen. Miu’s eyes widened, revealing an incredulous look.<br /> <br /> “Whether the giant icicle, which could not be broken, or your fists, both are too exaggerated!”<br /> <br /> “I thought I would succeed, damn it!”<br /> <br /> “Excellent, very excellent.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya also generously praised him.<br /> <br /> “With such strength, it seems like the day where you and I have a showdown will eventually occur. Okay, the entrance inspection of the two of you is finished now.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya looked at Akatsuki, then looked at Miu, and with a face filled with smiles.<br /> <br /> “Welcome both of you to become part of Babel school.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 7===<br /> After Akatsuki and Miu left the arena, Kyouya raised his hand and lightly touched the icicle.<br /> <br /> Only to see the huge icicle instantly shattered into sand-like fragments, becoming a mist that melted itself in the air.<br /> <br /> Leaving the scene with only a huge meteorite crater.<br /> <br /> The inspector also slowly walked behind Kyouya.<br /> <br /> “We apologize for making you specially come over this time, and also...President?”<br /> <br /> “Huh, ah, that’s okay, I did not expect that I would encounter such a fascinating thing.”<br /> <br /> “What are you looking at...?”<br /> <br /> The staff member walked up to Kyouya, followed his line of sight and looked. He could not help but immediately turn pale.<br /> <br /> “Thii...This...I...is?<br /> <br /> “He really is amazing.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya happily said while smiling.<br /> <br /> The crater which should have had the same shape as the icicle was actually crooked to one side.<br /> <br /> On the side facing Kyouya dirt was lifted well up, on the other side—that was the the direction facing Akatsuki—was a slight sink into the ground. What did this phenomenon represent?<br /> <br /> “A single fist moving an icicle, weighing a few tons, is not that simple. Maybe he really is the legendary hero.”<br /> <br /> Also, Akatsuki angrily expressed that “he had failed”.<br /> <br /> To judge from the literal meaning, it should mean that he did not shatter the icicle.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s little actions did not manage to hide themselves from Kyouya’s eyes.<br /> <br /> Kyouya clearly noticed that Akatsuki deliberately adjusted the strength of his fist in order to avoid using excessive strength.<br /> <br /> The condition that Kyouya had originally raised was to shatter the icicle. If there was excessive strength, only a large hole would be drilled into the icicle and it would not shatter.<br /> <br /> In reality, drilling a big hole in the icicle is much more difficult than shattering the icicle, but if Akatsuki did it that way, he would have lost the bet. Thus, he deliberately weakened his punch.<br /> <br /> ...This guy is really interesting.<br /> <br /> If he went all out, my icicle should have easily been shattered or at least a large hole would have been drilled open. At the thought that a returnee who could not use magic actually had such a powerful strength, even if this giant icicle only used ten percent of his powers to create, Kyouya could hardly hide his excitement.<br /> <br /> “——I really want that power.”<br /> <br /> On Kyouya’s face gradually emerged a cold, shallow smile.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 8===<br /> A silver brilliance of light emerged into the night skies.<br /> <br /> The bright moon reflecting the sun’s rays quietly lit up the dark skies.<br /> <br /> Standing on the balcony staring at the skies, Miu could not help but feel that these night skies were as beautiful as the night skies back in Alayzard.<br /> <br /> Babel school uses a power ranking to divide all the students from A class to E class. Miu and Akatsuki appeared to be highly rated at the combat test, so both of them were enrolled in the highest class: B class. Normally, freshly admitted students would enter into E class, and those with superior results would also only enter D class. Directly entering B class was an unprecedented achievement.<br /> <br /> ...Ah!<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly noticed a small bird. Looking carefully, it was a giant bird without any life force, and possessed steel wings. She remembered that Akatsuki mentioned that was called an airplane, a product of technology to carry people and items around. Alayzard did not have any flying contraptions; even the country of Disdia, that was well-known for their machinery, only had tanks or submarines. Just those two military weapons already caused a huge threat on the battle field. If those flying machines appeared in Alayzard, the country with such military might would definitely have the advantage. There was no guarantee that it would not overturn the balance of power within the world.<br /> <br /> On the other side, the alternative world returnees also play a role of maintaining the power difference within this world.<br /> <br /> —— I really came to a completely different world.<br /> <br /> Miu stared at the sky, thinking about her own future.<br /> <br /> Starting from tomorrow, she was an official student of Babel school. The uniforms and textbooks were provided by the new United Nations and they would be exempted from tuition and fees. As for the living costs, Akatsuki had explained that they could use the other family member’s “card”, so there was no need to worry. Akatsuki also said that they needed to find some time to bring Miu around to buy clothes and other daily necessities.<br /> <br /> If she said that she does not have any fear, that is obviously a lie. However, Miu also found that she was gradually getting used to this world.<br /> <br /> Looking back to the room from the balcony, Miu was still not used to the darkened room’s furnishings.<br /> <br /> The owner of this room was Akatsuki’s sister, the real Ousuwa Miu.<br /> <br /> Miu sat on the bed and the mattress’s springs emitted a subtle sound.<br /> <br /> A frame stood on the bedside table. The real Ousawa Miu was inside the frame. The face revealed an innocent smile, and was very lovable. In the photos also appeared someone who looked like Ousawa Miu’s brother, but seemingly not around Akatsuki’s age, and a looks-alike middle-aged father. A very happy and peaceful family portrait.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu slowly laid down on the bed, both eyes staring at the ceiling.<br /> <br /> An unfamiliar ceiling.<br /> <br /> “...This should be normal.”<br /> <br /> After rolling around, everything she saw was an unfamiliar sight.<br /> <br /> The quiet night, the unfamiliar space, a brand new world.<br /> <br /> Miu could not free herself, and deeply felt her loneliness.<br /> <br /> <br /> I’m so lonely.<br /> <br /> ...Father...<br /> <br /> <br /> She slowly closed her eyes, her heart thought about her non-existent family members, and her stolen happiness.<br /> <br /> “...!”<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly stood up and quietly left the room.<br /> <br /> While carefully swallowing her heart’s negative emotions after her father’s violent death.<br /> <br /> Go!<br /> <br /> The target was Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> The hallway, shrouded in darkness, with a cold chill willfully flowing.<br /> <br /> Using the moonlight from the windows and leaning on the wall, Miu continued to feel around, while advancing towards the next room.<br /> <br /> After walking around 10 steps, Miu stood in front of Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Slightly knocking on the room doors, as if confirming whether the person inside is awake or not.<br /> <br /> If he is awake, he will hear the knocking sounds. There was no reaction coming from within the room, thus, Miu knocked on the door again. This time, using power much stronger, still did not receive any response.<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Therefore, Miu gently turned the doorknob. After a “gacha” sound, the door slowly opened to the inside. Miu looked at the room. She still remembered the room’s interior furnishings, after all, on the first day after coming from Alayzard, this room was where she had opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> The bed’s location was in the furthest part of the room. Lying in the bed, Akatsuki’s figure clearly appeared.<br /> <br /> He was asleep.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu heard the sound of her swallowing. Thus, she held her breath and crept into the room, carefully, step by step, moving in the direction of the bed.<br /> <br /> After a while, Miu finally reached Akatsuki’s bedside.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> The moonlight from the windows shone onto Akatsuki, who was deeply asleep.<br /> <br /> A strong muscular body, his thick bulging chest muscles covered in a thin blanket and his body curves could all be seen.<br /> <br /> Looking at Akatsuki’s stable sleeping posture, Miu could not help but remember the promise she made with her father.<br /> <br /> ——If a person who defeats me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> This phrase was told to Miu when her father Galious defeated the human hero, Leon, on the day of his return. As the demon race’s leader, her father’s goal was to build a world where the demon race could live peacefully. To achieve this goal, he must defeat a lot of humans. Because the humans feared the powerful demon race, they saw the demon race as an obstacle for the survival of the human race.<br /> <br /> For the demon race to continue and live, they cannot show their weakness to the humans. The clash between the two races is unavoidable, a large battle will instantly occur upon meeting. From the beginning of the ancient generations, humans and demon race’s battle has never been stopped.<br /> <br /> Her father was a great fighter. He used his overwhelming strength to crush countless human armies, thus becoming the object of human hatred and disgust. Her father was aware of his situation more than anyone else, thus he would always remind Miu: if one day I am defeated, do not resent the humans. If you treat the humans as enemies, the resentment between the human and demon races will never end. Thus, her father always mentioned this sentence.<br /> <br /> “I hope to be the last Demon King.”<br /> <br /> Up until now, Miu still could not forget about the sad smile of her father.<br /> <br /> The reason why she was standing here is also due to her father’s instructions.<br /> <br /> “But...”<br /> <br /> ...Father, didn’t you also say it?<br /> <br /> If the human that defeated me cannot be trusted——<br /> <br /> “At that time, killing him is not a problem either...”<br /> <br /> Miu lowered her head to stare at Akatsuki. This man, who is in deep sleep, is the culprit for killing my father, his sworn enemy, no matter what she says, she could not let that go easily.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki is also a man who was trusted by her father. If his instincts told him that Akatsuki was not to be trusted, even if he was the human who defeated him, her father would not have easily entrusted his daughter to him. Akatsuki also hid the fact from his companions as well as other people’s sight and dangerously took Miu and escaped to this this world. To be honest, Akatsuki had no reason to fulfill the promise between him and his enemy, but he still tried to help them. Even though they had just met not so long ago, Miu also understood that Akatsuki was not a bad person. He and her father only fulfilled the roles of the hero and the demon king, both fighting bloody battles for their own ideals.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Yet, Miu could not help but remember her father’s sad smile.<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but bite tightly on her lower lip. How long do I have to spend, to determine whether Akatsuki is someone to be trusted?<br /> <br /> But right now, it only takes a few seconds and you can activate magic to kill off Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Miu opened her palm, staring at the sleeping Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> She chose to suppress the negative emotions she had inside her heart.<br /> <br /> Now was not the time, at least she still could not conclude whether Akatsuki was someone to be trusted. If she rashly killed Akatsuki, she would have undoubtedly betrayed her father’s last words.<br /> <br /> “I will stay by your side and properly observe you.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered, while slowly gripping her hand.<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to find that her wrist was grabbed.<br /> <br /> <br /> After recovering, Miu had already been thrown into the sky.<br /> <br /> The ceiling, in front of her eyes, rotated and her body spun a full circle. Miu, falling straight down, landed on her back and was gently caught by the mattress’ springiness.<br /> <br /> “Ah——”<br /> <br /> Miu said surprisedly. Akatsuki’s burly body was on top of Miu, covering her, and the two people’s eyes were in close proximity.<br /> <br /> —— Was he aware of my murderous intent?<br /> <br /> An icy gaze made Miu feel a cold chill behind, and at the same time, she felt remorse for her ill-thought. Miu wholeheartedly wanted to kill Akatsuki, but she did not think that she may die in Akatsuki’s hand.<br /> <br /> —— I’ll die. The weight of the despair made Miu unable to breathe. Akatsuki’s sharp eyes made Miu feel that she was in an igloo, and was unable to talk.<br /> <br /> At that moment, an unbelievable scene appeared in front of her eyes.<br /> <br /> “...Haaa.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face appeared a thin smile.<br /> <br /> “——Huh?”<br /> <br /> A smile without any murderous intent removed Miu’s inner tension.<br /> <br /> ... Is he willing to let me go?<br /> <br /> Miu felt relieved and subconsciously pursed her lips.<br /> <br /> At that moment...<br /> <br /> “Chuuuu——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki suddenly held tightly on Miu.<br /> <br /> “Huh...Whoa...Wa...Ahhhhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly looked away and avoided Akatsuki’s kiss.<br /> <br /> What is he trying to do? Miu could not help but shake. Is he trying to humiliate me first before killing me? But the Akatsuki who failed to kiss her became very happy.<br /> <br /> “Shy aren’t you? Presumably, it must be your first? Rest assured, I will be very gentle, you cutie.”<br /> <br /> “Cu...Cutie? Wha…What are you talking about?”<br /> <br /> At this moment, Miu finally discovered that Akatsuki’s narrow eyes weren’t looking at her.<br /> <br /> ...N...no way..., It can’t be...?<br /> <br /> Miu opened her eyes in astonishment and looked carefully at the Akatsuki in front of her. This time, Akatsuki’s second sentence confirmed her suspicions.<br /> <br /> “So cute...What is your name?”<br /> <br /> “Oh god...!”<br /> <br /> Miu nearly fainted on scene. That’s right, Akatsuki was sleepwalking.<br /> <br /> With a flushed face, Miu anxiously tried to slide down from the bed, but her body was held tightly by Akatsuki’s physically strong arm. She could not even move a bit.<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu had a sudden thought that flashed within her mind.<br /> <br /> <br /> The legendary &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; is a hopelessly big pervert.<br /> <br /> <br /> Miu stopped and thought carefully about what it means to be pushed down on a bed in the middle of the night.<br /> <br /> ...Could it be that what was in danger was not my life, but my virginity...?<br /> <br /> This can’t even be used as a joke.<br /> <br /> “Waaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh——! No, noooooo! You misunderstood, I did not mean this!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, but this movement made Akatsuki feel even more satisfied.<br /> <br /> “A female who comes over by herself, isn’t she making herself clear already? You don’t have to be shy now, be honest with yourself.”<br /> <br /> “I am being very honest, okay? —— Stop! Don’t take of my clothes!”<br /> <br /> Miu tried to use a punch to awaken Akatsuki, but Akatsuki easily avoided it. Akatsuki’s two hands also took the opportunity when Miu was defenseless and occupied Miu’s pajamas. Miu was currently wearing Akatsuki’s imouto’s pajamas, the button in front of her chest are not buttoned, exposing a deep cleavage. As a result, the buttons that were barely fastened were instantly captured by Akatsuki, completely liberating Miu’s beautiful boobs.<br /> <br /> Miu screamed and covered her chest with her two hands, while subconsciously shrinking her body. Akatsuki did not lose this opportunity and immediately took advantage of the moment when Miu shrunk back and stripped down her lower pajamas. Miu’s defense was completely broken, the only thing left was her panties.<br /> <br /> ...No...Nooooooo → I must quickly think of a plan…!<br /> <br /> Miu’s brain furiously turned. She finally thought of a way to regain Akatsuki’s senses.<br /> <br /> This idea really is good.<br /> <br /> She screamed hysterically:<br /> <br /> “i...I...I am your imouto, Onii-chan!”<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Blurting out the title for the first time, she successfully stopped Akatsuki’s actions.<br /> <br /> However, at the next second——<br /> <br /> “Imouto? Don’t play around.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face suddenly appeared a hint of a sad smile.<br /> <br /> “—— my imouto has already died.”<br /> <br /> “...What?”<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu suddenly had an illusion of time stopping. She did not know how to interpret that sentence’s meaning.<br /> <br /> However, when Miu was pondering about the meaning, Akatsuki’s two hands attacked her chest.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu realized she was in trouble, but unfortunately was a step too late. The soft plump boobs were completely defenseless, and Akatsuki’s fingertips entered them as if it was a soft and smooth treasure.<br /> <br /> “No,nooo, don’t doo this——Ahhhhhh!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, both feet kept kicking nonstop, but Akatsuki only moved swiftly and easily overcame Miu’s counterattack.<br /> <br /> Once Miu noticed that something was wrong, Akatsuki had already wrapped his hands around her from behind. Akatsuki’s arm drilled its way from underneath Miu’s arms and gently lifted Miu’s two valleys.<br /> <br /> The desperate and anxious Miu tried to escape from Akatsuki’s grip, but somehow her body did not have any strength, and she could only watch as her two valleys, under Akatsuki’s groping, constantly changed their shape.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh...”<br /> <br /> A feeling of pleasure she had not experienced before came and paralyzed her hurt. Miu felt slightly dizzy, and clearly understood that her heartbeat gradually accelerated.<br /> <br /> ...Thinking about it, this man is...!<br /> <br /> With a hazy consciousness, Miu thought about Akatsuki’s technique to control the body. Inside of Akatsuki lies a supreme technique, Renkan Keikikou; his martial arts are perhaps even stronger than her father. Renkan Keikikou can manipulate a person’s inner ki and even have the effects of sharpening the senses.<br /> <br /> The suffocating pleasure flowed into her body, her hands and legs all softened and Miu fell down backwards. Her entire weight was pushed onto Akatsuki’s chest.<br /> <br /> The indoor temperature was not too low, but the burning hot body felt a cold chill. Miu shivered, then noticed the changes in her body.<br /> <br /> ...Ahhhh...my body is all pink.<br /> <br /> Under the pale moonlight, her flushed body made Miu swallow her saliva. Miu was slightly shocked, even the saliva slowly trickling down her body through her stomach made her feel enchanted. With the gradually accelerating heartbeat, luscious sweet pleasure came in great waves over and over again.<br /> <br /> It was as if she could even feel the blood flow in her blood vessels.<br /> <br /> ...No...I can’t...<br /> <br /> A strong sense of shame nearly made Miu’s brain boil up. But she still hypnotized herself in her heart, believing that she could keep the last vestiges of her sanity.<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> “——Ah!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly, the body had an unexpected change.<br /> <br /> “Ah, ahhh ahhhh...?<br /> <br /> The barely tolerable pleasure suddenly expanded rapidly.<br /> <br /> “...This...what is this…?”<br /> <br /> The change came very suddenly, as if the sweet pleasure rushed through everywhere, and almost engulfed Miu’s sanity. Her upper and lower body’s pores expanding, rapidly warming her organs and stealing her body’s awareness. Miu subconsciously step and her messy hair danced in the skies.<br /> <br /> With her body losing strength, she could not help but keep twitching. Once she saw that she was about to lose balance, Miu randomly grabbed something from the side.<br /> <br /> As her body slightly startled, her right hand unconsciously tossed the thing forward.<br /> <br /> —A muffled sound entered her ears, as if she hit something.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 9===<br /> “Tha...That was dangerous...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s shoulder constantly shuddered as she tried to gasp for breath.<br /> <br /> The pale moonlight shone on the bed, there Miu, wrapped in a thin blanket, stared at the unconscious Akatsuki, her hand held tightly to the man-made marble alarm clock. It looked like the during the critical moment, the alarm clock assisted in her escape and saved the day. Although she almost changed her decision and avenged her father, but the situation earlier was really urgent.<br /> <br /> “...He should not have died, right?”<br /> <br /> Miu gingerly poked Akatsuki’s cheek.<br /> <br /> “Mmmm...”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s reaction made Miu feel relieved, and hurriedly slide down softly from the bed. After she picked up her pajamas, she immediately rushed and left Akatsuki’s room. Gently closing the door, Miu sighed. She should not take tonight’s sudden event seriously; after all, Akatsuki was sleepwalking—once he wakes up, he should have no memories. And ——<br /> <br /> ...Apparently, his imouto has already died.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki should not use his the death of her own imouto as a joke. His face had a sorrowful expression, it did not look like a lie either, so she should have found out the truth, which she should not have known, by the unfortunate events.<br /> <br /> “...Good night.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered to herself. Tomorrow, she will have to go to school. It will be her very first experience. If he was still alive —— No, if he really is protecting me in heaven...<br /> <br /> ...I wonder if my father would be happy for me?<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Prologue&diff=330276 2014-02-11T18:51:17Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 2 */</p> <hr /> <div>== Prologue ==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> “Uwaaa! Tha- that's dangerous! Hey, are you trying to kill me?!”<br /> <br /> Even though he knew very well it was futile, Ousawa Akatsuki couldn’t stop screaming. Since he was running at full speed his shout caused a Doppler effect. It was daybreak and the sky in the east had just started to turn white. Akatsuki was running in the depths of a dense forest. He was carrying a bag about the size of a sandbag on his back while strongly kicking the ground as he strode through. Half a step behind him arrows struck the ground one right after the other. Numerous footsteps chased him like they were trying to surround him. Akatsuki turned around and confirmed his followers. What he saw were blue and white colors completely unfit for the forest. They were aprons and servants' clothes. His pursuers were maids. Furthermore there were forty-four of them. In today’s recession it is difficult to see this many maids even in the streets of Akihabara. His chasers were beautiful girls and women. Akatsuki was thinking. It would be great if we were at the summer beach. <br /> <br /> “But it is not summer and this is not even the beach!”<br /> <br /> He straightened himself up and pulled his mind back from his illusions to reality. Actually there was a fundamental problem other than the season and the place. In the first place this is not Akihabara; not even Earth. This is another world.<br /> <br /> The earth Ousawa Akatsuki is standing on belongs to a different world called Alayzard. Which was why every maid was carrying a weapon of some kind. Like swords, spears and bows. To understand this situation it is necessary to know something about Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Five years ago. Akatsuki was summoned to this world called Alayzard. In this world where swords and magic were used and a hero and the demon king existed, there was a full scale war against the army of demons led by Garius the demon king. That’s right. There was already a hero in this world. Therefore this is not a story where the young boy comes from another world to become a hero. On the contrary the summoned Akatsuki had no powers whatsoever. He was an ordinary boy. He was only a bystander and had nothing to do with the future of this world. His luck was that after the summoning he woke up in the great magic nation Sherfied. He was welcomed by the hero Leon, the queen Risty and others like the fighter Zechs and the mage Ruthie. Not only that, but they searched old books to help him return to his world. In the vast forest near Sherfied there is a &lt;gate to another world&gt; in the deepest part of the northern side of the forest. Then, just as Akatsuki was about to return to his world ---- a tragedy occurred. The army led by demon king Garius raided Erdia, the royal city of Sherfied. And in that fight the hero Leon lost his life. Protecting Akatsuki from the demon king’s blade.<br /> Leon’s death caused despair in the world. This further deepened when Erdia fell. It was natural that the people held Akatsuki responsible. Risty was the only one who could protect Akatsuki, but she couldn’t accept the death of Leon, her lover. She also blamed Akatsuki. She cursed him--- If only you hadn't existed! Zechs and Ruthie didn't cover for him either, and after a while Akatsuki disappeared. Everyone thought that he had fled and called him a coward. But he didn't flee.<br /> <br /> Risking his life he went alone to the Divine World, where gods dwelt, and trained as hard as he could. In the end he managed to learn a body control technique called Renkan Keikikou, which allowed him to freely make chi in the body, and returned to the battlefield. Then in the war to liberate Erdia he saved Risty, Zechs and Ruthie when they got into a tight spot. Akatsuki suddenly became a hero, but there were still quite a few who blamed Akatsuki for Leon’s death. It was especially infuriating for some of Leon's supporters to see Akatsuki and Risty resolving their ill feelings and fighting together. They started to call him cynically a rogue hero.<br /> <br /> But Akatsuki quietly accepted his notorious name. Not only that, but he behaved bohemian. As if he were saying he was neither a champion nor a hero. Leon is the hero of Alayzard. Akatsuki still felt that way. He was fine being a rogue hero. That is why on his way to defeat the demon king, if he found a noble oppressing his peers he crushed him without question. If he caught a rumor about a beautiful girl or woman he not only flirted with them but also molested them. Finally, after numerous adventures and hardships, Akatsuki defeated demon lord Garius.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> Unlike the eastern and western parts of castle Erdia’s forest where temples and cemeteries were built, the northern part was left untouched. That was because the deepest part of the northern forest was considered a sacred ground. Thus there were no man made roads, only natural paths between the trees. But even so, the flora was growing as it pleased. If one was not careful enough, it was easy to trip on the fallen trees, overgrown vines and ivies all around the forest. <br /> <br /> ---thirty minutes. Even though I've been running in a forest like this for thirty minutes already, the number of presences behind me is not decreasing at all. They are serious about this. They really want to catch me. <br /> <br /> While Akatsuki was thinking about what to do, there was a voice above his head.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, prepare yourself!”<br /> <br /> Two maids fell from the sky. They held long spears. They're trying to attack me from both sides. Nonetheless I can’t be caught. How can I defeat them without causing damage?<br /> <br /> Suddenly Akatsuki had an idea. He tried it right away.<br /> <br /> “— gotcha”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki narrowed himself and dodged the spears. Then when the maids landed and tried to turn towards him<br /> <br /> “-----eh”<br /> <br /> For some reason both of them sat on the ground with red faces. They realized they had been stripped. <br /> <br /> “Well, well, what happened? Are you alright?“ Said Akatsuki with a sarcastic tone. There was a white piece of cloth in his hand. It was the panties these maids wore. He borrowed it in the split second they passed him.<br /> <br /> “What? Did you sprain your legs? Let me see under your skirts for a little.” <br /> <br /> “N- Noooooo!!”<br /> <br /> The two maids ran in panic.<br /> <br /> “What can I say? It works like a charm.”<br /> <br /> A bitter smile appeared on Akatsuki’s face. In the Divine Realm, his master who taught him the Renkan Keikikou technique was the fist saint Granseiz. He was the user of the strongest martial art. He was also the strongest perverted old man. For that reason Akatsuki not only learned how to use the body control technique Renkan Keikikou, but he also learned how to use it in a slightly—no in a quite perverted way. The rumor that [the rogue hero likes women] was widespread throughout Alayzard. Of course the maids knew that as well. Akatsuki waved his hand towards the back of the fleeing maids, but a rope tied around his hand. There was also another rope on his other hand holding his bag.<br /> <br /> “You can no longer escape, Master Akatsuki!’<br /> <br /> “Come back with us to the castle peacefully.”<br /> <br /> Two different maids appeared from the brush next to him. But Akatsuki stood firmly on the ground and put a little power in his hands, pulling the rope.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> With only that the two maids flew in the air. He used Renkan Keikikou. The girls, as if pulled by a mysterious power, flew right in front of him. Then while still with the bag on his back he skillfully caught the girls by their waist, one on each of his shoulders. <br /> <br /> “Oh, that ear looks tasty.”<br /> <br /> He bit the ear of the maid on his left shoulder softly. With that he changed the chi inside her body. Her body shook then fell to the ground. Renkan Keikikou has many uses. If you raise the chi in your body you can heighten your senses or make your body superhuman. And it can be used on others too. Akatsuki did that to the left maid. Her face was in ecstasy, her face was red; it was quite erotic to be frank. Clearly a pleasant feeling filled her whole body. The other maid watching this tried to distance herself from Akatsuki by pushing him away. But he didn't even flinch, and the maid was the one pushed back instead. Then something was slipping through her uniform’s sleeve. It was her bra.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> The maid crossed her arms over her chest like she was trying to hide her breasts from him. Akatsuki talked to her.<br /> <br /> “Tell this to Walkyuria. It means a lot to me that she tried to stop me.”<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Then the maid bit her lips and disappeared in a brush. Akatsuki shrugged his shoulders, then turned to the other maid whose chi was changed and who was sitting powerlessly on the ground.<br /> <br /> “I’m sorry… you will be able to move in thirty minutes. Please give this back to the other maid.”<br /> <br /> He threw the bra towards her then started to run again.<br /> <br /> It was only yesterday that Akatsuki defeated Garius the demon lord. After that he immediately returned to the royal town Erdia, where a victory party was held for the leaders of the allied kingdoms who fought together with Sherfied against the demon army. Now it was the dawn of the next day. Akatsuki had silently left the castle of Sherfied at daybreak. To return to his own world. Since he thought he shouldn’t be in this world anymore. He mumbled while running.<br /> <br /> “That was all good but…”<br /> <br /> Apparently his plans were seen through by his friends who had fought together with him. Zechs and Ruthie, while reluctant to let him leave, saw him off. The problem was princess Risty. Akatsuki didn’t understand what she was thinking. <br /> <br /> Risty the talented mage was Akatsuki’s important partner. After they got over the shared sadness of losing Leon and reconciled, they formed a party with Zechs and Ruthie. The four of them traveled and fought together in the last few years to defeat the demon lord.<br /> <br /> The hero who defeated the demon lord marries the princess and they live happily ever after. Indeed it wouldn’t be strange if it had ended like that. It is completely possible that after traveling all over the world risking their lives, something special forms between them. To be precise, there was a special feeling between Akatsuki and Risty. But they didn’t get together. The reason was that Risty had a lover she couldn’t forget. And Akatsuki also couldn’t forget that man. He was his first true friend after he was summoned to Alayzard. He was a hero among heroes. That is why Akatsuki fought as a rogue hero to the end. And that is why it didn’t take long for Risty to feel something special towards Akatsuki, since she understood his feelings like they were her own. Just like the two of them getting attracted to each other due to sharing the same pain. Still, they didn’t become lovers until the very end. And Risty wasn’t there to see him off. Zechs and Ruthie followed him. There is no way that Risty of all people wouldn’t realize his plans. That is why he thought that they ended like that. Then when he started to walk towards the northern forest where the &lt;gate to another world&gt; was, he was stopped by Sherfied’s beautiful maids and head maid Walkyuria. Since they said they had a message from Risty he had to hear it. That is why.<br /> <br /> “The hero who defeated the demon lord disappears the next day? Don’t kid with me! You should cool your head a little while being tied up!”<br /> <br /> Even if they say that, I can’t understand it so quickly. The moment Akatsuki tilted his head to the side, there was a sharp metallic sound as forty-four armed maids attacked him in unison.<br /> <br /> “Then it turned out like this.”<br /> <br /> Said as he stopped. A group of maids stood before Akatsuki blocking his way. Looks like they decided that two or three of them wouldn't stand a chance against him. So this time they have ten at once. It was quite a sight to see them forming a straight line. Akatsuki let out a sigh. <br /> <br /> “I suppose you won't back out. Well… I guessed so. It is not easy to let go. Memories that is.”<br /> <br /> Still, that could be said about him too. Thus Akatsuki started to walk. And this was his last warning.<br /> <br /> “If you still try to get in my way I'll be a little forceful ---don't think badly of me, okay!”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> “Unit Alpha was broken through! The other units can’t surround him in time!”<br /> <br /> “Unit Omega can you hear me? Unit Omega! – It’s no use! There is no response!”<br /> <br /> The head maid Walkyuria closed her eyes and listened to her subordinates screaming similar reports without moving an inch. Walkyuria and her unit were further in the forest than Akatsuki’s current position. Her objective was to capture him. If that is the case then intercepting has a higher chance of success than pursuit. Thus she used the first attackers to tie him down while she got a head start. She placed small units in perfect positions to surround and capture Akatsuki--- that was her plan. But he couldn't be stopped. He was not even trying to evade the maids surrounding him. Instead he was fighting them head on and cutting his way forward. And he still had time to grope the breasts, stroke the butts and touch the thighs of the maids in the commotion while using Renkan Keikikou to enrapture them.<br /> <br /> “Walkyuria, if this goes on…”<br /> <br /> We'll all fall—after hearing her subordinate stop her sentence Walkyuria silently opened her eyes at last.<br /> <br /> “It can’t be helped. You should go too… I'll stay here.”<br /> <br /> “But…”<br /> <br /> “Walkyuria…”<br /> <br /> Walkyuria’s orders were transmitted to the units via communication magic used by three of her most trusted subordinates out of the forty-three standing under Walkyuria’s direct command. They could use attack magic too but the northern forest was a sacred ground after all. They couldn't destroy the forest. Therefore a lonely smile appeared on her face when Walkyuria saw that they still couldn’t give up.<br /> <br /> “We already knew that there was nothing we could do to stop that man. Parting is only a matter of time now. Nonetheless Lady Risty gave us a last chance. That is why you must go. If you can't stop him then at least get a last memory from Master Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> “Understood Walkyuria!”<br /> <br /> “I hope Walkyuria can say farewell without regret.”<br /> <br /> “Ee… thank you.”<br /> <br /> Walkyuria silently watched as her subordinates started to run after saluting. She then closed her eyes again. For a second, silence filled the northern forest. Then she heard her subordinates screaming. The screams started to close in little by little. Walkyuria had a flashback from five years ago when she first met Akatsuki. Then a faint feeling started to well up from deep inside her heart.<br /> <br /> …I mustn’t. Walkyuria’s cheek loosened a little as she was thinking. Then.<br /> <br /> “Oh, you finally showed yourself, Walkyuria!”<br /> <br /> A tall young man appeared from the bushes in front of her. It was Akatsuki. Uncombed hair reaching to his shoulders. Black clothes covering his robust body. They were all black as night. His shining eyes were black as well. <br /> <br /> There are two types of faces a woman likes. It is either nice looking or sharp looking. Akatsuki’s face was clearly the latter. His eyes were piercing and his face captured many women’s hearts. Audacious expression. Confidence and pride that was almost like conviction which gave birth to an appearance of allowance. He was strong. So strong that it was obvious to anyone. Akatsuki had a unique presence that could stop someone’s breath. Walkyuria thought. He is a completely different person from five years ago when they first met. This must be what it means to turn from an ordinary boy into a hero. Walkyuria expressionlessly watched Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, please forgive me—you pervert! Do you want to make a legend of an evil spirit who attacks women in the northern forest?”<br /> <br /> “If you say that then shouldn’t it first be the legend of maids who attack travelers?”<br /> <br /> “You say that but you look unhurt to me--- was there anything inadequate in my subordinates?&quot;<br /> <br /> “That is not possible. They are your subordinates. They all did their jobs until the very end.”<br /> <br /> She bowed to him thankfully. Walkyuria had a nostalgic light in her eyes as she asked Akatsuki. <br /> <br /> Please tell me! <br /> <br /> “My subordinates… were those girls able to make Master Akatsuki remember them?” <br /> <br /> “Don’t make me say it. It is embarrassing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki laughed then replied.<br /> <br /> “I won’t forget. Not a single thing in this world.”<br /> <br /> “Thank you. I’m sure the girls are happy to hear that.”<br /> <br /> She called out his name and raised her spear then took a stance.<br /> <br /> “Lastly---- would you please carve me into your heart?”<br /> <br /> -- Then not long after, the forest became silent again. It was Akatsuki who appeared from the bush. Probably there wouldn’t be any more maids coming after him. After he looked back one more time to carve Walkyuria’s memory into his heart, Akatsuki started to walk again. His goal was the sacred ground in the deepest part of the forest. There is the &lt;gate to another world&gt; leading to the world where he used to live. There are a few gates in Alayzard that connect to different worlds. There are two in the religious Empire of Arekurasuta and in the militarist Empire of Disdia. There are other gates too, seven altogether. But the gate he came through was the one here in Sherfied. Thus to return to his own world Akatsuki would have to use this gate.<br /> <br /> “I didn’t think I would still remember.”<br /> <br /> The path made by nature was labyrinthine. If someone unfamiliar with this place entered by accident they would get lost for sure. But Akatsuki didn’t have any doubt. He relied on his memories from five years ago. Akatsuki had been here before. After a while Akatsuki noticed a great tree before him. That means his goal is close. The sacred ground lies beyond that tree. The &lt;gate to another world&gt; is about a kilometer from here. Then, while walking, his gaze went to the bottom of the giant tree.<br /> <br /> “----“<br /> <br /> A girl stood there. She was beautiful like a spirit of the forest. Those who said that she was the treasure of Sherfied were not lying at all. The one standing there was Risty El da Sherfied.<br /> <br /> The last time Akatsuki saw her was at the victory party hall yesterday. She wore an elaborately decorated shining dress worthy of a princess. But she couldn’t go into the forest in an outfit like that. Right now she was wearing white casual clothes. She had tied her waist long golden hair in a ponytail. It was the same she used when they travelled to defeat the demon lord. Her unchanging beauty was the same.<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Risty noticed him. When their eyes met they recognized each other. Akatsuki continued to move forward while Risty stayed still. The distance between them decreased. They became closer and closer--- then Akatsuki passed her.<br /> <br /> “--- He- Hey wait a minute!”<br /> <br /> Probably she didn't expect this. She called out in a hurried voice from behind him. But he ignored her. Akatsuki continued to walk in silence.<br /> “Stupid. Wait! Stop joking and wait a little, hey…”<br /> <br /> Finally he stopped and made a sight when she grabbed onto his arm. Without turning to her<br /> <br /> “What are you doing? For a princess to sneak out of the castle… On top of that you even sent your maids after me.”<br /> <br /> “Th- they said that they wanted to say farewell to you so I gave my permission. I… only came here to check up on them.”<br /> <br /> After she said that she leaned her back against his wide back. As Akatsuki felt her weight Ritsy gave out a faint voice.<br /> <br /> “Are you really leaving?”<br /> <br /> “Aa, I should’t be in this world anymore. You should know that too.”<br /> <br /> “……..”<br /> <br /> Risty couldn't say anything as she understood what he was thinking. Even though he defeated the demon lord Garius, he was still a rogue hero. Of course there were people who praised Akatsuki as a real hero and wanted him to marry Risty. But if she married Akatsuki, who had opposing forces, that would certainly lead to serious troubles later on, and could very well cause Sherfied to split. Even if they did not marry, his influence as the hero who defeated the demon lord remains. Certainly there are peoples both domestic and foreign who don’t think well of him. It wouldn't be strange if that would cause another dispute. And this time it would be a war between humans. That is why Akatsuki decided. He would defeat the demon lord alone. Then he would bear all the praise, honor, regret and envy, and disappear from this world. Alayzard would only then be at peace.<br /> <br /> “Not to mention I have something to do in that world.”<br /> <br /> There was no demon lord in the world he grew up in, Earth. But there was someone who had to be stopped. And that was probably his job. Before coming to Alayzard, he thought it was impossible. But it might be possible for him after he gained power. And there was another reason for him to return to his world. That is why Akatsuki was here right now. Then…<br /> <br /> “… forgive me!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly he heard a wistful, faintly shaking voice coming from his back. He sighed unintentionally.<br /> <br /> And I thought it would be the best to leave without saying a word.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his head. Then he turned to Risty. He knew it was cheating. But when he looked closer, tears flowed from Risty’s eyes. Thus he suddenly kissed her.<br /> <br /> “----?”<br /> <br /> After seeing Risty widen her eyes in surprise, Akatsuki closed his. Then tasted her soft lips to the fullest.<br /> <br /> “---ha…wha- what are you doing?”<br /> <br /> After she hastily moved her lips away from him, Risty pulled Akatsuki’s face with full force.<br /> <br /> “Because you cried in front of me… sorry.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked in her face while rubbing his own. Maybe from embarrassment or from anger, but her face turned red. But she wasn't crying anymore. Thus Akatsuki thought this was for the best.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki had an esthetic. <br /> <br /> That is, if there is a woman crying he can do as he wishes. This is what he thought. There must always be a reason when a woman cries in front of a man. The man must never look away from those tears. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki felt he should be honest with his feelings at least in front of the women crying before him.<br /> When a woman cries, if he wants to stop those tears, Akatsuki would stop them immediately. <br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he holds those tears dear, Akatsuki would hug her.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he thinks those tears were just, Akatsuki would leave her alone.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he feels those tears were lying, he would ask for the reason.<br /> <br /> And he would do anything to accomplish that. It might be too forceful to call it an esthetic. But sometimes in the world there are sad tears that must be stopped even if ignoring the woman’s feelings. Thus Akatsuki followed his beliefs. Hate me not your tears.<br /> <br /> “—well this kiss was like a farewell present. Thank you.”<br /> <br /> “Forcibly kissing a princess of a kingdom…you better remember this!”<br /> <br /> “Unless you forget me I won't forget you either.”<br /> <br /> Risty unpleasantly raised her chin as Akatsuki said that to her with a calm face.<br /> <br /> “Don’t get the wrong idea! I'll forget someone like you in no time!”<br /> <br /> “Ah, really?”<br /> <br /> Said Akatsuki as he lifted his bag from the ground.<br /> <br /> “—well it is time to say goodbye. I go this way and… you go that way.”<br /> <br /> He pointed at the dimensional gate and Castle Erdia. They were in the opposite directions. Nevertheless, those were the paths Akatsuki and Risty had to take.<br /> <br /> “You don’t have to tell me that…”<br /> <br /> Risty gave a snort.<br /> <br /> “I feel relieved. Farewell, Akatsuki. I--- hated you.”<br /> <br /> She said that much then turned her back to him and started to walk away. Akatsuki saw her off, then as her figure got smaller and smaller he suddenly called out to her. Those was his last words to her.<br /> <br /> “ Don't forget what I said to you that day! If ever something happens call me! If you believe me I’ll definitely come for you.”<br /> <br /> “--------“<br /> <br /> Risty stopped silently. That was why Akatsuki talked to her. No matter what happens in the future, even if they never met again. Even if they never meet again--- he had to tell her this unchanging truth.<br /> <br /> “No matter how far we are—“<br /> <br /> I swear to you.<br /> <br /> “I’ll always be your ally. Never forget that, got it?!”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki parted with Risty he kept moving without further stops.<br /> <br /> The further he went the more he could feel the forest become unusually silent. Sound disappeared from the world. And even though it was deep in the forest, the scent of the trees, grass and flowers could not be sensed anymore. When the scent of the flora disappeared, his vision and sense of touch started to sharpen. He had clear vision and could feel the invisible air on his skin as if his senses were stretched out. He had entered the sacred ground.<br /> <br /> When he realized, Akatsuki had walked into a natural tunnel of trees. The tree branches covering the top of the tunnel were high so it didn't feel cramped. Numerous leaves covered the sunlight completely. Yet it was as bright as under the blue sky. Soft light flowed through the tunnel to the exit. It meant the end of the tunnel was near. And not much further lay the goal of Akatsuki’s journey. <br /> <br /> Well, at last. It was a deeply moving sight. Right now there was a gate in front of Akatsuki. On the stone pedestal there were quartz pillars decorated with geometric motives. These made up the giant gate. On the other side of the gate the forest still continued. But this was the &lt;gate to another world&gt; without a doubt. Because the space surrounded by the gate faintly fluctuated. It was a plane of discontinuity created by the dimensional instability. That proved that it connected to another world.<br /> <br /> “I hope it will go alright.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki started to concentrate as he put the sack back on. This should work in theory. I’m going through.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly stepped into the gate. It was a firm step which moved him forward. Just before he stepped through the fluctuating space, Akatsuki turned back for the last time. That was his farewell. His last words to the world he had spent so much time in. He said it.<br /> <br /> “Farewell, Alayzard!”<br /> <br /> Then Ousawa Akatsuki disappeared into the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. There was no sound. The sacred ground in the forest was silent, as if the departure of the hero had been a lie. The only thing still remaining was the silent space fluctuation that occurs when someone travels through the &lt;gate to another world&gt;.<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> The wind strokes my cheek. Feeling comfortable Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes. His consciousness activated.<br /> <br /> “Ah…”<br /> <br /> He gets up, slowly shakes his head trying to gather his sleepy thoughts. When Akatsuki woke up there was a blue light piercing the darkness. His eyelids were closed all the time causing his eyes to get used to the darkness so he woke up feeling the gentle light was too bright. Then the wind blew again. As if something was guiding him Akatsuki turned his eyes in that direction. There was a white lace curtain dancing in the wind blowing through the window. Outside the window he saw the night sky. The moon in the sky faintly lightens up the world filled with the silent night. Akatsuki watched the world lit up by the moonlight. He had been seeing this scenery since he was a kid. The asphalt and concrete filled town feels somewhat lifeless. Then he looked inside the room. It was dark but he knew this room. It was familiar scenery.<br /> <br /> It looks like he came home. On top of his bed, Akatsuki was thinking about his returning from another world absentmindedly. There is a precise electric clock embedded inside the marble object from Miyano. It showed the same date and same time. It made Akatsuki’s think he had a long dream. But it wasn’t a dream. There is something lying down next to him. It was the large sack he carried on his back when he returned from Alayzard. Usually only those coming from another world can pass the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. But the Renkan Keikikou he learned allowed him to control the flow of chi. He covered his clothes and the sack with his chi. This made the gate falsely recognize that his clothes and his bag were part of his body. Thus he succeeded in passing through the &lt;gate to another world&gt; with them. But the problem is the inside. Akatsuki slowly opened the fastener on the side of the bag. Then something appeared from it like it was flowing out. They were breasts.<br /> <br /> “…ah”<br /> <br /> The breasts talked. No it was something else. There was something other than breasts. A tasty looking ass and soft tights rolled out of the bag sleeping silently. A gorgeous sleeping beauty was inside the bag. A breathtakingly beautiful girl. Fine looking nose, soft moist lips, shapely ears and shining long twin tails. Each one of them looked like it was carefully made by the goddess of beauty herself. Besides her beautiful face her bodyline was also attractive. Ample bosom that could stop all thoughts. Abundant round buttocks. Nipped in the waist that made men want to touch it. Anyone would dream of a spectacular body like hers. Her beautiful white skin was slightly pink despite the temperature. The peacefully sleeping girl changed her pose comfortably. That made her eyelids open slightly. She looked this way with her amber like eyes. <br /> <br /> “Where am I?”<br /> <br /> “In my world. You are safe here.”<br /> <br /> After hearing his answer she closed her eyes again. Then started to sleep peacefully. Thus Ouzawa Akatsuki made a sigh.<br /> <br /> It seems everything went well. He made a bitter smile. Even though he has something he must to. He accepted a troublesome thing.<br /> <br /> “I want to entrust my daughter to you, eh? I won’t hold responsibility no matter what happens.”<br /> <br /> This is the start of a new tale.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki. Sixteen years old. High school first year. Job: ex-rogue hero <br /> <br /> He was summoned to another world called Alayzard and after many hardships he defeated the demon lord Garius. After the dying Garius entrusted Akatsuki with his daughter, he had no choice but to return to his world with her in secret. Thus after the ending the tale enters its second stage. <br /> <br /> Returned to the real world, it is the start of a New Game.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;----------&lt;/nowiki&gt;<br /> <br /> You ask me with your heart and I answer with deeds.<br /> <br /> The thing the hero protects – what is that.<br /> <br /> [[Image:HYnA vol 01 005.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Prologue&diff=330275 2014-02-11T18:50:30Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 1 */</p> <hr /> <div>== Prologue ==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> “Uwaaa! Tha- that's dangerous! Hey, are you trying to kill me?!”<br /> <br /> Even though he knew very well it was futile, Ousawa Akatsuki couldn’t stop screaming. Since he was running at full speed his shout caused a Doppler effect. It was daybreak and the sky in the east had just started to turn white. Akatsuki was running in the depths of a dense forest. He was carrying a bag about the size of a sandbag on his back while strongly kicking the ground as he strode through. Half a step behind him arrows struck the ground one right after the other. Numerous footsteps chased him like they were trying to surround him. Akatsuki turned around and confirmed his followers. What he saw were blue and white colors completely unfit for the forest. They were aprons and servants' clothes. His pursuers were maids. Furthermore there were forty-four of them. In today’s recession it is difficult to see this many maids even in the streets of Akihabara. His chasers were beautiful girls and women. Akatsuki was thinking. It would be great if we were at the summer beach. <br /> <br /> “But it is not summer and this is not even the beach!”<br /> <br /> He straightened himself up and pulled his mind back from his illusions to reality. Actually there was a fundamental problem other than the season and the place. In the first place this is not Akihabara; not even Earth. This is another world.<br /> <br /> The earth Ousawa Akatsuki is standing on belongs to a different world called Alayzard. Which was why every maid was carrying a weapon of some kind. Like swords, spears and bows. To understand this situation it is necessary to know something about Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Five years ago. Akatsuki was summoned to this world called Alayzard. In this world where swords and magic were used and a hero and the demon king existed, there was a full scale war against the army of demons led by Garius the demon king. That’s right. There was already a hero in this world. Therefore this is not a story where the young boy comes from another world to become a hero. On the contrary the summoned Akatsuki had no powers whatsoever. He was an ordinary boy. He was only a bystander and had nothing to do with the future of this world. His luck was that after the summoning he woke up in the great magic nation Sherfied. He was welcomed by the hero Leon, the queen Risty and others like the fighter Zechs and the mage Ruthie. Not only that, but they searched old books to help him return to his world. In the vast forest near Sherfied there is a &lt;gate to another world&gt; in the deepest part of the northern side of the forest. Then, just as Akatsuki was about to return to his world ---- a tragedy occurred. The army led by demon king Garius raided Erdia, the royal city of Sherfied. And in that fight the hero Leon lost his life. Protecting Akatsuki from the demon king’s blade.<br /> Leon’s death caused despair in the world. This further deepened when Erdia fell. It was natural that the people held Akatsuki responsible. Risty was the only one who could protect Akatsuki, but she couldn’t accept the death of Leon, her lover. She also blamed Akatsuki. She cursed him--- If only you hadn't existed! Zechs and Ruthie didn't cover for him either, and after a while Akatsuki disappeared. Everyone thought that he had fled and called him a coward. But he didn't flee.<br /> <br /> Risking his life he went alone to the Divine World, where gods dwelt, and trained as hard as he could. In the end he managed to learn a body control technique called Renkan Keikikou, which allowed him to freely make chi in the body, and returned to the battlefield. Then in the war to liberate Erdia he saved Risty, Zechs and Ruthie when they got into a tight spot. Akatsuki suddenly became a hero, but there were still quite a few who blamed Akatsuki for Leon’s death. It was especially infuriating for some of Leon's supporters to see Akatsuki and Risty resolving their ill feelings and fighting together. They started to call him cynically a rogue hero.<br /> <br /> But Akatsuki quietly accepted his notorious name. Not only that, but he behaved bohemian. As if he were saying he was neither a champion nor a hero. Leon is the hero of Alayzard. Akatsuki still felt that way. He was fine being a rogue hero. That is why on his way to defeat the demon king, if he found a noble oppressing his peers he crushed him without question. If he caught a rumor about a beautiful girl or woman he not only flirted with them but also molested them. Finally, after numerous adventures and hardships, Akatsuki defeated demon lord Garius.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> Unlike the eastern and western parts of castle Erdia’s forest where temples and cemeteries were built, the northern part was left untouched. That was because the deepest part of the northern forest was considered a sacred ground. Thus there were no man made roads, only natural paths between the trees. But even so, the flora was growing as it pleased. If one was not careful enough, it was easy to trip on the fallen trees, overgrown vines and ivies all around the forest. <br /> <br /> ---thirty minutes. Even though I've been running in a forest like this for thirty minutes already, the number of presences behind me is not decreasing at all. They are serious about this. They really want to catch me. <br /> <br /> While Akatsuki was thinking about what to do, there was a voice above his head.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, prepare yourself!”<br /> <br /> Two maids fell from the sky. They held long spears. They're trying to attack me from both sides. Nonetheless I can’t be caught. How can I defeat them without causing damage?<br /> <br /> Suddenly Akatsuki had an idea. He tried it right away.<br /> <br /> “— gotcha”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki narrowed himself and dodged the spears. Then when the maids landed and tried to turn towards him<br /> <br /> “-----eh”<br /> <br /> For some reason both of them sat on the ground with red faces. They realized they had been stripped. <br /> <br /> “Well, well, what happened? Are you alright?“ Said Akatsuki with a sarcastic tone. There was a white piece of cloth in his hand. It was the panties these maids wore. He borrowed it in the split second they passed him.<br /> <br /> “What? Did you sprain your legs? Let me see under your skirts for a little.” <br /> <br /> “N- Noooooo!!”<br /> <br /> The two maids ran in panic.<br /> <br /> “What can I say? It works like a charm.”<br /> <br /> A bitter smile appeared on Akatsuki’s face. In the Divine Realm, his master who taught him the Renkan Keikikou technique was the fist saint Granseiz. He was the user of the strongest martial art. He was also the strongest perverted old man. For that reason Akatsuki not only learned how to use the body control technique Renkan Keikikou, but he also learned how to use it in a slightly—no in a quite perverted way. The rumor that [the rogue hero likes women] was widespread throughout Alayzard. Of course the maids knew that as well. Akatsuki waved his hand towards the back of the fleeing maids, but a rope tied around his hand. There was also another rope on his other hand holding his bag.<br /> <br /> “You can no longer escape, Master Akatsuki!’<br /> <br /> “Come back with us to the castle peacefully.”<br /> <br /> Two different maids appeared from the brush next to him. But Akatsuki stood firmly on the ground and put a little power in his hands, pulling the rope.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> With only that the two maids flew in the air. He used Renkan Keikikou. The girls, as if pulled by a mysterious power, flew right in front of him. Then while still with the bag on his back he skillfully caught the girls by their waist, one on each of his shoulders. <br /> <br /> “Oh, that ear looks tasty.”<br /> <br /> He bit the ear of the maid on his left shoulder softly. With that he changed the chi inside her body. Her body shook then fell to the ground. Renkan Keikikou has many uses. If you raise the chi in your body you can heighten your senses or make your body superhuman. And it can be used on others too. Akatsuki did that to the left maid. Her face was in ecstasy, her face was red; it was quite erotic to be frank. Clearly a pleasant feeling filled her whole body. The other maid watching this tried to distance herself from Akatsuki by pushing him away. But he didn't even flinch, and the maid was the one pushed back instead. Then something was slipping through her uniform’s sleeve. It was her bra.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> The maid crossed her arms over her chest like she was trying to hide her breasts from him. Akatsuki talked to her.<br /> <br /> “Tell this to Walkyuria. It means a lot to me that she tried to stop me.”<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Then the maid bit her lips and disappeared in a brush. Akatsuki shrugged his shoulders, then turned to the other maid whose chi was changed and who was sitting powerlessly on the ground.<br /> <br /> “I’m sorry… you will be able to move in thirty minutes. Please give this back to the other maid.”<br /> <br /> He threw the bra towards her then started to run again.<br /> <br /> It was only yesterday that Akatsuki defeated Garius the demon lord. After that he immediately returned to the royal town Erdia, where a victory party was held for the leaders of the allied kingdoms who fought together with Sherfied against the demon army. Now it was the dawn of the next day. Akatsuki had silently left the castle of Sherfied at daybreak. To return to his own world. Since he thought he shouldn’t be in this world anymore. He mumbled while running.<br /> <br /> “That was all good but…”<br /> <br /> Apparently his plans were seen through by his friends who had fought together with him. Zeks and Ruudye, while reluctant to let him leave, saw him off. The problem was princess Risty. Akatsuki didn’t understand what she was thinking. <br /> <br /> Risty the talented mage was Akatsuki’s important partner. After they got over the shared sadness of losing Leon and reconciled, they formed a party with Zeks and Ruudye. The four of them traveled and fought together in the last few years to defeat the demon lord.<br /> <br /> The hero who defeated the demon lord marries the princess and they live happily ever after. Indeed it wouldn’t be strange if it had ended like that. It is completely possible that after traveling all over the world risking their lives, something special forms between them. To be precise, there was a special feeling between Akatsuki and Risty. But they didn’t get together. The reason was that Risty had a lover she couldn’t forget. And Akatsuki also couldn’t forget that man. He was his first true friend after he was summoned to Alayzard. He was a hero among heroes. That is why Akatsuki fought as a rogue hero to the end. And that is why it didn’t take long for Risty to feel something special towards Akatsuki, since she understood his feelings like they were her own. Just like the two of them getting attracted to each other due to sharing the same pain. Still, they didn’t become lovers until the very end. And Risty wasn’t there to see him off. Zeks and Ruudye followed him. There is no way that Risty of all people wouldn’t realize his plans. That is why he thought that they ended like that. Then when he started to walk towards the northern forest where the &lt;gate to another world&gt; was, he was stopped by Sherfied’s beautiful maids and head maid Walkyuria. Since they said they had a message from Risty he had to hear it. That is why.<br /> <br /> “The hero who defeated the demon lord disappears the next day? Don’t kid with me! You should cool your head a little while being tied up!”<br /> <br /> Even if they say that, I can’t understand it so quickly. The moment Akatsuki tilted his head to the side, there was a sharp metallic sound as forty-four armed maids attacked him in unison.<br /> <br /> “Then it turned out like this.”<br /> <br /> Said as he stopped. A group of maids stood before Akatsuki blocking his way. Looks like they decided that two or three of them wouldn't stand a chance against him. So this time they have ten at once. It was quite a sight to see them forming a straight line. Akatsuki let out a sigh. <br /> <br /> “I suppose you won't back out. Well… I guessed so. It is not easy to let go. Memories that is.”<br /> <br /> Still, that could be said about him too. Thus Akatsuki started to walk. And this was his last warning.<br /> <br /> “If you still try to get in my way I'll be a little forceful ---don't think badly of me, okay!”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> “Unit Alpha was broken through! The other units can’t surround him in time!”<br /> <br /> “Unit Omega can you hear me? Unit Omega! – It’s no use! There is no response!”<br /> <br /> The head maid Walkyuria closed her eyes and listened to her subordinates screaming similar reports without moving an inch. Walkyuria and her unit were further in the forest than Akatsuki’s current position. Her objective was to capture him. If that is the case then intercepting has a higher chance of success than pursuit. Thus she used the first attackers to tie him down while she got a head start. She placed small units in perfect positions to surround and capture Akatsuki--- that was her plan. But he couldn't be stopped. He was not even trying to evade the maids surrounding him. Instead he was fighting them head on and cutting his way forward. And he still had time to grope the breasts, stroke the butts and touch the thighs of the maids in the commotion while using Renkan Keikikou to enrapture them.<br /> <br /> “Walkyuria, if this goes on…”<br /> <br /> We'll all fall—after hearing her subordinate stop her sentence Walkyuria silently opened her eyes at last.<br /> <br /> “It can’t be helped. You should go too… I'll stay here.”<br /> <br /> “But…”<br /> <br /> “Walkyuria…”<br /> <br /> Walkyuria’s orders were transmitted to the units via communication magic used by three of her most trusted subordinates out of the forty-three standing under Walkyuria’s direct command. They could use attack magic too but the northern forest was a sacred ground after all. They couldn't destroy the forest. Therefore a lonely smile appeared on her face when Walkyuria saw that they still couldn’t give up.<br /> <br /> “We already knew that there was nothing we could do to stop that man. Parting is only a matter of time now. Nonetheless Lady Risty gave us a last chance. That is why you must go. If you can't stop him then at least get a last memory from Master Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> “Understood Walkyuria!”<br /> <br /> “I hope Walkyuria can say farewell without regret.”<br /> <br /> “Ee… thank you.”<br /> <br /> Walkyuria silently watched as her subordinates started to run after saluting. She then closed her eyes again. For a second, silence filled the northern forest. Then she heard her subordinates screaming. The screams started to close in little by little. Walkyuria had a flashback from five years ago when she first met Akatsuki. Then a faint feeling started to well up from deep inside her heart.<br /> <br /> …I mustn’t. Walkyuria’s cheek loosened a little as she was thinking. Then.<br /> <br /> “Oh, you finally showed yourself, Walkyuria!”<br /> <br /> A tall young man appeared from the bushes in front of her. It was Akatsuki. Uncombed hair reaching to his shoulders. Black clothes covering his robust body. They were all black as night. His shining eyes were black as well. <br /> <br /> There are two types of faces a woman likes. It is either nice looking or sharp looking. Akatsuki’s face was clearly the latter. His eyes were piercing and his face captured many women’s hearts. Audacious expression. Confidence and pride that was almost like conviction which gave birth to an appearance of allowance. He was strong. So strong that it was obvious to anyone. Akatsuki had a unique presence that could stop someone’s breath. Walkyuria thought. He is a completely different person from five years ago when they first met. This must be what it means to turn from an ordinary boy into a hero. Walkyuria expressionlessly watched Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, please forgive me—you pervert! Do you want to make a legend of an evil spirit who attacks women in the northern forest?”<br /> <br /> “If you say that then shouldn’t it first be the legend of maids who attack travelers?”<br /> <br /> “You say that but you look unhurt to me--- was there anything inadequate in my subordinates?&quot;<br /> <br /> “That is not possible. They are your subordinates. They all did their jobs until the very end.”<br /> <br /> She bowed to him thankfully. Walkyuria had a nostalgic light in her eyes as she asked Akatsuki. <br /> <br /> Please tell me! <br /> <br /> “My subordinates… were those girls able to make Master Akatsuki remember them?” <br /> <br /> “Don’t make me say it. It is embarrassing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki laughed then replied.<br /> <br /> “I won’t forget. Not a single thing in this world.”<br /> <br /> “Thank you. I’m sure the girls are happy to hear that.”<br /> <br /> She called out his name and raised her spear then took a stance.<br /> <br /> “Lastly---- would you please carve me into your heart?”<br /> <br /> -- Then not long after, the forest became silent again. It was Akatsuki who appeared from the bush. Probably there wouldn’t be any more maids coming after him. After he looked back one more time to carve Walkyuria’s memory into his heart, Akatsuki started to walk again. His goal was the sacred ground in the deepest part of the forest. There is the &lt;gate to another world&gt; leading to the world where he used to live. There are a few gates in Alayzard that connect to different worlds. There are two in the religious Empire of Arekurasuta and in the militarist Empire of Disdia. There are other gates too, seven altogether. But the gate he came through was the one here in Sherfied. Thus to return to his own world Akatsuki would have to use this gate.<br /> <br /> “I didn’t think I would still remember.”<br /> <br /> The path made by nature was labyrinthine. If someone unfamiliar with this place entered by accident they would get lost for sure. But Akatsuki didn’t have any doubt. He relied on his memories from five years ago. Akatsuki had been here before. After a while Akatsuki noticed a great tree before him. That means his goal is close. The sacred ground lies beyond that tree. The &lt;gate to another world&gt; is about a kilometer from here. Then, while walking, his gaze went to the bottom of the giant tree.<br /> <br /> “----“<br /> <br /> A girl stood there. She was beautiful like a spirit of the forest. Those who said that she was the treasure of Sherfied were not lying at all. The one standing there was Risty El da Sherfied.<br /> <br /> The last time Akatsuki saw her was at the victory party hall yesterday. She wore an elaborately decorated shining dress worthy of a princess. But she couldn’t go into the forest in an outfit like that. Right now she was wearing white casual clothes. She had tied her waist long golden hair in a ponytail. It was the same she used when they travelled to defeat the demon lord. Her unchanging beauty was the same.<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Risty noticed him. When their eyes met they recognized each other. Akatsuki continued to move forward while Risty stayed still. The distance between them decreased. They became closer and closer--- then Akatsuki passed her.<br /> <br /> “--- He- Hey wait a minute!”<br /> <br /> Probably she didn't expect this. She called out in a hurried voice from behind him. But he ignored her. Akatsuki continued to walk in silence.<br /> “Stupid. Wait! Stop joking and wait a little, hey…”<br /> <br /> Finally he stopped and made a sight when she grabbed onto his arm. Without turning to her<br /> <br /> “What are you doing? For a princess to sneak out of the castle… On top of that you even sent your maids after me.”<br /> <br /> “Th- they said that they wanted to say farewell to you so I gave my permission. I… only came here to check up on them.”<br /> <br /> After she said that she leaned her back against his wide back. As Akatsuki felt her weight Ritsy gave out a faint voice.<br /> <br /> “Are you really leaving?”<br /> <br /> “Aa, I should’t be in this world anymore. You should know that too.”<br /> <br /> “……..”<br /> <br /> Risty couldn't say anything as she understood what he was thinking. Even though he defeated the demon lord Garius, he was still a rogue hero. Of course there were people who praised Akatsuki as a real hero and wanted him to marry Risty. But if she married Akatsuki, who had opposing forces, that would certainly lead to serious troubles later on, and could very well cause Sherfied to split. Even if they did not marry, his influence as the hero who defeated the demon lord remains. Certainly there are peoples both domestic and foreign who don’t think well of him. It wouldn't be strange if that would cause another dispute. And this time it would be a war between humans. That is why Akatsuki decided. He would defeat the demon lord alone. Then he would bear all the praise, honor, regret and envy, and disappear from this world. Alayzard would only then be at peace.<br /> <br /> “Not to mention I have something to do in that world.”<br /> <br /> There was no demon lord in the world he grew up in, Earth. But there was someone who had to be stopped. And that was probably his job. Before coming to Alayzard, he thought it was impossible. But it might be possible for him after he gained power. And there was another reason for him to return to his world. That is why Akatsuki was here right now. Then…<br /> <br /> “… forgive me!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly he heard a wistful, faintly shaking voice coming from his back. He sighed unintentionally.<br /> <br /> And I thought it would be the best to leave without saying a word.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his head. Then he turned to Risty. He knew it was cheating. But when he looked closer, tears flowed from Risty’s eyes. Thus he suddenly kissed her.<br /> <br /> “----?”<br /> <br /> After seeing Risty widen her eyes in surprise, Akatsuki closed his. Then tasted her soft lips to the fullest.<br /> <br /> “---ha…wha- what are you doing?”<br /> <br /> After she hastily moved her lips away from him, Risty pulled Akatsuki’s face with full force.<br /> <br /> “Because you cried in front of me… sorry.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked in her face while rubbing his own. Maybe from embarrassment or from anger, but her face turned red. But she wasn't crying anymore. Thus Akatsuki thought this was for the best.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki had an esthetic. <br /> <br /> That is, if there is a woman crying he can do as he wishes. This is what he thought. There must always be a reason when a woman cries in front of a man. The man must never look away from those tears. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki felt he should be honest with his feelings at least in front of the women crying before him.<br /> When a woman cries, if he wants to stop those tears, Akatsuki would stop them immediately. <br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he holds those tears dear, Akatsuki would hug her.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he thinks those tears were just, Akatsuki would leave her alone.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he feels those tears were lying, he would ask for the reason.<br /> <br /> And he would do anything to accomplish that. It might be too forceful to call it an esthetic. But sometimes in the world there are sad tears that must be stopped even if ignoring the woman’s feelings. Thus Akatsuki followed his beliefs. Hate me not your tears.<br /> <br /> “—well this kiss was like a farewell present. Thank you.”<br /> <br /> “Forcibly kissing a princess of a kingdom…you better remember this!”<br /> <br /> “Unless you forget me I won't forget you either.”<br /> <br /> Risty unpleasantly raised her chin as Akatsuki said that to her with a calm face.<br /> <br /> “Don’t get the wrong idea! I'll forget someone like you in no time!”<br /> <br /> “Ah, really?”<br /> <br /> Said Akatsuki as he lifted his bag from the ground.<br /> <br /> “—well it is time to say goodbye. I go this way and… you go that way.”<br /> <br /> He pointed at the dimensional gate and Castle Erdia. They were in the opposite directions. Nevertheless, those were the paths Akatsuki and Risty had to take.<br /> <br /> “You don’t have to tell me that…”<br /> <br /> Risty gave a snort.<br /> <br /> “I feel relieved. Farewell, Akatsuki. I--- hated you.”<br /> <br /> She said that much then turned her back to him and started to walk away. Akatsuki saw her off, then as her figure got smaller and smaller he suddenly called out to her. Those was his last words to her.<br /> <br /> “ Don't forget what I said to you that day! If ever something happens call me! If you believe me I’ll definitely come for you.”<br /> <br /> “--------“<br /> <br /> Risty stopped silently. That was why Akatsuki talked to her. No matter what happens in the future, even if they never met again. Even if they never meet again--- he had to tell her this unchanging truth.<br /> <br /> “No matter how far we are—“<br /> <br /> I swear to you.<br /> <br /> “I’ll always be your ally. Never forget that, got it?!”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki parted with Risty he kept moving without further stops.<br /> <br /> The further he went the more he could feel the forest become unusually silent. Sound disappeared from the world. And even though it was deep in the forest, the scent of the trees, grass and flowers could not be sensed anymore. When the scent of the flora disappeared, his vision and sense of touch started to sharpen. He had clear vision and could feel the invisible air on his skin as if his senses were stretched out. He had entered the sacred ground.<br /> <br /> When he realized, Akatsuki had walked into a natural tunnel of trees. The tree branches covering the top of the tunnel were high so it didn't feel cramped. Numerous leaves covered the sunlight completely. Yet it was as bright as under the blue sky. Soft light flowed through the tunnel to the exit. It meant the end of the tunnel was near. And not much further lay the goal of Akatsuki’s journey. <br /> <br /> Well, at last. It was a deeply moving sight. Right now there was a gate in front of Akatsuki. On the stone pedestal there were quartz pillars decorated with geometric motives. These made up the giant gate. On the other side of the gate the forest still continued. But this was the &lt;gate to another world&gt; without a doubt. Because the space surrounded by the gate faintly fluctuated. It was a plane of discontinuity created by the dimensional instability. That proved that it connected to another world.<br /> <br /> “I hope it will go alright.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki started to concentrate as he put the sack back on. This should work in theory. I’m going through.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly stepped into the gate. It was a firm step which moved him forward. Just before he stepped through the fluctuating space, Akatsuki turned back for the last time. That was his farewell. His last words to the world he had spent so much time in. He said it.<br /> <br /> “Farewell, Alayzard!”<br /> <br /> Then Ousawa Akatsuki disappeared into the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. There was no sound. The sacred ground in the forest was silent, as if the departure of the hero had been a lie. The only thing still remaining was the silent space fluctuation that occurs when someone travels through the &lt;gate to another world&gt;.<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> The wind strokes my cheek. Feeling comfortable Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes. His consciousness activated.<br /> <br /> “Ah…”<br /> <br /> He gets up, slowly shakes his head trying to gather his sleepy thoughts. When Akatsuki woke up there was a blue light piercing the darkness. His eyelids were closed all the time causing his eyes to get used to the darkness so he woke up feeling the gentle light was too bright. Then the wind blew again. As if something was guiding him Akatsuki turned his eyes in that direction. There was a white lace curtain dancing in the wind blowing through the window. Outside the window he saw the night sky. The moon in the sky faintly lightens up the world filled with the silent night. Akatsuki watched the world lit up by the moonlight. He had been seeing this scenery since he was a kid. The asphalt and concrete filled town feels somewhat lifeless. Then he looked inside the room. It was dark but he knew this room. It was familiar scenery.<br /> <br /> It looks like he came home. On top of his bed, Akatsuki was thinking about his returning from another world absentmindedly. There is a precise electric clock embedded inside the marble object from Miyano. It showed the same date and same time. It made Akatsuki’s think he had a long dream. But it wasn’t a dream. There is something lying down next to him. It was the large sack he carried on his back when he returned from Alayzard. Usually only those coming from another world can pass the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. But the Renkan Keikikou he learned allowed him to control the flow of chi. He covered his clothes and the sack with his chi. This made the gate falsely recognize that his clothes and his bag were part of his body. Thus he succeeded in passing through the &lt;gate to another world&gt; with them. But the problem is the inside. Akatsuki slowly opened the fastener on the side of the bag. Then something appeared from it like it was flowing out. They were breasts.<br /> <br /> “…ah”<br /> <br /> The breasts talked. No it was something else. There was something other than breasts. A tasty looking ass and soft tights rolled out of the bag sleeping silently. A gorgeous sleeping beauty was inside the bag. A breathtakingly beautiful girl. Fine looking nose, soft moist lips, shapely ears and shining long twin tails. Each one of them looked like it was carefully made by the goddess of beauty herself. Besides her beautiful face her bodyline was also attractive. Ample bosom that could stop all thoughts. Abundant round buttocks. Nipped in the waist that made men want to touch it. Anyone would dream of a spectacular body like hers. Her beautiful white skin was slightly pink despite the temperature. The peacefully sleeping girl changed her pose comfortably. That made her eyelids open slightly. She looked this way with her amber like eyes. <br /> <br /> “Where am I?”<br /> <br /> “In my world. You are safe here.”<br /> <br /> After hearing his answer she closed her eyes again. Then started to sleep peacefully. Thus Ouzawa Akatsuki made a sigh.<br /> <br /> It seems everything went well. He made a bitter smile. Even though he has something he must to. He accepted a troublesome thing.<br /> <br /> “I want to entrust my daughter to you, eh? I won’t hold responsibility no matter what happens.”<br /> <br /> This is the start of a new tale.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki. Sixteen years old. High school first year. Job: ex-rogue hero <br /> <br /> He was summoned to another world called Alayzard and after many hardships he defeated the demon lord Garius. After the dying Garius entrusted Akatsuki with his daughter, he had no choice but to return to his world with her in secret. Thus after the ending the tale enters its second stage. <br /> <br /> Returned to the real world, it is the start of a New Game.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;----------&lt;/nowiki&gt;<br /> <br /> You ask me with your heart and I answer with deeds.<br /> <br /> The thing the hero protects – what is that.<br /> <br /> [[Image:HYnA vol 01 005.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Chapter_1&diff=330274 2014-02-11T18:42:51Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 5 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 1 Hello Reality==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> No matter whether you are about to go out or about to wake up, the current time is 7 am. Welcome to “Alarm 07~”.<br /> <br /> The introduction of the television program made Ousawa Akatsuki slowly open his eyes. He obviously belonged to the latter group.<br /> <br /> “Fu…Fua…Ah?”<br /> <br /> The not so fully awoken Akatsuki scratched his belly, as if he did not know where he was. When the sight of the television screen entered his view, he then remembered that this was his home’s living room.<br /> <br /> “…Right, I came back yesterday.”<br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;Today’s doggy ~ Today’s doggy is Mr. Takahashi’s lovely dog “Seven&quot;. Every day, she plays with the big brother who delivers milk. It is said that Seven is quite bold. Each time the milkman brother is about to put the milk into the mailbox, Seven will climb over the fence and shove her nose into the mailbox, sniffing excitedly on the milk bottles. After the milkman brother sees this, he will always say “Seven, you stood up today again!”<br /> <br /> <br /> “...Looks like it’s still the same, what an unintelligible television program.”<br /> <br /> The television was currently broadcasting the morning news’ special, which added slightly to the feeling of returning to the real world.<br /> <br /> ...Why am I sleeping on the living room’s sofa?<br /> <br /> His memory was still not coherent. Was it because he was being stupid or because he was lounging in bed? He'd simply take a shower before continuing to think about it. Therefore, Akatsuki trudged out of the living room and opened the changing room doors. He then completely removed all of his clothing, casually shoved it into the dirty clothes basket and went into bathroom. Ah… the position of the shower head hanging from the wall appeared to be lower than his previous impression. Akatsuki slowly squeezed some shower gel and shampoo, and after washing his body and hair, he closed the shower tap and left the bathroom, picked up a large towel and wiped the water droplets off his wet hair and body.<br /> <br /> “Oh damn, forgot to prepare some clean clothes.”<br /> <br /> This here was obviously his own world, but he had completely forgotten about the accustomed lifestyle he once had. Akatsuki could not help but shake his head and sigh. So he hung the towel around his neck and headed up towards the second floor’s room.<br /> <br /> After opening the room door, Akatsuki immediately headed towards the closet to obtain some clean underwear from the drawers.<br /> <br /> “Ehhh?”<br /> <br /> This time, Akatsuki suddenly noticed that a female was lying on his bed. Judging from the serene sleep that the girl was having, sleeping on this mattress must be quite comfortable.<br /> <br /> Now Akatsuki finally remembered why he slept on the living room sofa.<br /> <br /> Within his inner feelings, the words “Outrageous” suddenly emerged.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly moved to the bed and attentively observed the beautiful girl who was still in dreamland.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...What an outrageous pair of boobs.<br /> <br /> <br /> Except for the word “Huge”, there were no other appropriate words. It was impossible for people not to pay attention to the slightly shaking huge twin peaks due to the girl’s breathing. Akatsuki could not help but swallow. How in the world did she grow such enormous boobs?<br /> <br /> “Let’s first touch the pair of bo... NO, I should first explain the situation. Wake up, Hurry up and wake up! Hey!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slightly shook the young girl’s shoulder and was surprised to find the huge boobs were also shaking.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...The absolute highest quality...<br /> <br /> <br /> This rare scene made Akatsuki squint.<br /> <br /> “...Unnn...Ah...?”<br /> <br /> The girl slowly opened her eyes. Her sleepy blinking eyelids and her hazy vision fell on Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> ———!<br /> <br /> The girl’s face immediately stiffened, which made Akatsuki confused.<br /> <br /> “Heyyyy, Are you okay? What’s wrong?”<br /> <br /> Could it be the effects of the Dimensional transfer? The worried Akatsuki raised his right hand towards the girl, but the girl’s gaze immediately made him aware of the problem. Yes, the key was the present appearance of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “This... I can explain... Don’t be nervous, I really don’t have any evil intents. Can you please calm down? Okay?”<br /> <br /> While calming the girl, Akatsuki’s heart was desperately screaming “Oh no!”. There wasn't some trivial way to explain the current situation, and the words “mistake” would not help to solve this sudden problem easily either. At the moment when one awakes and suddenly sees the opposite sex standing naked in front of you. The vast majority of the men would be extremely happy about it. However, if the same situation was to occur to the females, the results would greatly differ. The girl’s horrified expression was the best evidence.<br /> <br /> It looks like the stimulus was a little bit too strong. Akatsuki took a deep breath and in his heart, told himself that he had to remain calm.<br /> <br /> If even he panicked, wouldn't this increase the girl’s misunderstanding? The current priority now is to think of a plan to calm the girl down, so Akatsuki squeezed out a smile. Smiling is a universally renowned language for communications.<br /> <br /> “This is my world, please don’t worry.”<br /> <br /> “——Put a sock in it!”<br /> <br /> After the blunt retort, it was followed with a hot and spicy slap.<br /> <br /> “——Looks like I will still have to introduce myself first.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled while stroking his swelling cheek.<br /> <br /> “My name is Ousawa Akatsuki, you can call me Akatsuki. Back in Alayzard, every one called me the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;. Okay, what else do you want to know?”<br /> <br /> “... Why were you standing naked in front of me?”<br /> <br /> “Didn't I say it was a misunderstanding? I had just finished taking a shower and entered to get some clothes, and this question is unrelated to my self-introduction isn't it? Believe it or not, that’s the truth. Uh... what’s your name?”<br /> <br /> “...Myuu”<br /> <br /> “——What?”<br /> <br /> The demon king’s daughter bitterly gave out her name, Akatsuki suddenly suspected that he had heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> “You...You’re called Miu...?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who said the name, expressed an incredible look. This can’t be true right? Isn’t that too weird. However, the girl in front of him showed him a face of disgust.<br /> <br /> “...No.”<br /> <br /> The girl shook her head.<br /> <br /> “It’s not Miu, but Myuu. I’m called Myuu.”<br /> <br /> “——Myuu? Oh...So that’s it, ha ha ha.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki made a few sounds of a hollow laugh, apparently he really heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> But the sound of the girl's name also made Akatsuki remember the critical things that must be addressed as soon as possible. For Akatsuki, the girl’s current presence was like an alarm, constantly reminding him that he could not be lazy.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ———Is this the mischief from the Goddess of Fate?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his cheeks. After placing a simple breakfast of toast, poached eggs and milk on the table, Akatsuki looked at the girl sitting opposite of him.<br /> <br /> ...Having such an explosive body figure that would look down on everyone, but the tone of her voice was no different compared to little boys.<br /> <br /> “...I still feel that your eyes look very disgusting.”<br /> <br /> “You’re thinking too much. You have just arrived to a completely different world, it must be because you’re too nervous.&quot;<br /> <br /> While being confused, Akatsuki could not help but secretly admire the girl’s courage.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ...Not everyone dares to go alone to a completely unfamiliar world.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> During the time period when he stayed in Alayzard, Akatsuki along with Listy, Zechs and Lotier formed a 4-man adventuring team.<br /> <br /> But afterwards Akatsuki singly challenged the Demon King, Garius, and alone bore the kindness and grudges of defeating the Demon King. As long as Akatsuki left Alayzard, it would not leave any aftereffects.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s way of thinking had only obtained one person’s agreement. That was the Demon King, Garius. For Alayzard’s peace, the Demon King, who leads the demon race, also had his own way of thinking. Garius decided the Demon King’s palace—to be exact, in front of his throne—would be the location of the duel between Akatsuki and him. Only at that place would the troops of the two camps not be aware of the one on one duel.<br /> <br /> However, the Demon King’s castle stationed a large number of demon warriors, thus Garius specially dispatched his own daughter to act as a guide, hiding this information from the demon warriors, and brought Akatsuki into the castle.<br /> <br /> There was neither conversation nor dialogue between the two men. The final battle started off instantaneously, and the intense death match ended with the victory of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Before his death, Garius made his last request to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Please take care of my daughter.” The girl’s mother is a dark elf, but her appearance looks similar to the past me, there should be no risk of being seen through.<br /> <br /> This was the Demon King’s final wish. The past Demon King was once in love with a dark elf and eventually gave birth to a daughter between the two of them. However, his loving wife eventually died at human hands. This heavy blow made the Demon King discard his human identity and completely devote himself to the demon race’s camp.<br /> <br /> At the beginning, Akatsuki did not want to accept this undesirable request. However, the very thought of the princess&lt;!-- The very thought of the princess what? The sentence goes on without anything matching this start. --&gt;, after the sudden death of the demon king and the destruction of the kingdom, had to face this cruel fate, he did not have the heart to refuse the demon king’s wish. Not to mention that she was the Demon King’s daughter; she could eventually fall into enemy hands or even get pushed into being the demon race’s new leader and be killed in battle. There was absolutely no happy ending. In addition, Akatsuki had already decided on the idea to bear all the feelings of gratitude and resentment, and disappear from the world. Once Akatsuki left Alayzard, the human’s vengeance would definitely point towards the Demon King’s daughter who was still remaining in this world. Based on his own principles of not letting others bear responsibility, Akatsuki reluctantly agreed.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki also made a condition, which was that he must go back to his own world and sort out a very important matter. If Garius wished to entrust the girl to Akatsuki, he must accept the possibility of Akatsuki taking her with him back to his own world. Akatsuki did not inquire for the Demon King’s will, but instead turned and stared at Myuu, asking if she was willing to entrust her fate to him.<br /> <br /> If the answer is yes, please hold my hand.<br /> <br /> Myuu nodded without hesitation and held tightly to Akatsuki’s right hand.<br /> <br /> This act was completely different from Akatsuki’s expectation; he had assumed that Myuu would not accept. Myuu’s expression was very calm, and she said that Garius had foreseen his own death. If the Hero who defeats the demon king really appears, from then on, please go follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki immediately looked back at Garius. The sad Demon King had long been out of breath.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——How did you bring me to this world? Alayzard’s residents cannot pass through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; right?”<br /> <br /> Myuu still had an incredulous look on her face. Akatsuki then easily shrugged.<br /> <br /> “Fortunately, I just found a loophole.”<br /> <br /> The truth is that by utilizing Renkan Keikikou he messed up the cognitive abilities of the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt;. This was one of the skills that Akatsuki had learned in the past at &lt;God’s Interlayer&gt;, which Myuu certainly did not know. Strictly speaking, almost no one had knowledge of this method in Alayzard now. The fact that Myuu came to this world was like a blind spot in a blind spot.<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu bowed down in silence. Akatsuki originally thought that Myuu would continue to ask further, so Myuu’s reaction made Akatsuki feel a bit surprised.<br /> <br /> After a moment of silence ———<br /> <br /> “——What do I do next?”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the initiative to ask.<br /> <br /> “In this world, I could be described as an alien. If my true identity is exposed, wouldn’t it cause a heap of trouble?”<br /> <br /> “Ahhh... Yes, that’s correct, but there’s no need to worry. In this world, the fact that you are Alayzard’s notorious Demon King’s daughter, no one knows your true identity except for me and you.”<br /> <br /> “But there is always a possibility? A large amount of magic that I use can only be used by the demon race.&quot;<br /> <br /> Myuu’s tone was very uneasy, but Akatsuki still shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t worry about it.”<br /> <br /> “Why? Could it be that this world cannot use magic?”<br /> <br /> “No, just the opposite.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki exposed a mischievous smile.<br /> <br /> “Magic does exist in this world now, but only just recently.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki is not the first person to be summoned to an alternative world.<br /> <br /> The amount of people summoned to an alternative world in the past numbers several thousands.<br /> <br /> Initially, it created a huge amount of confusion, but as more and more people were summoned, the research about this phenomenon gradually matured. With nearly half of the people coming back from the alternative worlds safe and sound, it solved many of the mysteries.<br /> <br /> The summoning to alternative worlds began approximately 30 years ago, but there isn’t only one alternative world. This truth was obtained through the people who came back safe and sound. Alayzard, which summoned Akatsuki, is only one of the multiple alternative worlds, and to up to this day, the total amount of alternative worlds confirmed exceeds 10. The people who are summoned all share some common similarities: every one of them is a male or female in their teens, and each of them will learn a special ability like magic in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> After returning from the alternative world, the original world’s time will not elapse. This point is a great surprise for the scientists. The abilities that were obtained at the alternative world can also be used in the original world. The returnees, who obtained an ability surpassing the human capacity, will of course be regarded as a new hope for human development, and often will be treated as a dangerous existence.<br /> <br /> Therefore, the new United Nations—G7, which comprise of Japan, USA, Russia, China, India, Oceania Federation and the European Union—founded an organization a few years ago to protect and monitor all alternative world returnees.<br /> <br /> That is &lt;BABEL&gt;. The purpose is to guide the young men and women who have special abilities along the right path, and allow them to contribute to human prosperity and development. &lt;Babel&gt; is established within all member states’ territories of the New United Nations and Japan even turned Tokyo’s satellite city into campus territory, giving them the right to self-govern.<br /> <br /> The huge campus houses all the alternative world returnees, while establishing institutes at all levels such as primary school, secondary school, university and even research institutes. At the same time the returnees receive general education, the school will specifically design a curriculum for each returnee, training the special abilities they acquired in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> Enrollment eligibility is only for returnees who came back from an alternative world. Conversely, the returnees who came back from an alternative world are all forced to study at &lt;Babel&gt; without exception. Their intention is to isolate the returnees with special abilities from the general population in order to manage them.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let go of any one of its returnees.<br /> <br /> <br /> “——So, we will also have to study at that school?”<br /> <br /> “Exactly, the self-governed region and &lt;Babel&gt; gathers a lot of returnees with special abilities, so even if there is one more person who can use magic, it will not attract any attention.”<br /> <br /> Afterwards Akatsuki paused for a moment, he continued to speak:<br /> <br /> “In fact, this house is also located within the self-governed region. My older brother is a graduate of &lt;Babel&gt;, Dad rarely comes home, and there are no other family members, so staying here is very safe.”<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu seemed to be relieved, but Akatsuki shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t think that you can avoid &lt;Babel&gt;’s investigation. As I have said, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let any of the returnees go. It could be possible that last night they observed that I was the only one in the house and suddenly two dimensional shifts reactions occurred. If I guess right, people from &lt;Babel&gt; should appear very soon.”<br /> <br /> “W...Well, what should I do?”<br /> <br /> “Rest assured, I have an excellent plan.”<br /> <br /> Compared to the pessimistic Myuu, Akatsuki seemed to be much more optimistic.<br /> <br /> &quot;When I decided to take you to this world, I had already prepared a battle plan. Although I can not guarantee a 100% success rate, but... it should pass successfully.”<br /> <br /> Why so certain?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——Because the goddess of fate who likes mischief seems to be standing on our side.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> Inside the self-governed region is an institution that guides the alternative world returnees onto the right path.<br /> <br /> It is situated on a man-made island inside the corner of Tokyo Bay's Firefly observatory.<br /> <br /> Aside from the sea and air route, you can also arrive to the self-governed region through an undersea tunnel.<br /> <br /> There is a strong contrast as a group of technologically advanced people created this town while maintaining the natural beauty of the mountains. It shows a future outlook of coexistence between technology and nature, and could be called the most desirable urban scenery.<br /> <br /> In the center of the man-made island, there is a university that is merged with the natural environment. Aside from the forests, ponds and small hills, the research institutes, laboratories and even the sports ground, the different sized facilities are lined up row by row in close order. One of the most eye-catching is the super high-rise white school building that goes straight into the skies.<br /> <br /> The alternative world returnee’s school hall.<br /> <br /> Inside the sanctuary of the self governed region, the great building which everyone is in awe and fear of.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;Babel&gt;.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Inside the tower walls is a circular space. The wall was built as a stairs-shaped auditorium. This place is in fact the third arena, and also where JPN Babel entrance inspection is held.<br /> <br /> The reason why it is not an “examination” but an “inspection” lies in the fact that all new students are admitted; the investigation focuses on the performance of the new students in the alternative world and their current abilities. Most of the students belong to the fighting type, but there are still a small number of students who specialized in research; using the entrance inspection to identify the strength properties of everyone—or otherwise known as aptitude—is essential.<br /> <br /> <br /> The investigation is divided into four major areas, namely medically examination, the use of elemental magic to show the past history to the future, an oral examination conducted by examiners to determine personality traits, as well as combat skill instructors’ technical test.<br /> <br /> <br /> Myuu and Akatsuki were currently waiting for the medical examination reports. At the scene, there were no other admitted students. There are several thousands of alternative world returnees, but compared to the world’s 6 billion population, the probability of occurrence is actually quite minimal. If it is confined solely to Japan, the number will become ever lower, and considered rare. That is the reason why the governments around the world actively try to manage the returnees.<br /> <br /> At the arena lounge, resting on the seat was Akatsuki, leisurely straightening both of his legs, waiting for the inspection results. After looking at Myuu, who was ill at ease, beside him, Akatsuki could not help but sigh.<br /> <br /> “Can you please have some confidence okay? Doesn't your current appearance make you even more suspicious?”<br /> <br /> “What if they found out I am a person from the alternative world...”<br /> <br /> Myuu intentionally lowered her voice, but Akatsuki nonchalantly waved his hand.<br /> <br /> “Relax. Your boobs are slightly bigger, but it is still in the acceptable parameters.”<br /> <br /> “I do not mean this!”<br /> <br /> The composition of blood and the physical structures cannot be faked, what if they really found out...!<br /> <br /> Myuu, biting her lower lip tightly, stared uneasily at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> At that moment, the medical staff with the inspection results appeared.<br /> <br /> “Ah... Ousawa Akatsuki?”<br /> <br /> “That’s me.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki heard this and immediately raised his right hand. The medical staff opened the file and glanced over it once and immediately handed the file to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is no problem with your health status, please bring this data and accept the Norum Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Okay, Thanks.”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki received the document file, the medical staff turned to face Myuu.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Miu.”<br /> <br /> “Y...Yes...”<br /> <br /> Myuu timidly stood up, the medical staff opened the file, quickly glanced through it, but suddenly his gaze stopped at a spot in the inspection report.<br /> <br /> “———!”<br /> <br /> Myuu suddenly stiffened her body.<br /> <br /> <br /> ———A moment of tension<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to see the medical staff closing the file.<br /> <br /> “There are also no abnormalities, please accept the Norum Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you...”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the file with a trembling voice, and immediately sighed heavily.<br /> <br /> ...Thank god that it is finally over.<br /> <br /> At the same time she patted her chest softly, a large hand was suddenly placed onto her head.<br /> <br /> A deep voice with a trace of laughter passed through her ears.<br /> <br /> “See, I told you there isn’t any problem.”<br /> <br /> Myuu raised her hand to touch the top of her head, as if to confirm the feeling of Akatsuki. Once she thought that her identity was not exposed and she could rest assured, she sighed again. On the cover of the file was written an unfamiliar name. Myuu silently read those words.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Ousawa...Miu...<br /> <br /> <br /> This was the name that Akatsuki had prepared for Myuu. It originally belonged to the current whereabouts unknown Ousawa’s oldest female daughter, who was also Akatsuki’s younger sister. When learning about this plan from Akatsuki, Myuu had suddenly understood why the moment when she had given out her name, Akatsuki had shown such a weird expression.<br /> <br /> ———Indeed, Myuu’s blood components and body structure were different from the humans of this world, but whether it was the results of the blood test or the CT scans, she still passed successfully.<br /> <br /> Why? The reason is very simple. Through the dimensional shift’s feedback, a few alternative world returnees’ bodies will experience significant changes.<br /> <br /> However, Myuu only learned about this matter from Akatsuki yesterday, so there was no time for her to be psychologically prepared.<br /> <br /> On the second day after the two of them came to this world, they had received an admission application from Babel. Based on human rights considerations, on the surface, Babel’s admission is based on applications, but the truth is that it is a mandatory order, there is no other choice. Within a week of receiving the application, they must surrender—that is, to go to school—or else Babel will dispatch personnel to forcibly summon them there. But this time, the application was personally brought by a teaching staff member of Babel. This was within Akatsuki’s expectations. Thus, when the other party asked for Myuu’s identity, Akatsuki, without any embarrassment or panting, told a flagrant lie.<br /> <br /> <br /> ——— This person is my sister.<br /> <br /> <br /> After disappearing for a long time, she only returned recently, and we were summoned together to an alternative world and came back.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s excuse had not been questioned, having all normal test results was the best proof. Since alternative world’s experiences will cause changes to the human body, having changes in the memory is also very reasonable. As long as you put the blame of the unknown parts on memory loss, naturally you will successfully pass.<br /> <br /> ...Up to now, it had gone through fairly smoothly.<br /> <br /> “—— The next step is the main event. If you are able to safely mix in and pass, then it will be just fine.”<br /> <br /> From what Myuu heard, Akatsuki’s tone was somewhat stiff. Yes, next was the Norum Screening.<br /> <br /> <br /> Using elemental magic to perceive the past, present and the future history.<br /> <br /> The goddess who decides the past “Urðr”, the goddess who decides the present “Verðandi” and the goddess who decides the future “Skuld”<br /> <br /> <br /> The so-called Norum Screening is to use elemental magic to acquire these three goddess’s abilities, perceiving the examinee’s past, present and future. However, the content of Norum Screening does not take the examinee’s life in the form of chronological order and provide tremendous amount of detail, but uses a poem type mode to roughly show the examinee’s history.<br /> <br /> No matter what you have done in the past, what kind of magic you have now—that is, the connection between a superior dimensional being, and in the future what goals you use your abilities to achieve can all be clearly shown in the Screening.<br /> <br /> In short, Norum Screening is called the most important topic in Babel entrance inspection.<br /> <br /> But there is no absolute in the future history. The examinees may embark on another path through their own will, and therefore, the result of Norum Screening only shows the future with the highest probability of occurrence.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki came in front of the inspection magic officer and handed over his own file.<br /> <br /> The inspector took the data and indicated for Akatsuki to sit down.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Akatsuki, please close both your eyes and try to relax.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but coldly snort.<br /> <br /> “This isn’t some sort of fake hypnotism right?”<br /> <br /> The color of the inspector’s face darkened.<br /> <br /> “—You’re not allowed to speak. Empty everything and let your consciousness float in the middle of darkness.”<br /> <br /> “Okay Okay.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki followed the voice and closed his eyes.<br /> <br /> The following few seconds involved Akatsuki emptying his heart, and not thinking. During this time, the inspector took up the pen and wrote rapidly.<br /> <br /> The speed was surprisingly alarming. By the time Akatsuki opened his eyes, the inspector had already finished recording it down.<br /> <br /> “Good work.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer, who was waiting by the side, took the record from the inspector’s hand and quickly scanned the contents.<br /> <br /> “Well...T..This is...!”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer suddenly widened his eyes, and the inspector beside her curiously extended his head around. During the Screening, they are unconsciously writing down automatically, so even the inspectors do not know what was written.<br /> <br /> After the inspector read the Screening records, he suddenly jumped off his chair.<br /> With a very stiff expression, as if he saw an incredible content.<br /> <br /> “Doctor, how is it?”<br /> <br /> Other staff members also leaned over.<br /> <br /> “Did some kind of problem occur...?”<br /> <br /> Myuu, who was behind him, anxiously asked.<br /> <br /> “God knows, I do not have anything to be ashamed of in the past.”<br /> <br /> After saying these words, Akatsuki’s smiled slightly.<br /> <br /> ...There was a lot of perverted past though.<br /> <br /> After the forensic officer discussed with the other staff members for some time, he placed the records on the table.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa, is the description on the record true?”<br /> <br /> “Let me first take a look before I answer.”<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki quickly glanced over the poem written on the paper.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the World of Alayzard, you, who experienced despair and loneliness, embarked on the path of a True Hero,''<br /> <br /> ''Even after you defeated the tragic Demon King, your battle is still not finished.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The, you, right now do not have the blessings of the gods,''<br /> <br /> ''Only the truth of the heart will lead you onto a new height.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''In the nearby future, the, conqueror, will face a decision.''<br /> <br /> ''Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path ———''<br /> '' <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> This was the first time Akatsuki took a Norum Screening, and he did not know how to interpret the contents of the poem, but since the poem divided into the three sections, it should represent the past, present and future. The past and present have already been determined, the poem only described the truth, but for the future, it includes uncertainty factors, and the context tends to be conservative and finally imply an ending. Interestingly enough, the past and present both used “you”, but at the future it turned to “conqueror”. Did this represent the path he took to reach newer heights or was it his mission to lead the conqueror who faced a decision to the correct path?<br /> <br /> ...Suddenly a conqueror emerges.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but have a wry smile while shaking his head.<br /> <br /> Whether the conqueror referred to himself or someone else, Akatsuki would not be too surprised.<br /> <br /> Wasn’t that it?<br /> <br /> At least those two people had already stood on the highest point of this world.<br /> <br /> This text clearly described the upcoming task that he was about to carry.<br /> <br /> But aside from Akatsuki and those two people, probably no one else would understand the meaning of this text.<br /> <br /> The only thing that puzzled Akatsuki was “Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path”. Perhaps in the “nearby future”, he would naturally find the answer?<br /> <br /> <br /> At this time ———<br /> <br /> “———Ousawa, is the description of the past true?”<br /> <br /> “...the past?”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer eyes were on the part that Akatsuki did not care about. Akatsuki carefully read the poem again and did not find any problems.<br /> <br /> “...Ah, it should be the truth.”<br /> <br /> The only controversial point is that he himself was only a &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;, the &lt;True Hero&gt; should have been Leon instead.<br /> <br /> Perhaps because he defeated the Demon King, he was described as a &lt;True Hero&gt;.<br /> <br /> At this moment ———<br /> <br /> “Ousawa!”<br /> <br /> “Wha...What is it?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who bowed his head and deep in thought, was shocked by the forensic officer.<br /> <br /> The delighted forensic officer could not conceal his inner excitement.<br /> <br /> “The past Norum Screening had never showed a &lt;True Hero&gt;. If this is really true, you could be JPN Babel... No, the first person in Babel history worldwide!”<br /> <br /> “Really? But only a small part of people called me that title.”<br /> <br /> To be honest, the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; fit his image more.<br /> <br /> “The number of people does not matter, the results of the Norum Screening is the main point.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer nodded.<br /> <br /> Being summoned to the alternative world is equivalent to opening the door of learning magic, but for whether you can successfully obtain magic and achieve a strong power, a person’s innate gift and talent is the most important part. Just surviving in an unknown alternative world is a commendable achievement. Only a handful of people will get a chance to fight on the battlefield, not to mention obtaining a dominating special ability. Based on this sense, Akatsuki was undoubtedly among the minority of the minority.<br /> <br /> However, the inspector also showed a puzzled look.<br /> <br /> “...But there is a place that I do not understand. According to current description, you did not receive the blessings of the gods. I think this should represent that the current you cannot use magic...”<br /> <br /> “Ah, of course.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki replied without any hesitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “———From the beginning, I can’t use magic.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> The results of the Norum Screening and Akatsuki’s explosive declaration shocked all the inspectors and forensic officers on site.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was not only the first person recorded as a “True Hero” by the Norum Screening, but at the same time, was the only exception as an alternative world returnee who could not use magic. The Babel school admission was therefore suspended and everyone on site, without exception, directed their attention on this matter and conducted a lively discussion. In addition, the word “Conqueror” on the description regarding the future is also highly regarded. In the past, there had also been a few returnees with Screenings about the “Conqueror”. To this day, these returnees all held key positions that guided the world to the future, Thus, Akatsuki’s results naturally became the most urgent item and were sent directly to the Babel school’s highest authority.<br /> <br /> ...Fortunately, my report does not have any problems.<br /> <br /> Compared to the huge uproar of Akatsuki, Myuu’s Norum Screening, on the contrary, passed successfully. It could be said that she worried too much. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the alternative world of Alayzard, under the intertwined tragedies, the Princess’s happiness has been deprived,''<br /> <br /> ''You, who lost everything, only a thorn infested trial remains.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The current you bathed among the gentle wind,''<br /> <br /> ''The gentle wind will become a storm, and call forth other companions.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''Loneliness will always follow behind you like a shadow,''<br /> <br /> ''Whether you will be alone, the choice belongs to you. Whether you will be isolated, the choice belongs to your partner.''''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> The poem that described the past had the word “Princess” appear, and Myuu could not help but break out into a cold sweat. But just like bards who talk about singers and dancers, generally, this description is often seen within a female’s poem, and does not represent a special meaning.<br /> <br /> The poem that described the present mentioned about “wind”, which represents the magical properties. As for the future description, it was currently still ambiguous.<br /> <br /> But the future is basically filled with possibilities, thus it was not surprising. As long as the individual decided on a goal or was aware of one, the future description would become more accurate, Thus, the inspectors and forensic officers had made suggestions for a retake after a period of time.<br /> <br /> The Norum Screening was finally over. The thought of her escaping the crisis of exposing her identity made Myuu feel relieved.<br /> <br /> <br /> At that moment ——<br /> <br /> “Congratulations on passing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently patted Myuu’s shoulder.<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you…” <br /> <br /> Her pale face managed to squeeze out a tiny stiff smile.<br /> <br /> From now on, she is no longer the Demon King Garius’s daughter.<br /> <br /> In other words, she must comply with the agreement last night, to realize her promise.<br /> <br /> In order to conceal her real identity, no matter how reluctant she is, she must still try.<br /> <br /> “On...Oniii...Oniii-cha...I.. I still can’t say it out!”<br /> <br /> With both cheeks burning hot, it was almost impossible to speak. No, I must do it.<br /> <br /> In order to survive in this world, there is not any choice.<br /> <br /> <br /> —— This is the promise between my father and I.<br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki smile slightly, and gently stroked Myuu’s head.<br /> <br /> “Do not force yourself, just temporarily call me Akatsuki. No matter what, from now on, we are one family now — Miu.”<br /> <br /> This was the moment where Myuu was born in this world with a brand new name and identity.<br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> The following oral examination was also passed successfully without any problems occurring. The key point was, of course, for Miu and Akatsuki to take the examiner’s inquiry together. Since they had returned from the same alternative world, and the two of them were in a brother and sister relationship, Akatsuki’s specifically made a proposal and asked the examiner to make a joint interview, which resulted in the examiner accepting it.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 006.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> Although joint interviews are a rare situation, it does not mean there isn’t a precedent. When Miu did not know how to reply, Akatsuki would take responsibility and round things up in a timely manner. This was one of the reasons the two passed successfully.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Now both of them appeared in the arena’s stage.<br /> <br /> “This is the last stage, allow me to see your strengths.”<br /> <br /> A male who was approaching his forties said to them.<br /> <br /> He was the combat skills instructor responsible for testing out Miu and Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is a variety of weapons here that you two are free to select. Some of the weapons might not be as finesse, but please first deal with it. After you are formally accepted, the school will provide the best weapons based on each individual’s needs. Also, this examination does not restrict the usage of magic, it is fine for you two to use magic to decide the victory. In short, select your most skillful, your most powerful way to display your strength.”<br /> <br /> As the combat skill instructor said, the walls were covered with a variety of strange weapons. Miu, following the order one by one, was deciding while at the same time contemplating carefully within her heart.<br /> <br /> ...The opponent utilizes the halberd which is strong against long range attacks, so…<br /> <br /> Among all the weapons, Miu picked the single-handed short sword. She was a magician, not a warrior. Before activating magic, it required some time to concentrate. In order to avoid the opponent’s attacking while chanting, a small weapon was necessary for defense.<br /> <br /> As for Akatsuki, he casually put his hands behind his head.<br /> <br /> “Ah, I do not require weapons.”<br /> <br /> “Quite confident huh, are you sure? I was taken back during the Norum Screening when a &lt;True Hero&gt; appeared, but only to find out that you can’t even use magic.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, the combat skills instructor laughed.<br /> <br /> “—— It can’t be that you don’t even know how to use a sword right?”<br /> <br /> “That’s not it. During the time at that world, I was basically fighting with a sword.”<br /> <br /> “Well, you decide then, just don’t overdo it. But the results of your combat abilities are related to your placement after admission, so deliberately hiding your strength will be your loss.”<br /> <br /> “Didn’t you want us to show off our strength? That’s why this is enough.”<br /> <br /> “Well, it is your choice. Once you’re ready, let’s begin. Having both of you come at me together is fine too, please bring out your real strength.”<br /> <br /> The combat instructor lifted up the halberd.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, that isn’t good right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s face suddenly showed a smile filled with confidence.<br /> <br /> “What if you get instantaneously killed by me, I can’t let you lose all your pride right?”<br /> <br /> “Youuu...You should say less words, okay?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s plea was honestly too intense, so Miu quickly tried to diffuse the situation. However, the combat skills instructor seemed to be infuriated.<br /> <br /> “This you don’t have to worry about. I have been an examiner for many years, I have confidence in my own strength. In the past, I have almost never been beaten by the new students. And even if I am not as skilled as the others, your attacks won’t damage me.”<br /> <br /> <br /> Why?<br /> <br /> <br /> “Babel school’s campus is enclosed within a special barrier, any physical or magic attack will only affect the opponent’s mental status and cannot harm the opponent’s body. That said, I will still feel pain and may even lose consciousness, but within the effects of the barrier, that is the biggest amount of damage that can be done, so you guys can safely attack.”<br /> <br /> This should be a measure to prevent trespassing students and teaching staff members from having personal fights. An alternative world returnee is like a powerful time bomb; in case of a conflict with each other, there is no guarantee that it will not cause any unnecessary casualties. To reduce this sort of loss, the school set a strong defense barrier within the Babel school campus.<br /> <br /> “Well then, there is no problems.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently stroked his chin.<br /> <br /> “Miu, you’ll start first.”<br /> <br /> “Huh? But the instructor wants us together...”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter, the instructor also did not say it must be together — right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the combat skills instructor in front of him. The two of them were separated by Miu.<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructed nodded.<br /> <br /> “Ah, that’s okay too, you guys can decide.”<br /> <br /> “See.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki said while smiling.<br /> <br /> “That’s right, ears over here.”<br /> <br /> After Miu followed the orders and lifted her right ear, Akatsuki whispered beside her ear.<br /> <br /> “—— How’s that, no problem right?”<br /> <br /> “It is not a problem, But… are you really sure you want to do this?”<br /> <br /> “If there’s no problem, then just go ahead.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently pushed Miu shoulders and brought her in front of the combat skills instructor.<br /> <br /> “Is your fighting style using weapon or magic?”<br /> <br /> “It’s magic, the short sword is only a weapon used for defense...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s eyes fell to the short sword in her hand. After the instructor saw this, he could not help but smile.<br /> <br /> “You can rest assured about this point. My goal is to test your strength; I will not initiate the attack. Since it is the use of magic, you can begin the chant now.”<br /> <br /> “Yes... uhh, pleased to meet you.”<br /> <br /> After bowing down, Miu began to concentrate. Just seeing a magic circle expanding by her side, bursting with a dazzling light, it turned into a defensive effect barrier.<br /> <br /> “Hmm...”<br /> <br /> The combat skill instructor expression changed and he took a battle posture. The more powerful the magic, the stronger the barrier needed to avoid suffering from attacks during the chanting phase. Miu made an abnormally strong defensive barrier, which meant that the magic she was about to cast had a considerable degree of power. Miu, entering the chanting phase, could clearly see the combat skills instructor calculating the time. The defensive barrier, used for the chant, must be cancelled the instant before activating the magic. Otherwise, the magic will hit the defensive barrier and the power will decrease significantly. Thus, the defensive barrier will disappear at some point of time. It is a very important signal during a magical battle.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Do I really have to do this?<br /> <br /> <br /> The moment Miu activated her magic, she felt some guilt.<br /> <br /> Because she did not cancel the defensive barrier.<br /> <br /> “Ah——!”<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructor was deeply surprised.<br /> <br /> After a burst of strong wind, a tornado surfaced in mid-air. The tornado did not rise from the ground to the skies, but rather from Miu to the instructor in front, directly hitting the target.<br /> <br /> The unprepared instructor’s entire body flew off and heavily hit the arena walls.<br /> <br /> “Guuu...!”<br /> <br /> After standing up steadily with difficulty, the instructor took a deep breath and raised his head.<br /> <br /> A dazzling light followed by an explosive noise came towards and impartially hit the instructor.<br /> <br /> During the emergency, the combat skills instructor adopted a magical defense, but the magic power of Miu far exceeded the instructor’s mental strength. This time, the instructor could not stand it any longer and powerlessly lay on the floor.<br /> <br /> Although it will produce a protective barrier during the chanting process of performing magic, a high class magician can cancel the generation of the barrier. Because he was blindly calculating the activation timing of magic, the other side undoubtedly gained control. But then again, the protective barrier is only one method of deception in magical combat; just cancelling the barrier is not enough for experienced instructors to fall into the trap.<br /> <br /> In truth, Miu’s defensive barrier was just a cover up. She first pretended to activate the barrier and then took the opportunity to activate magic. This is a highly skilled magician’s preferred high class skill. While chanting magic and cancelling the defensive barrier then activate a disguised barrier, at first glance it may only seem like three steps. But, in fact, it's necessary to maintain a high degree of balance between each action. If one of the steps failed, the magic will not activate.<br /> <br /> Therefore, this technique is not applicable during the ever-changing battlefield. This time it was just a simple test, plus the other side stood motionless, which led to Miu succeeding easily.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, is that really true? You are quite powerful.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but compliment Miu’s performance. Defeating an enemy who stood motionlessly is not rare, the rare sight was that in addition to the tornado, Miu actually even added lightning magic afterwards. In truth, Akatsuki only made the suggestion for cancelling the defensive barrier and activating a disguised barrier, but he could not believe that Miu’s performance was beyond his imagination. Of course, chanting two magics together is not as difficult as it seems; however, the chanting of the two types of magic, and at the same time, cancelling a defensive barrier, and adding a disguised barrier, this is not something every magician can do. According to Akatsuki, probably only Risty, Lotier and Garius, etc, a few dozen magicians had this capability. This meant that Miu’s strength was definitely in the ranks of a master mage. Being the demon king’s daughter wasn’t just for show. After the other staff members performed first aid on the combat instructor, Miu returned to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “I don’t like this sort of underhanded tricks.”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter. The combat instructor cast a magical barrier in time, so the damage should be reduced. Besides, no matter how serious the injury, at most, it is only a temporary concussion and is not life-threatening. The only loss I see is that his clothes turned into charcoal.”<br /> <br /> Laughing at the same time, Akatsuki twisted his shoulders.<br /> <br /> “Then next, it’s my turn. Instructors, can you hurry up? Your body is unwell but there is no damage right?”<br /> <br /> “Please...Please...wait for a moment...”<br /> <br /> The instructor, who was checking for injuries on the combat skills instructor, seemed to be hesitating.<br /> <br /> “The damage is more serious than expected, I am afraid he will awake after two or three days. It looks like he is unable to act as your opponent.”<br /> <br /> “Then what do I do? Being admitted without being tested in combat?”<br /> <br /> “T...That is obviously impossible.”<br /> <br /> “Are there no other combat skill instructors?”<br /> <br /> “There is some, but in order to change the entrance examination examiner, we must obtain permission from the high level executives such as the headmaster. The other combat skill instructors also need time to be prepared.”<br /> <br /> “——That being said, why don’t I temporarily act as the examiner.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> A voice came from the arena’s entrance, and everyone on the scene turned and looked at the rear.<br /> <br /> ===Part 6===<br /> The owner of the voice was a teenager with a pair of sky blue eyes and silver hair. Covered under the Babel school uniform, his body seemed to be quite skinny, but insiders could tell that it was a well-trained body. What seemed to be an ordinary stature revealed a stable and unmovable aura. This was the confidence that a truly strong person should have.<br /> <br /> He is not a fool, his strength is perhaps comparable to mine...no...maybe even slightly stronger.<br /> <br /> After guessing the gap between the enemy’s strength and his own, Akatsuki could not help but narrow his eyes.<br /> <br /> “Who are you?”<br /> <br /> “First time meeting you, Ousawa Akatsuki. I am JPN Babel school’s student president Hikami Kyouya.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya responded to Akatsuki’s question with a hearty smile.<br /> <br /> After seeing Kyouya’s appearance, all the staff members at the scene revealed apologetic looks.<br /> <br /> “Excuse me, sorry to bother you during the holidays to make you take a trip here personally.”<br /> <br /> “That’s okay. I already know the results of the Norum Screening. If the Screening’s results are accurate, this naturally belongs in my jurisdiction.”<br /> <br /> “...How strange...”<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 007.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “Isn’t the student president only the representative of the students, why do all the teachers on the scene seem to respect and fear him?”<br /> <br /> “I am not too certain, but ——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s gaze moved from Miu’s back to Kyouya in front of him.<br /> <br /> “I’ve heard that the student president’s position is held by the strongest student in the Babel school, That means he is the current top dog here.”<br /> <br /> At the same time, he was the strongest returnee out of all the returnees who came back from an alternative world.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, he was the strongest Japanese student.<br /> <br /> <br /> After the conversation between the staff members ended, Kyouya turned around.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, about the last topic, the performance examination, I will be your opponent. Are there any objections?”<br /> <br /> “No, I’m fine with that.”<br /> <br /> This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. The Babel school student president was undoubtedly the best testing stone.<br /> <br /> —— Taking advantage of this opportunity and testing whether he, who obtained a powerful strength in the alternative world, could stop those two men now.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki and Kyouya both took a step forward.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki originally intended to keep a low profile temporarily after being admitted, but this sudden incident caused him to change his plans and directly challenge the strongest, the student president.<br /> <br /> “——Ousawa-kun, there is no need to be that serious.”<br /> <br /> When the remaining distance between the two was only a few meters, Kyouya suddenly exposed a bitter smile, as if he had seen through Akatsuki’s mind.<br /> <br /> “This is only an examination for combat abilities, I did not mean to have a showdown with you and there is no need to. I only want to test your strengths ——.”<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> Under Akatsuki’s foot, the sandy floor suddenly broke into a hole, and a huge icicle rapidly came up from the hole.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki hurriedly jumped backwards, and glided on the sandy floor for some distance before stopping.<br /> <br /> “Ahhh, your reaction is not bad.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya revealed a knowing smile.<br /> <br /> But the creation of his icicle made others unable to laugh.<br /> <br /> “Amazing...”<br /> <br /> As Miu’s praise came from behind and entered his ears, Akatsuki subconsciously looked up.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> An icicle with a height of over five meters stood in front of his eyes. Its weight was probably around ten tons. Ice crystal-like spikes were placed across the surface, like a mirror reflecting the surrounding landscape.<br /> <br /> By creating such a high purity and tall icicle instantly, the practitioner’s strength is self-evident.<br /> <br /> ...As expected of the strongest Japanese student, I won’t let you down.<br /> <br /> This way, it would be fun. Akatsuki concealed his inner excitement. On the other side of the icicle, Kyouya could not help but grin.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, I’ve heard that you plan to take this test barehanded? So what about this, why don’t you use your prized fist and attack my icicle?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.<br /> <br /> “No wayyy right, that simple?”<br /> <br /> “You can’t, you can’t fall for his trap!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly spoke to stop him with a serious expression.<br /> <br /> “This is not a simple icicle, inside it contains a large amount of magic power, its hardness has probably been increased several times. Using your bare hands to hit the icicle will most likely cause an ending with a bone fracture.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya shook his head.<br /> <br /> “This, you do not have to worry about. As long as you are within the barrier, Ousawa-kun’s fist will definitely not be injured, at most it will only hurt a few days.”<br /> <br /> “——You do not have to bother.”<br /> <br /> With the huge opportunity in front of him, some pain did not matter much.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki clenched his right fist and took a posture.<br /> <br /> “If I can crush your giant icicle in one punch——&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki stared at the other side of the icicle.<br /> <br /> — At that time, you will be my opponent, Hikami Kyouya.<br /> <br /> Kyouya listened and smiled happily.<br /> <br /> “Okay, that’s not an issue.”<br /> <br /> “Very well, that’s a promise.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s ki began to circulate within his body, he was preparing to use Renkan Keikikou. The stimulated ki entered his meridian and finally concentrated into Akatsuki’s right first.<br /> <br /> The passing requirement is to crush the icicle, he will not allow any failure.<br /> <br /> ...Okay, Let’s go.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki raised his right fist and violently swung it.<br /> <br /> After an explosive noise, it was followed by a burst of shaking impacts.<br /> <br /> Witnessing everything, Miu hurriedly closed her eyes and covered her ears with both hands.<br /> <br /> After a period of time, the surroundings calmed down, and Miu then slowly opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> “Waaahh...”<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but be shocked.<br /> <br /> —— The result was the following: Kyouya’s icicle was not crushed, not even a single crack lay on it. But the power of Akatsuki’s fist was clearly shown in the icicle’s surroundings. The surrounding sand was blasted several feet, exposing the hard ground, and made it look like the icicle fell down from heaven. A sight that proved the power of the iron fist, but Kyouya’s created icicle was also intact.<br /> <br /> “Damn it, I failed!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who raised his head staring at the icicle, was angry. Miu then suddenly realized why.<br /> <br /> ...I understand now, the reason why the icicle remained intact...<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly rushed to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “Is your hand still okay?”<br /> <br /> “Ah, no problem. You can see for yourself.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki swung his right hand, proving that he himself did not have any problems. His right hand did not have any broken skin, even a single spot of swelling was nowhere seen. Miu’s eyes widened, revealing an incredulous look.<br /> <br /> “Whether the giant icicle, which could not be broken, or your fists, both are too exaggerated!”<br /> <br /> “I thought I would succeed, damn it!”<br /> <br /> “Excellent, very excellent.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya also generously praised him.<br /> <br /> “With such strength, it seems like the day where you and I have a showdown will eventually occur. Okay, the entrance inspection of the two of you is finished now.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya looked at Akatsuki, then looked at Miu, and with a face filled with smiles.<br /> <br /> “Welcome both of you to become part of Babel school.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 7===<br /> After Akatsuki and Miu left the arena, Kyouya raised his hand and lightly touched the icicle.<br /> <br /> Only to see the huge icicle instantly shattered into sand-like fragments, becoming a mist that melted itself in the air.<br /> <br /> Leaving the scene with only a huge meteorite crater.<br /> <br /> The inspector also slowly walked behind Kyouya.<br /> <br /> “We apologize for making you specially come over this time, and also...President?”<br /> <br /> “Huh, ah, that’s okay, I did not expect that I would encounter such a fascinating thing.”<br /> <br /> “What are you looking at...?”<br /> <br /> The staff member walked up to Kyouya, followed his line of sight and looked. He could not help but immediately turn pale.<br /> <br /> “Thii...This...I...is?<br /> <br /> “He really is amazing.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya happily said while smiling.<br /> <br /> The crater which should have had the same shape as the icicle was actually crooked to one side.<br /> <br /> On the side facing Kyouya dirt was lifted well up, on the other side—that was the the direction facing Akatsuki—was a slight sink into the ground. What did this phenomenon represent?<br /> <br /> “A single fist moving an icicle, weighing a few tons, is not that simple. Maybe he really is the legendary hero.”<br /> <br /> Also, Akatsuki angrily expressed that “he had failed”.<br /> <br /> To judge from the literal meaning, it should mean that he did not shatter the icicle.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s little actions did not manage to hide themselves from Kyouya’s eyes.<br /> <br /> Kyouya clearly noticed that Akatsuki deliberately adjusted the strength of his fist in order to avoid using excessive strength.<br /> <br /> The condition that Kyouya had originally raised was to shatter the icicle. If there was excessive strength, only a large hole would be drilled into the icicle and it would not shatter.<br /> <br /> In reality, drilling a big hole in the icicle is much more difficult than shattering the icicle, but if Akatsuki did it that way, he would have lost the bet. Thus, he deliberately weakened his punch.<br /> <br /> ...This guy is really interesting.<br /> <br /> If he went all out, my icicle should have easily been shattered or at least a large hole would have been drilled open. At the thought that a returnee who could not use magic actually had such a powerful strength, even if this giant icicle only used ten percent of his powers to create, Kyouya could hardly hide his excitement.<br /> <br /> “——I really want that power.”<br /> <br /> On Kyouya’s face gradually emerged a cold, shallow smile.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 8===<br /> A silver brilliance of light emerged into the night skies.<br /> <br /> The bright moon reflecting the sun’s rays quietly lit up the dark skies.<br /> <br /> Standing on the balcony staring at the skies, Miu could not help but feel that these night skies were as beautiful as the night skies back in Alayzard.<br /> <br /> Babel school uses a power ranking to divide all the students from A class to E class. Miu and Akatsuki appeared to be highly rated at the combat test, so both of them were enrolled in the highest class: B class. Normally, freshly admitted students would enter into E class, and those with superior results would also only enter D class. Directly entering B class was an unprecedented achievement.<br /> <br /> ...Ah!<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly noticed a small bird. Looking carefully, it was a giant bird without any life force, and possessed steel wings. She remembered that Akatsuki mentioned that was called an airplane, a product of technology to carry people and items around. Alayzard did not have any flying contraptions; even the country of Disdia, that was well-known for their machinery, only had tanks or submarines. Just those two military weapons already caused a huge threat on the battle field. If those flying machines appeared in Alayzard, the country with such military might would definitely have the advantage. There was no guarantee that it would not overturn the balance of power within the world.<br /> <br /> On the other side, the alternative world returnees also play a role of maintaining the power difference within this world.<br /> <br /> —— I really came to a completely different world.<br /> <br /> Miu stared at the sky, thinking about her own future.<br /> <br /> Starting from tomorrow, she was an official student of Babel school. The uniforms and textbooks were provided by the new United Nations and they would be exempted from tuition and fees. As for the living costs, Akatsuki had explained that they could use the other family member’s “card”, so there was no need to worry. Akatsuki also said that they needed to find some time to bring Miu around to buy clothes and other daily necessities.<br /> <br /> If she said that she does not have any fear, that is obviously a lie. However, Miu also found that she was gradually getting used to this world.<br /> <br /> Looking back to the room from the balcony, Miu was still not used to the darkened room’s furnishings.<br /> <br /> The owner of this room was Akatsuki’s sister, the real Ousuwa Miu.<br /> <br /> Miu sat on the bed and the mattress’s springs emitted a subtle sound.<br /> <br /> A frame stood on the bedside table. The real Ousawa Miu was inside the frame. The face revealed an innocent smile, and was very lovable. In the photos also appeared someone who looked like Ousawa Miu’s brother, but seemingly not around Akatsuki’s age, and a looks-alike middle-aged father. A very happy and peaceful family portrait.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu slowly laid down on the bed, both eyes staring at the ceiling.<br /> <br /> An unfamiliar ceiling.<br /> <br /> “...This should be normal.”<br /> <br /> After rolling around, everything she saw was an unfamiliar sight.<br /> <br /> The quiet night, the unfamiliar space, a brand new world.<br /> <br /> Miu could not free herself, and deeply felt her loneliness.<br /> <br /> <br /> I’m so lonely.<br /> <br /> ...Father...<br /> <br /> <br /> She slowly closed her eyes, her heart thought about her non-existent family members, and her stolen happiness.<br /> <br /> “...!”<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly stood up and quietly left the room.<br /> <br /> While carefully swallowing her heart’s negative emotions after her father’s violent death.<br /> <br /> Go!<br /> <br /> The target was Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> The hallway, shrouded in darkness, with a cold chill willfully flowing.<br /> <br /> Using the moonlight from the windows and leaning on the wall, Miu continued to feel around, while advancing towards the next room.<br /> <br /> After walking around 10 steps, Miu stood in front of Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Slightly knocking on the room doors, as if confirming whether the person inside is awake or not.<br /> <br /> If he is awake, he will hear the knocking sounds. There was no reaction coming from within the room, thus, Miu knocked on the door again. This time, using power much stronger, still did not receive any response.<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Therefore, Miu gently turned the doorknob. After a “gacha” sound, the door slowly opened to the inside. Miu looked at the room. She still remembered the room’s interior furnishings, after all, on the first day after coming from Alayzard, this room was where she had opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> The bed’s location was in the furthest part of the room. Lying in the bed, Akatsuki’s figure clearly appeared.<br /> <br /> He was asleep.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu heard the sound of her swallowing. Thus, she held her breath and crept into the room, carefully, step by step, moving in the direction of the bed.<br /> <br /> After a while, Miu finally reached Akatsuki’s bedside.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> The moonlight from the windows shone onto Akatsuki, who was deeply asleep.<br /> <br /> A strong muscular body, his thick bulging chest muscles covered in a thin blanket and his body curves could all be seen.<br /> <br /> Looking at Akatsuki’s stable sleeping posture, Miu could not help but remember the promise she made with her father.<br /> <br /> ——If a person who defeats me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> This phrase was told to Miu when her father Galious defeated the human hero, Leon, on the day of his return. As the demon race’s leader, her father’s goal was to build a world where the demon race could live peacefully. To achieve this goal, he must defeat a lot of humans. Because the humans feared the powerful demon race, they saw the demon race as an obstacle for the survival of the human race.<br /> <br /> For the demon race to continue and live, they cannot show their weakness to the humans. The clash between the two races is unavoidable, a large battle will instantly occur upon meeting. From the beginning of the ancient generations, humans and demon race’s battle has never been stopped.<br /> <br /> Her father was a great fighter. He used his overwhelming strength to crush countless human armies, thus becoming the object of human hatred and disgust. Her father was aware of his situation more than anyone else, thus he would always remind Miu: if one day I am defeated, do not resent the humans. If you treat the humans as enemies, the resentment between the human and demon races will never end. Thus, her father always mentioned this sentence.<br /> <br /> “I hope to be the last Demon King.”<br /> <br /> Up until now, Miu still could not forget about the sad smile of her father.<br /> <br /> The reason why she was standing here is also due to her father’s instructions.<br /> <br /> “But...”<br /> <br /> ...Father, didn’t you also say it?<br /> <br /> If the human that defeated me cannot be trusted——<br /> <br /> “At that time, killing him is not a problem either...”<br /> <br /> Miu lowered her head to stare at Akatsuki. This man, who is in deep sleep, is the culprit for killing my father, his sworn enemy, no matter what she says, she could not let that go easily.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki is also a man who was trusted by her father. If his instincts told him that Akatsuki was not to be trusted, even if he was the human who defeated him, her father would not have easily entrusted his daughter to him. Akatsuki also hid the fact from his companions as well as other people’s sight and dangerously took Miu and escaped to this this world. To be honest, Akatsuki had no reason to fulfill the promise between him and his enemy, but he still tried to help them. Even though they had just met not so long ago, Miu also understood that Akatsuki was not a bad person. He and her father only fulfilled the roles of the hero and the demon king, both fighting bloody battles for their own ideals.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Yet, Miu could not help but remember her father’s sad smile.<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but bite tightly on her lower lip. How long do I have to spend, to determine whether Akatsuki is someone to be trusted?<br /> <br /> But right now, it only takes a few seconds and you can activate magic to kill off Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Miu opened her palm, staring at the sleeping Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> She chose to suppress the negative emotions she had inside her heart.<br /> <br /> Now was not the time, at least she still could not conclude whether Akatsuki was someone to be trusted. If she rashly killed Akatsuki, she would have undoubtedly betrayed her father’s last words.<br /> <br /> “I will stay by your side and properly observe you.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered, while slowly gripping her hand.<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to find that her wrist was grabbed.<br /> <br /> <br /> After recovering, Miu had already been thrown into the sky.<br /> <br /> The ceiling, in front of her eyes, rotated and her body spun a full circle. Miu, falling straight down, landed on her back and was gently caught by the mattress’ springiness.<br /> <br /> “Ah——”<br /> <br /> Miu said surprisedly. Akatsuki’s burly body was on top of Miu, covering her, and the two people’s eyes were in close proximity.<br /> <br /> —— Was he aware of my murderous intent?<br /> <br /> An icy gaze made Miu feel a cold chill behind, and at the same time, she felt remorse for her ill-thought. Miu wholeheartedly wanted to kill Akatsuki, but she did not think that she may die in Akatsuki’s hand.<br /> <br /> —— I’ll die. The weight of the despair made Miu unable to breathe. Akatsuki’s sharp eyes made Miu feel that she was in an igloo, and was unable to talk.<br /> <br /> At that moment, an unbelievable scene appeared in front of her eyes.<br /> <br /> “...Haaa.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face appeared a thin smile.<br /> <br /> “——Huh?”<br /> <br /> A smile without any murderous intent removed Miu’s inner tension.<br /> <br /> ... Is he willing to let me go?<br /> <br /> Miu felt relieved and subconsciously pursed her lips.<br /> <br /> At that moment...<br /> <br /> “Chuuuu——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki suddenly held tightly on Miu.<br /> <br /> “Huh...Whoa...Wa...Ahhhhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly looked away and avoided Akatsuki’s kiss.<br /> <br /> What is he trying to do? Miu could not help but shake. Is he trying to humiliate me first before killing me? But the Akatsuki who failed to kiss her became very happy.<br /> <br /> “Shy aren’t you? Presumably, it must be your first? Rest assured, I will be very gentle, you cutie.”<br /> <br /> “Cu...Cutie? Wha…What are you talking about?”<br /> <br /> At this moment, Miu finally discovered that Akatsuki’s narrow eyes weren’t looking at her.<br /> <br /> ...N...no way..., It can’t be...?<br /> <br /> Miu opened her eyes in astonishment and looked carefully at the Akatsuki in front of her. This time, Akatsuki’s second sentence confirmed her suspicions.<br /> <br /> “So cute...What is your name?”<br /> <br /> “Oh god...!”<br /> <br /> Miu nearly fainted on scene. That’s right, Akatsuki was sleepwalking.<br /> <br /> With a flushed face, Miu anxiously tried to slide down from the bed, but her body was held tightly by Akatsuki’s physically strong arm. She could not even move a bit.<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu had a sudden thought that flashed within her mind.<br /> <br /> <br /> The legendary &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; is a hopelessly big pervert.<br /> <br /> <br /> Miu stopped and thought carefully about what it means to be pushed down on a bed in the middle of the night.<br /> <br /> ...Could it be that what was in danger was not my life, but my virginity...?<br /> <br /> This can’t even be used as a joke.<br /> <br /> “Waaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh——! No, noooooo! You misunderstood, I did not mean this!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, but this movement made Akatsuki feel even more satisfied.<br /> <br /> “A female who comes over by herself, isn’t she making herself clear already? You don’t have to be shy now, be honest with yourself.”<br /> <br /> “I am being very honest, okay? —— Stop! Don’t take of my clothes!”<br /> <br /> Miu tried to use a punch to awaken Akatsuki, but Akatsuki easily avoided it. Akatsuki’s two hands also took the opportunity when Miu was defenseless and occupied Miu’s pajamas. Miu was currently wearing Akatsuki’s imouto’s pajamas, the button in front of her chest are not buttoned, exposing a deep cleavage. As a result, the buttons that were barely fastened were instantly captured by Akatsuki, completely liberating Miu’s beautiful boobs.<br /> <br /> Miu screamed and covered her chest with her two hands, while subconsciously shrinking her body. Akatsuki did not lose this opportunity and immediately took advantage of the moment when Miu shrunk back and stripped down her lower pajamas. Miu’s defense was completely broken, the only thing left was her panties.<br /> <br /> ...No...Nooooooo → I must quickly think of a plan…!<br /> <br /> Miu’s brain furiously turned. She finally thought of a way to regain Akatsuki’s senses.<br /> <br /> This idea really is good.<br /> <br /> She screamed hysterically:<br /> <br /> “i...I...I am your imouto, Onii-chan!”<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Blurting out the title for the first time, she successfully stopped Akatsuki’s actions.<br /> <br /> However, at the next second——<br /> <br /> “Imouto? Don’t play around.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face suddenly appeared a hint of a sad smile.<br /> <br /> “—— my imouto has already died.”<br /> <br /> “...What?”<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu suddenly had an illusion of time stopping. She did not know how to interpret that sentence’s meaning.<br /> <br /> However, when Miu was pondering about the meaning, Akatsuki’s two hands attacked her chest.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu realized she was in trouble, but unfortunately was a step too late. The soft plump boobs were completely defenseless, and Akatsuki’s fingertips entered them as if it was a soft and smooth treasure.<br /> <br /> “No,nooo, don’t doo this——Ahhhhhh!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, both feet kept kicking nonstop, but Akatsuki only moved swiftly and easily overcame Miu’s counterattack.<br /> <br /> Once Miu noticed that something was wrong, Akatsuki had already wrapped his hands around her from behind. Akatsuki’s arm drilled its way from underneath Miu’s arms and gently lifted Miu’s two valleys.<br /> <br /> The desperate and anxious Miu tried to escape from Akatsuki’s grip, but somehow her body did not have any strength, and she could only watch as her two valleys, under Akatsuki’s groping, constantly changed their shape.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh...”<br /> <br /> A feeling of pleasure she had not experienced before came and paralyzed her hurt. Miu felt slightly dizzy, and clearly understood that her heartbeat gradually accelerated.<br /> <br /> ...Thinking about it, this man is...!<br /> <br /> With a hazy consciousness, Miu thought about Akatsuki’s technique to control the body. Inside of Akatsuki lies a supreme technique, Renkan Keikikou; his martial arts are perhaps even stronger than her father. Renkan Keikikou can manipulate a person’s inner ki and even have the effects of sharpening the senses.<br /> <br /> The suffocating pleasure flowed into her body, her hands and legs all softened and Miu fell down backwards. Her entire weight was pushed onto Akatsuki’s chest.<br /> <br /> The indoor temperature was not too low, but the burning hot body felt a cold chill. Miu shivered, then noticed the changes in her body.<br /> <br /> ...Ahhhh...my body is all pink.<br /> <br /> Under the pale moonlight, her flushed body made Miu swallow her saliva. Miu was slightly shocked, even the saliva slowly trickling down her body through her stomach made her feel enchanted. With the gradually accelerating heartbeat, luscious sweet pleasure came in great waves over and over again.<br /> <br /> It was as if she could even feel the blood flow in her blood vessels.<br /> <br /> ...No...I can’t...<br /> <br /> A strong sense of shame nearly made Miu’s brain boil up. But she still hypnotized herself in her heart, believing that she could keep the last vestiges of her sanity.<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> “——Ah!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly, the body had an unexpected change.<br /> <br /> “Ah, ahhh ahhhh...?<br /> <br /> The barely tolerable pleasure suddenly expanded rapidly.<br /> <br /> “...This...what is this…?”<br /> <br /> The change came very suddenly, as if the sweet pleasure rushed through everywhere, and almost engulfed Miu’s sanity. Her upper and lower body’s pores expanding, rapidly warming her organs and stealing her body’s awareness. Miu subconsciously step and her messy hair danced in the skies.<br /> <br /> With her body losing strength, she could not help but keep twitching. Once she saw that she was about to lose balance, Miu randomly grabbed something from the side.<br /> <br /> As her body slightly startled, her right hand unconsciously tossed the thing forward.<br /> <br /> —A muffled sound entered her ears, as if she hit something.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 9===<br /> “Tha...That was dangerous...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s shoulder constantly shuddered as she tried to gasp for breath.<br /> <br /> The pale moonlight shone on the bed, there Miu, wrapped in a thin blanket, stared at the unconscious Akatsuki, her hand held tightly to the man-made marble alarm clock. It looked like the during the critical moment, the alarm clock assisted in her escape and saved the day. Although she almost changed her decision and avenged her father, but the situation earlier was really urgent.<br /> <br /> “...He should not have died, right?”<br /> <br /> Miu gingerly poked Akatsuki’s cheek.<br /> <br /> “Mmmm...”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s reaction made Miu feel relieved, and hurriedly slide down softly from the bed. After she picked up her pajamas, she immediately rushed and left Akatsuki’s room. Gently closing the door, Miu sighed. She should not take tonight’s sudden event seriously; after all, Akatsuki was sleepwalking—once he wakes up, he should have no memories. And ——<br /> <br /> ...Apparently, his imouto has already died.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki should not use his the death of her own imouto as a joke. His face had a sorrowful expression, it did not look like a lie either, so she should have found out the truth, which she should not have known, by the unfortunate events.<br /> <br /> “...Good night.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered to herself. Tomorrow, she will have to go to school. It will be her very first experience. If he was still alive —— No, if he really is protecting me in heaven...<br /> <br /> ...I wonder if my father would be happy for me?<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Chapter_1&diff=330273 2014-02-11T18:41:40Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 4 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 1 Hello Reality==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> No matter whether you are about to go out or about to wake up, the current time is 7 am. Welcome to “Alarm 07~”.<br /> <br /> The introduction of the television program made Ousawa Akatsuki slowly open his eyes. He obviously belonged to the latter group.<br /> <br /> “Fu…Fua…Ah?”<br /> <br /> The not so fully awoken Akatsuki scratched his belly, as if he did not know where he was. When the sight of the television screen entered his view, he then remembered that this was his home’s living room.<br /> <br /> “…Right, I came back yesterday.”<br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;Today’s doggy ~ Today’s doggy is Mr. Takahashi’s lovely dog “Seven&quot;. Every day, she plays with the big brother who delivers milk. It is said that Seven is quite bold. Each time the milkman brother is about to put the milk into the mailbox, Seven will climb over the fence and shove her nose into the mailbox, sniffing excitedly on the milk bottles. After the milkman brother sees this, he will always say “Seven, you stood up today again!”<br /> <br /> <br /> “...Looks like it’s still the same, what an unintelligible television program.”<br /> <br /> The television was currently broadcasting the morning news’ special, which added slightly to the feeling of returning to the real world.<br /> <br /> ...Why am I sleeping on the living room’s sofa?<br /> <br /> His memory was still not coherent. Was it because he was being stupid or because he was lounging in bed? He'd simply take a shower before continuing to think about it. Therefore, Akatsuki trudged out of the living room and opened the changing room doors. He then completely removed all of his clothing, casually shoved it into the dirty clothes basket and went into bathroom. Ah… the position of the shower head hanging from the wall appeared to be lower than his previous impression. Akatsuki slowly squeezed some shower gel and shampoo, and after washing his body and hair, he closed the shower tap and left the bathroom, picked up a large towel and wiped the water droplets off his wet hair and body.<br /> <br /> “Oh damn, forgot to prepare some clean clothes.”<br /> <br /> This here was obviously his own world, but he had completely forgotten about the accustomed lifestyle he once had. Akatsuki could not help but shake his head and sigh. So he hung the towel around his neck and headed up towards the second floor’s room.<br /> <br /> After opening the room door, Akatsuki immediately headed towards the closet to obtain some clean underwear from the drawers.<br /> <br /> “Ehhh?”<br /> <br /> This time, Akatsuki suddenly noticed that a female was lying on his bed. Judging from the serene sleep that the girl was having, sleeping on this mattress must be quite comfortable.<br /> <br /> Now Akatsuki finally remembered why he slept on the living room sofa.<br /> <br /> Within his inner feelings, the words “Outrageous” suddenly emerged.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly moved to the bed and attentively observed the beautiful girl who was still in dreamland.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...What an outrageous pair of boobs.<br /> <br /> <br /> Except for the word “Huge”, there were no other appropriate words. It was impossible for people not to pay attention to the slightly shaking huge twin peaks due to the girl’s breathing. Akatsuki could not help but swallow. How in the world did she grow such enormous boobs?<br /> <br /> “Let’s first touch the pair of bo... NO, I should first explain the situation. Wake up, Hurry up and wake up! Hey!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slightly shook the young girl’s shoulder and was surprised to find the huge boobs were also shaking.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...The absolute highest quality...<br /> <br /> <br /> This rare scene made Akatsuki squint.<br /> <br /> “...Unnn...Ah...?”<br /> <br /> The girl slowly opened her eyes. Her sleepy blinking eyelids and her hazy vision fell on Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> ———!<br /> <br /> The girl’s face immediately stiffened, which made Akatsuki confused.<br /> <br /> “Heyyyy, Are you okay? What’s wrong?”<br /> <br /> Could it be the effects of the Dimensional transfer? The worried Akatsuki raised his right hand towards the girl, but the girl’s gaze immediately made him aware of the problem. Yes, the key was the present appearance of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “This... I can explain... Don’t be nervous, I really don’t have any evil intents. Can you please calm down? Okay?”<br /> <br /> While calming the girl, Akatsuki’s heart was desperately screaming “Oh no!”. There wasn't some trivial way to explain the current situation, and the words “mistake” would not help to solve this sudden problem easily either. At the moment when one awakes and suddenly sees the opposite sex standing naked in front of you. The vast majority of the men would be extremely happy about it. However, if the same situation was to occur to the females, the results would greatly differ. The girl’s horrified expression was the best evidence.<br /> <br /> It looks like the stimulus was a little bit too strong. Akatsuki took a deep breath and in his heart, told himself that he had to remain calm.<br /> <br /> If even he panicked, wouldn't this increase the girl’s misunderstanding? The current priority now is to think of a plan to calm the girl down, so Akatsuki squeezed out a smile. Smiling is a universally renowned language for communications.<br /> <br /> “This is my world, please don’t worry.”<br /> <br /> “——Put a sock in it!”<br /> <br /> After the blunt retort, it was followed with a hot and spicy slap.<br /> <br /> “——Looks like I will still have to introduce myself first.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled while stroking his swelling cheek.<br /> <br /> “My name is Ousawa Akatsuki, you can call me Akatsuki. Back in Alayzard, every one called me the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;. Okay, what else do you want to know?”<br /> <br /> “... Why were you standing naked in front of me?”<br /> <br /> “Didn't I say it was a misunderstanding? I had just finished taking a shower and entered to get some clothes, and this question is unrelated to my self-introduction isn't it? Believe it or not, that’s the truth. Uh... what’s your name?”<br /> <br /> “...Myuu”<br /> <br /> “——What?”<br /> <br /> The demon king’s daughter bitterly gave out her name, Akatsuki suddenly suspected that he had heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> “You...You’re called Miu...?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who said the name, expressed an incredible look. This can’t be true right? Isn’t that too weird. However, the girl in front of him showed him a face of disgust.<br /> <br /> “...No.”<br /> <br /> The girl shook her head.<br /> <br /> “It’s not Miu, but Myuu. I’m called Myuu.”<br /> <br /> “——Myuu? Oh...So that’s it, ha ha ha.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki made a few sounds of a hollow laugh, apparently he really heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> But the sound of the girl's name also made Akatsuki remember the critical things that must be addressed as soon as possible. For Akatsuki, the girl’s current presence was like an alarm, constantly reminding him that he could not be lazy.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ———Is this the mischief from the Goddess of Fate?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his cheeks. After placing a simple breakfast of toast, poached eggs and milk on the table, Akatsuki looked at the girl sitting opposite of him.<br /> <br /> ...Having such an explosive body figure that would look down on everyone, but the tone of her voice was no different compared to little boys.<br /> <br /> “...I still feel that your eyes look very disgusting.”<br /> <br /> “You’re thinking too much. You have just arrived to a completely different world, it must be because you’re too nervous.&quot;<br /> <br /> While being confused, Akatsuki could not help but secretly admire the girl’s courage.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ...Not everyone dares to go alone to a completely unfamiliar world.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> During the time period when he stayed in Alayzard, Akatsuki along with Listy, Zechs and Lotier formed a 4-man adventuring team.<br /> <br /> But afterwards Akatsuki singly challenged the Demon King, Garius, and alone bore the kindness and grudges of defeating the Demon King. As long as Akatsuki left Alayzard, it would not leave any aftereffects.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s way of thinking had only obtained one person’s agreement. That was the Demon King, Garius. For Alayzard’s peace, the Demon King, who leads the demon race, also had his own way of thinking. Garius decided the Demon King’s palace—to be exact, in front of his throne—would be the location of the duel between Akatsuki and him. Only at that place would the troops of the two camps not be aware of the one on one duel.<br /> <br /> However, the Demon King’s castle stationed a large number of demon warriors, thus Garius specially dispatched his own daughter to act as a guide, hiding this information from the demon warriors, and brought Akatsuki into the castle.<br /> <br /> There was neither conversation nor dialogue between the two men. The final battle started off instantaneously, and the intense death match ended with the victory of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Before his death, Garius made his last request to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Please take care of my daughter.” The girl’s mother is a dark elf, but her appearance looks similar to the past me, there should be no risk of being seen through.<br /> <br /> This was the Demon King’s final wish. The past Demon King was once in love with a dark elf and eventually gave birth to a daughter between the two of them. However, his loving wife eventually died at human hands. This heavy blow made the Demon King discard his human identity and completely devote himself to the demon race’s camp.<br /> <br /> At the beginning, Akatsuki did not want to accept this undesirable request. However, the very thought of the princess&lt;!-- The very thought of the princess what? The sentence goes on without anything matching this start. --&gt;, after the sudden death of the demon king and the destruction of the kingdom, had to face this cruel fate, he did not have the heart to refuse the demon king’s wish. Not to mention that she was the Demon King’s daughter; she could eventually fall into enemy hands or even get pushed into being the demon race’s new leader and be killed in battle. There was absolutely no happy ending. In addition, Akatsuki had already decided on the idea to bear all the feelings of gratitude and resentment, and disappear from the world. Once Akatsuki left Alayzard, the human’s vengeance would definitely point towards the Demon King’s daughter who was still remaining in this world. Based on his own principles of not letting others bear responsibility, Akatsuki reluctantly agreed.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki also made a condition, which was that he must go back to his own world and sort out a very important matter. If Garius wished to entrust the girl to Akatsuki, he must accept the possibility of Akatsuki taking her with him back to his own world. Akatsuki did not inquire for the Demon King’s will, but instead turned and stared at Myuu, asking if she was willing to entrust her fate to him.<br /> <br /> If the answer is yes, please hold my hand.<br /> <br /> Myuu nodded without hesitation and held tightly to Akatsuki’s right hand.<br /> <br /> This act was completely different from Akatsuki’s expectation; he had assumed that Myuu would not accept. Myuu’s expression was very calm, and she said that Garius had foreseen his own death. If the Hero who defeats the demon king really appears, from then on, please go follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki immediately looked back at Garius. The sad Demon King had long been out of breath.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——How did you bring me to this world? Alayzard’s residents cannot pass through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; right?”<br /> <br /> Myuu still had an incredulous look on her face. Akatsuki then easily shrugged.<br /> <br /> “Fortunately, I just found a loophole.”<br /> <br /> The truth is that by utilizing Renkan Keikikou he messed up the cognitive abilities of the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt;. This was one of the skills that Akatsuki had learned in the past at &lt;God’s Interlayer&gt;, which Myuu certainly did not know. Strictly speaking, almost no one had knowledge of this method in Alayzard now. The fact that Myuu came to this world was like a blind spot in a blind spot.<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu bowed down in silence. Akatsuki originally thought that Myuu would continue to ask further, so Myuu’s reaction made Akatsuki feel a bit surprised.<br /> <br /> After a moment of silence ———<br /> <br /> “——What do I do next?”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the initiative to ask.<br /> <br /> “In this world, I could be described as an alien. If my true identity is exposed, wouldn’t it cause a heap of trouble?”<br /> <br /> “Ahhh... Yes, that’s correct, but there’s no need to worry. In this world, the fact that you are Alayzard’s notorious Demon King’s daughter, no one knows your true identity except for me and you.”<br /> <br /> “But there is always a possibility? A large amount of magic that I use can only be used by the demon race.&quot;<br /> <br /> Myuu’s tone was very uneasy, but Akatsuki still shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t worry about it.”<br /> <br /> “Why? Could it be that this world cannot use magic?”<br /> <br /> “No, just the opposite.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki exposed a mischievous smile.<br /> <br /> “Magic does exist in this world now, but only just recently.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki is not the first person to be summoned to an alternative world.<br /> <br /> The amount of people summoned to an alternative world in the past numbers several thousands.<br /> <br /> Initially, it created a huge amount of confusion, but as more and more people were summoned, the research about this phenomenon gradually matured. With nearly half of the people coming back from the alternative worlds safe and sound, it solved many of the mysteries.<br /> <br /> The summoning to alternative worlds began approximately 30 years ago, but there isn’t only one alternative world. This truth was obtained through the people who came back safe and sound. Alayzard, which summoned Akatsuki, is only one of the multiple alternative worlds, and to up to this day, the total amount of alternative worlds confirmed exceeds 10. The people who are summoned all share some common similarities: every one of them is a male or female in their teens, and each of them will learn a special ability like magic in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> After returning from the alternative world, the original world’s time will not elapse. This point is a great surprise for the scientists. The abilities that were obtained at the alternative world can also be used in the original world. The returnees, who obtained an ability surpassing the human capacity, will of course be regarded as a new hope for human development, and often will be treated as a dangerous existence.<br /> <br /> Therefore, the new United Nations—G7, which comprise of Japan, USA, Russia, China, India, Oceania Federation and the European Union—founded an organization a few years ago to protect and monitor all alternative world returnees.<br /> <br /> That is &lt;BABEL&gt;. The purpose is to guide the young men and women who have special abilities along the right path, and allow them to contribute to human prosperity and development. &lt;Babel&gt; is established within all member states’ territories of the New United Nations and Japan even turned Tokyo’s satellite city into campus territory, giving them the right to self-govern.<br /> <br /> The huge campus houses all the alternative world returnees, while establishing institutes at all levels such as primary school, secondary school, university and even research institutes. At the same time the returnees receive general education, the school will specifically design a curriculum for each returnee, training the special abilities they acquired in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> Enrollment eligibility is only for returnees who came back from an alternative world. Conversely, the returnees who came back from an alternative world are all forced to study at &lt;Babel&gt; without exception. Their intention is to isolate the returnees with special abilities from the general population in order to manage them.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let go of any one of its returnees.<br /> <br /> <br /> “——So, we will also have to study at that school?”<br /> <br /> “Exactly, the self-governed region and &lt;Babel&gt; gathers a lot of returnees with special abilities, so even if there is one more person who can use magic, it will not attract any attention.”<br /> <br /> Afterwards Akatsuki paused for a moment, he continued to speak:<br /> <br /> “In fact, this house is also located within the self-governed region. My older brother is a graduate of &lt;Babel&gt;, Dad rarely comes home, and there are no other family members, so staying here is very safe.”<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu seemed to be relieved, but Akatsuki shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t think that you can avoid &lt;Babel&gt;’s investigation. As I have said, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let any of the returnees go. It could be possible that last night they observed that I was the only one in the house and suddenly two dimensional shifts reactions occurred. If I guess right, people from &lt;Babel&gt; should appear very soon.”<br /> <br /> “W...Well, what should I do?”<br /> <br /> “Rest assured, I have an excellent plan.”<br /> <br /> Compared to the pessimistic Myuu, Akatsuki seemed to be much more optimistic.<br /> <br /> &quot;When I decided to take you to this world, I had already prepared a battle plan. Although I can not guarantee a 100% success rate, but... it should pass successfully.”<br /> <br /> Why so certain?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——Because the goddess of fate who likes mischief seems to be standing on our side.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> Inside the self-governed region is an institution that guides the alternative world returnees onto the right path.<br /> <br /> It is situated on a man-made island inside the corner of Tokyo Bay's Firefly observatory.<br /> <br /> Aside from the sea and air route, you can also arrive to the self-governed region through an undersea tunnel.<br /> <br /> There is a strong contrast as a group of technologically advanced people created this town while maintaining the natural beauty of the mountains. It shows a future outlook of coexistence between technology and nature, and could be called the most desirable urban scenery.<br /> <br /> In the center of the man-made island, there is a university that is merged with the natural environment. Aside from the forests, ponds and small hills, the research institutes, laboratories and even the sports ground, the different sized facilities are lined up row by row in close order. One of the most eye-catching is the super high-rise white school building that goes straight into the skies.<br /> <br /> The alternative world returnee’s school hall.<br /> <br /> Inside the sanctuary of the self governed region, the great building which everyone is in awe and fear of.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;Babel&gt;.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Inside the tower walls is a circular space. The wall was built as a stairs-shaped auditorium. This place is in fact the third arena, and also where JPN Babel entrance inspection is held.<br /> <br /> The reason why it is not an “examination” but an “inspection” lies in the fact that all new students are admitted; the investigation focuses on the performance of the new students in the alternative world and their current abilities. Most of the students belong to the fighting type, but there are still a small number of students who specialized in research; using the entrance inspection to identify the strength properties of everyone—or otherwise known as aptitude—is essential.<br /> <br /> <br /> The investigation is divided into four major areas, namely medically examination, the use of elemental magic to show the past history to the future, an oral examination conducted by examiners to determine personality traits, as well as combat skill instructors’ technical test.<br /> <br /> <br /> Myuu and Akatsuki were currently waiting for the medical examination reports. At the scene, there were no other admitted students. There are several thousands of alternative world returnees, but compared to the world’s 6 billion population, the probability of occurrence is actually quite minimal. If it is confined solely to Japan, the number will become ever lower, and considered rare. That is the reason why the governments around the world actively try to manage the returnees.<br /> <br /> At the arena lounge, resting on the seat was Akatsuki, leisurely straightening both of his legs, waiting for the inspection results. After looking at Myuu, who was ill at ease, beside him, Akatsuki could not help but sigh.<br /> <br /> “Can you please have some confidence okay? Doesn't your current appearance make you even more suspicious?”<br /> <br /> “What if they found out I am a person from the alternative world...”<br /> <br /> Myuu intentionally lowered her voice, but Akatsuki nonchalantly waved his hand.<br /> <br /> “Relax. Your boobs are slightly bigger, but it is still in the acceptable parameters.”<br /> <br /> “I do not mean this!”<br /> <br /> The composition of blood and the physical structures cannot be faked, what if they really found out...!<br /> <br /> Myuu, biting her lower lip tightly, stared uneasily at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> At that moment, the medical staff with the inspection results appeared.<br /> <br /> “Ah... Ousawa Akatsuki?”<br /> <br /> “That’s me.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki heard this and immediately raised his right hand. The medical staff opened the file and glanced over it once and immediately handed the file to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is no problem with your health status, please bring this data and accept the Norum Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Okay, Thanks.”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki received the document file, the medical staff turned to face Myuu.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Miu.”<br /> <br /> “Y...Yes...”<br /> <br /> Myuu timidly stood up, the medical staff opened the file, quickly glanced through it, but suddenly his gaze stopped at a spot in the inspection report.<br /> <br /> “———!”<br /> <br /> Myuu suddenly stiffened her body.<br /> <br /> <br /> ———A moment of tension<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to see the medical staff closing the file.<br /> <br /> “There are also no abnormalities, please accept the Norum Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you...”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the file with a trembling voice, and immediately sighed heavily.<br /> <br /> ...Thank god that it is finally over.<br /> <br /> At the same time she patted her chest softly, a large hand was suddenly placed onto her head.<br /> <br /> A deep voice with a trace of laughter passed through her ears.<br /> <br /> “See, I told you there isn’t any problem.”<br /> <br /> Myuu raised her hand to touch the top of her head, as if to confirm the feeling of Akatsuki. Once she thought that her identity was not exposed and she could rest assured, she sighed again. On the cover of the file was written an unfamiliar name. Myuu silently read those words.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Ousawa...Miu...<br /> <br /> <br /> This was the name that Akatsuki had prepared for Myuu. It originally belonged to the current whereabouts unknown Ousawa’s oldest female daughter, who was also Akatsuki’s younger sister. When learning about this plan from Akatsuki, Myuu had suddenly understood why the moment when she had given out her name, Akatsuki had shown such a weird expression.<br /> <br /> ———Indeed, Myuu’s blood components and body structure were different from the humans of this world, but whether it was the results of the blood test or the CT scans, she still passed successfully.<br /> <br /> Why? The reason is very simple. Through the dimensional shift’s feedback, a few alternative world returnees’ bodies will experience significant changes.<br /> <br /> However, Myuu only learned about this matter from Akatsuki yesterday, so there was no time for her to be psychologically prepared.<br /> <br /> On the second day after the two of them came to this world, they had received an admission application from Babel. Based on human rights considerations, on the surface, Babel’s admission is based on applications, but the truth is that it is a mandatory order, there is no other choice. Within a week of receiving the application, they must surrender—that is, to go to school—or else Babel will dispatch personnel to forcibly summon them there. But this time, the application was personally brought by a teaching staff member of Babel. This was within Akatsuki’s expectations. Thus, when the other party asked for Myuu’s identity, Akatsuki, without any embarrassment or panting, told a flagrant lie.<br /> <br /> <br /> ——— This person is my sister.<br /> <br /> <br /> After disappearing for a long time, she only returned recently, and we were summoned together to an alternative world and came back.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s excuse had not been questioned, having all normal test results was the best proof. Since alternative world’s experiences will cause changes to the human body, having changes in the memory is also very reasonable. As long as you put the blame of the unknown parts on memory loss, naturally you will successfully pass.<br /> <br /> ...Up to now, it had gone through fairly smoothly.<br /> <br /> “—— The next step is the main event. If you are able to safely mix in and pass, then it will be just fine.”<br /> <br /> From what Myuu heard, Akatsuki’s tone was somewhat stiff. Yes, next was the Norum Screening.<br /> <br /> <br /> Using elemental magic to perceive the past, present and the future history.<br /> <br /> The goddess who decides the past “Urðr”, the goddess who decides the present “Verðandi” and the goddess who decides the future “Skuld”<br /> <br /> <br /> The so-called Norum Screening is to use elemental magic to acquire these three goddess’s abilities, perceiving the examinee’s past, present and future. However, the content of Norum Screening does not take the examinee’s life in the form of chronological order and provide tremendous amount of detail, but uses a poem type mode to roughly show the examinee’s history.<br /> <br /> No matter what you have done in the past, what kind of magic you have now—that is, the connection between a superior dimensional being, and in the future what goals you use your abilities to achieve can all be clearly shown in the Screening.<br /> <br /> In short, Norum Screening is called the most important topic in Babel entrance inspection.<br /> <br /> But there is no absolute in the future history. The examinees may embark on another path through their own will, and therefore, the result of Norum Screening only shows the future with the highest probability of occurrence.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki came in front of the inspection magic officer and handed over his own file.<br /> <br /> The inspector took the data and indicated for Akatsuki to sit down.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Akatsuki, please close both your eyes and try to relax.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but coldly snort.<br /> <br /> “This isn’t some sort of fake hypnotism right?”<br /> <br /> The color of the inspector’s face darkened.<br /> <br /> “—You’re not allowed to speak. Empty everything and let your consciousness float in the middle of darkness.”<br /> <br /> “Okay Okay.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki followed the voice and closed his eyes.<br /> <br /> The following few seconds involved Akatsuki emptying his heart, and not thinking. During this time, the inspector took up the pen and wrote rapidly.<br /> <br /> The speed was surprisingly alarming. By the time Akatsuki opened his eyes, the inspector had already finished recording it down.<br /> <br /> “Good work.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer, who was waiting by the side, took the record from the inspector’s hand and quickly scanned the contents.<br /> <br /> “Well...T..This is...!”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer suddenly widened his eyes, and the inspector beside her curiously extended his head around. During the Screening, they are unconsciously writing down automatically, so even the inspectors do not know what was written.<br /> <br /> After the inspector read the Screening records, he suddenly jumped off his chair.<br /> With a very stiff expression, as if he saw an incredible content.<br /> <br /> “Doctor, how is it?”<br /> <br /> Other staff members also leaned over.<br /> <br /> “Did some kind of problem occur...?”<br /> <br /> Myuu, who was behind him, anxiously asked.<br /> <br /> “God knows, I do not have anything to be ashamed of in the past.”<br /> <br /> After saying these words, Akatsuki’s smiled slightly.<br /> <br /> ...There was a lot of perverted past though.<br /> <br /> After the forensic officer discussed with the other staff members for some time, he placed the records on the table.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa, is the description on the record true?”<br /> <br /> “Let me first take a look before I answer.”<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki quickly glanced over the poem written on the paper.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the World of Alayzard, you, who experienced despair and loneliness, embarked on the path of a True Hero,''<br /> <br /> ''Even after you defeated the tragic Demon King, your battle is still not finished.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The, you, right now do not have the blessings of the gods,''<br /> <br /> ''Only the truth of the heart will lead you onto a new height.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''In the nearby future, the, conqueror, will face a decision.''<br /> <br /> ''Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path ———''<br /> '' <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> This was the first time Akatsuki took a Norum Screening, and he did not know how to interpret the contents of the poem, but since the poem divided into the three sections, it should represent the past, present and future. The past and present have already been determined, the poem only described the truth, but for the future, it includes uncertainty factors, and the context tends to be conservative and finally imply an ending. Interestingly enough, the past and present both used “you”, but at the future it turned to “conqueror”. Did this represent the path he took to reach newer heights or was it his mission to lead the conqueror who faced a decision to the correct path?<br /> <br /> ...Suddenly a conqueror emerges.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but have a wry smile while shaking his head.<br /> <br /> Whether the conqueror referred to himself or someone else, Akatsuki would not be too surprised.<br /> <br /> Wasn’t that it?<br /> <br /> At least those two people had already stood on the highest point of this world.<br /> <br /> This text clearly described the upcoming task that he was about to carry.<br /> <br /> But aside from Akatsuki and those two people, probably no one else would understand the meaning of this text.<br /> <br /> The only thing that puzzled Akatsuki was “Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path”. Perhaps in the “nearby future”, he would naturally find the answer?<br /> <br /> <br /> At this time ———<br /> <br /> “———Ousawa, is the description of the past true?”<br /> <br /> “...the past?”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer eyes were on the part that Akatsuki did not care about. Akatsuki carefully read the poem again and did not find any problems.<br /> <br /> “...Ah, it should be the truth.”<br /> <br /> The only controversial point is that he himself was only a &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;, the &lt;True Hero&gt; should have been Leon instead.<br /> <br /> Perhaps because he defeated the Demon King, he was described as a &lt;True Hero&gt;.<br /> <br /> At this moment ———<br /> <br /> “Ousawa!”<br /> <br /> “Wha...What is it?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who bowed his head and deep in thought, was shocked by the forensic officer.<br /> <br /> The delighted forensic officer could not conceal his inner excitement.<br /> <br /> “The past Norum Screening had never showed a &lt;True Hero&gt;. If this is really true, you could be JPN Babel... No, the first person in Babel history worldwide!”<br /> <br /> “Really? But only a small part of people called me that title.”<br /> <br /> To be honest, the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; fit his image more.<br /> <br /> “The number of people does not matter, the results of the Norum Screening is the main point.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer nodded.<br /> <br /> Being summoned to the alternative world is equivalent to opening the door of learning magic, but for whether you can successfully obtain magic and achieve a strong power, a person’s innate gift and talent is the most important part. Just surviving in an unknown alternative world is a commendable achievement. Only a handful of people will get a chance to fight on the battlefield, not to mention obtaining a dominating special ability. Based on this sense, Akatsuki was undoubtedly among the minority of the minority.<br /> <br /> However, the inspector also showed a puzzled look.<br /> <br /> “...But there is a place that I do not understand. According to current description, you did not receive the blessings of the gods. I think this should represent that the current you cannot use magic...”<br /> <br /> “Ah, of course.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki replied without any hesitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “———From the beginning, I can’t use magic.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> The results of the Norum Screening and Akatsuki’s explosive declaration shocked all the inspectors and forensic officers on site.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was not only the first person recorded as a “True Hero” by the Norum Screening, but at the same time, was the only exception as an alternative world returnee who could not use magic. The Babel school admission was therefore suspended and everyone on site, without exception, directed their attention on this matter and conducted a lively discussion. In addition, the word “Conqueror” on the description regarding the future is also highly regarded. In the past, there had also been a few returnees with Screenings about the “Conqueror”. To this day, these returnees all held key positions that guided the world to the future, Thus, Akatsuki’s results naturally became the most urgent item and were sent directly to the Babel school’s highest authority.<br /> <br /> ...Fortunately, my report does not have any problems.<br /> <br /> Compared to the huge uproar of Akatsuki, Myuu’s Norum Screening, on the contrary, passed successfully. It could be said that she worried too much. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the alternative world of Alayzard, under the intertwined tragedies, the Princess’s happiness has been deprived,''<br /> <br /> ''You, who lost everything, only a thorn infested trial remains.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The current you bathed among the gentle wind,''<br /> <br /> ''The gentle wind will become a storm, and call forth other companions.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''Loneliness will always follow behind you like a shadow,''<br /> <br /> ''Whether you will be alone, the choice belongs to you. Whether you will be isolated, the choice belongs to your partner.''''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> The poem that described the past had the word “Princess” appear, and Myuu could not help but break out into a cold sweat. But just like bards who talk about singers and dancers, generally, this description is often seen within a female’s poem, and does not represent a special meaning.<br /> <br /> The poem that described the present mentioned about “wind”, which represents the magical properties. As for the future description, it was currently still ambiguous.<br /> <br /> But the future is basically filled with possibilities, thus it was not surprising. As long as the individual decided on a goal or was aware of one, the future description would become more accurate, Thus, the inspectors and forensic officers had made suggestions for a retake after a period of time.<br /> <br /> The Norum Screening was finally over. The thought of her escaping the crisis of exposing her identity made Myuu feel relieved.<br /> <br /> <br /> At that moment ——<br /> <br /> “Congratulations on passing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently patted Myuu’s shoulder.<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you…” <br /> <br /> Her pale face managed to squeeze out a tiny stiff smile.<br /> <br /> From now on, she is no longer the Demon King Garius’s daughter.<br /> <br /> In other words, she must comply with the agreement last night, to realize her promise.<br /> <br /> In order to conceal her real identity, no matter how reluctant she is, she must still try.<br /> <br /> “On...Oniii...Oniii-cha...I.. I still can’t say it out!”<br /> <br /> With both cheeks burning hot, it was almost impossible to speak. No, I must do it.<br /> <br /> In order to survive in this world, there is not any choice.<br /> <br /> <br /> —— This is the promise between my father and I.<br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki smile slightly, and gently stroked Myuu’s head.<br /> <br /> “Do not force yourself, just temporarily call me Akatsuki. No matter what, from now on, we are one family now — Miu.”<br /> <br /> This was the moment where Myuu was born in this world with a brand new name and identity.<br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> The following oral examination was also passed successfully without any problems occurring. The key point was, of course, for Miu and Akatsuki to take the examiner’s inquiry together. Since they had returned from the same alternative world, and the two of them were in a brother and sister relationship, Akatsuki’s specifically made a proposal and asked the examiner to make a joint interview, which resulted in the examiner accepting it.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 006.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> Although joint interviews are a rare situation, it does not mean there isn’t a precedent. When Miu did not know how to reply, Akatsuki would take responsibility and round things up in a timely manner. This was one of the reasons the two passed successfully.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Now both of them appeared in the arena’s stage.<br /> <br /> “This is the last stage, allow me to see your strengths.”<br /> <br /> A male who was approaching his forties said to them.<br /> <br /> He was the combat skills instructor responsible for testing out Miu and Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is a variety of weapons here that you two are free to select. Some of the weapons might not be as finesse, but please first deal with it. After you are formally accepted, the school will provide the best weapons based on each individual’s needs. Also, this examination does not restrict the usage of magic, it is fine for you two to use magic to decide the victory. In short, select your most skillful, your most powerful way to display your strength.”<br /> <br /> As the combat skill instructor said, the walls were covered with a variety of strange weapons. Miu, following the order one by one, was deciding while at the same time contemplating carefully within her heart.<br /> <br /> ...The opponent utilizes the halberd which is strong against long range attacks, so…<br /> <br /> Among all the weapons, Miu picked the single-handed short sword. She was a magician, not a warrior. Before activating magic, it required some time to concentrate. In order to avoid the opponent’s attacking while chanting, a small weapon was necessary for defense.<br /> <br /> As for Akatsuki, he casually put his hands behind his head.<br /> <br /> “Ah, I do not require weapons.”<br /> <br /> “Quite confident huh, are you sure? I was taken back during the Norum Screening when a &lt;True Hero&gt; appeared, but only to find out that you can’t even use magic.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, the combat skills instructor laughed.<br /> <br /> “—— It can’t be that you don’t even know how to use a sword right?”<br /> <br /> “That’s not it. During the time at that world, I was basically fighting with a sword.”<br /> <br /> “Well, you decide then, just don’t overdo it. But the results of your combat abilities are related to your placement after admission, so deliberately hiding your strength will be your loss.”<br /> <br /> “Didn’t you want us to show off our strength? That’s why this is enough.”<br /> <br /> “Well, it is your choice. Once you’re ready, let’s begin. Having both of you come at me together is fine too, please bring out your real strength.”<br /> <br /> The combat instructor lifted up the halberd.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, that isn’t good right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s face suddenly showed a smile filled with confidence.<br /> <br /> “What if you get instantaneously killed by me, I can’t let you lose all your pride right?”<br /> <br /> “Youuu...You should say less words, okay?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s plea was honestly too intense, so Miu quickly tried to diffuse the situation. However, the combat skills instructor seemed to be infuriated.<br /> <br /> “This you don’t have to worry about. I have been an examiner for many years, I have confidence in my own strength. In the past, I have almost never been beaten by the new students. And even if I am not as skilled as the others, your attacks won’t damage me.”<br /> <br /> <br /> Why?<br /> <br /> <br /> “Babel school’s campus is enclosed within a special barrier, any physical or magic attack will only affect the opponent’s mental status and cannot harm the opponent’s body. That said, I will still feel pain and may even lose consciousness, but within the effects of the barrier, that is the biggest amount of damage that can be done, so you guys can safely attack.”<br /> <br /> This should be a measure to prevent trespassing students and teaching staff members from having personal fights. An alternative world returnee is like a powerful time bomb; in case of a conflict with each other, there is no guarantee that it will not cause any unnecessary casualties. To reduce this sort of loss, the school set a strong defense barrier within the Babel school campus.<br /> <br /> “Well then, there is no problems.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently stroked his chin.<br /> <br /> “Miu, you’ll start first.”<br /> <br /> “Huh? But the instructor wants us together...”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter, the instructor also did not say it must be together — right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the combat skills instructor in front of him. The two of them were separated by Miu.<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructed nodded.<br /> <br /> “Ah, that’s okay too, you guys can decide.”<br /> <br /> “See.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki said while smiling.<br /> <br /> “That’s right, ears over here.”<br /> <br /> After Miu followed the orders and lifted her right ear, Akatsuki whispered beside her ear.<br /> <br /> “—— How’s that, no problem right?”<br /> <br /> “It is not a problem, But… are you really sure you want to do this?”<br /> <br /> “If there’s no problem, then just go ahead.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently pushed Miu shoulders and brought her in front of the combat skills instructor.<br /> <br /> “Is your fighting style using weapon or magic?”<br /> <br /> “It’s magic, the short sword is only a weapon used for defense...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s eyes fell to the short sword in her hand. After the instructor saw this, he could not help but smile.<br /> <br /> “You can rest assured about this point. My goal is to test your strength; I will not initiate the attack. Since it is the use of magic, you can begin the chant now.”<br /> <br /> “Yes... uhh, pleased to meet you.”<br /> <br /> After bowing down, Miu began to concentrate. Just seeing a magic circle expanding by her side, bursting with a dazzling light, it turned into a defensive effect barrier.<br /> <br /> “Hmm...”<br /> <br /> The combat skill instructor expression changed and he took a battle posture. The more powerful the magic, the stronger the barrier needed to avoid suffering from attacks during the chanting phase. Miu made an abnormally strong defensive barrier, which meant that the magic she was about to cast had a considerable degree of power. Miu, entering the chanting phase, could clearly see the combat skills instructor calculating the time. The defensive barrier, used for the chant, must be cancelled the instant before activating the magic. Otherwise, the magic will hit the defensive barrier and the power will decrease significantly. Thus, the defensive barrier will disappear at some point of time. It is a very important signal during a magical battle.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Do I really have to do this?<br /> <br /> <br /> The moment Miu activated her magic, she felt some guilt.<br /> <br /> Because she did not cancel the defensive barrier.<br /> <br /> “Ah——!”<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructor was deeply surprised.<br /> <br /> After a burst of strong wind, a tornado surfaced in mid-air. The tornado did not rise from the ground to the skies, but rather from Miu to the instructor in front, directly hitting the target.<br /> <br /> The unprepared instructor’s entire body flew off and heavily hit the arena walls.<br /> <br /> “Guuu...!”<br /> <br /> After standing up steadily with difficulty, the instructor took a deep breath and raised his head.<br /> <br /> A dazzling light followed by an explosive noise came towards and impartially hit the instructor.<br /> <br /> During the emergency, the combat skills instructor adopted a magical defense, but the magic power of Miu far exceeded the instructor’s mental strength. This time, the instructor could not stand it any longer and powerlessly lay on the floor.<br /> <br /> Although it will produce a protective barrier during the chanting process of performing magic, a high class magician can cancel the generation of the barrier. Because he was blindly calculating the activation timing of magic, the other side undoubtedly gained control. But then again, the protective barrier is only one method of deception in magical combat; just cancelling the barrier is not enough for experienced instructors to fall into the trap.<br /> <br /> In truth, Miu’s defensive barrier was just a cover up. She first pretended to activate the barrier and then took the opportunity to activate magic. This is a highly skilled magician’s preferred high class skill. While chanting magic and cancelling the defensive barrier then activate a disguised barrier, at first glance it may only seem like three steps. But, in fact, it's necessary to maintain a high degree of balance between each action. If one of the steps failed, the magic will not activate.<br /> <br /> Therefore, this technique is not applicable during the ever-changing battlefield. This time it was just a simple test, plus the other side stood motionless, which led to Miu succeeding easily.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, is that really true? You are quite powerful.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but compliment Miu’s performance. Defeating an enemy who stood motionlessly is not rare, the rare sight was that in addition to the tornado, Miu actually even added lightning magic afterwards. In truth, Akatsuki only made the suggestion for cancelling the defensive barrier and activating a disguised barrier, but he could not believe that Miu’s performance was beyond his imagination. Of course, chanting two magics together is not as difficult as it seems; however, the chanting of the two types of magic, and at the same time, cancelling a defensive barrier, and adding a disguised barrier, this is not something every magician can do. According to Akatsuki, probably only Listy, Lotier and Galious, etc, a few dozen magicians had this capability. This meant that Miu’s strength was definitely in the ranks of a master mage. Being the demon king’s daughter wasn’t just for show. After the other staff members performed first aid on the combat instructor, Miu returned to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “I don’t like this sort of underhanded tricks.”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter. The combat instructor cast a magical barrier in time, so the damage should be reduced. Besides, no matter how serious the injury, at most, it is only a temporary concussion and is not life-threatening. The only loss I see is that his clothes turned into charcoal.”<br /> <br /> Laughing at the same time, Akatsuki twisted his shoulders.<br /> <br /> “Then next, it’s my turn. Instructors, can you hurry up? Your body is unwell but there is no damage right?”<br /> <br /> “Please...Please...wait for a moment...”<br /> <br /> The instructor, who was checking for injuries on the combat skills instructor, seemed to be hesitating.<br /> <br /> “The damage is more serious than expected, I am afraid he will awake after two or three days. It looks like he is unable to act as your opponent.”<br /> <br /> “Then what do I do? Being admitted without being tested in combat?”<br /> <br /> “T...That is obviously impossible.”<br /> <br /> “Are there no other combat skill instructors?”<br /> <br /> “There is some, but in order to change the entrance examination examiner, we must obtain permission from the high level executives such as the headmaster. The other combat skill instructors also need time to be prepared.”<br /> <br /> “——That being said, why don’t I temporarily act as the examiner.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> A voice came from the arena’s entrance, and everyone on the scene turned and looked at the rear.<br /> <br /> ===Part 6===<br /> The owner of the voice was a teenager with a pair of sky blue eyes and silver hair. Covered under the Babel school uniform, his body seemed to be quite skinny, but insiders could tell that it was a well-trained body. What seemed to be an ordinary stature revealed a stable and unmovable aura. This was the confidence that a truly strong person should have.<br /> <br /> He is not a fool, his strength is perhaps comparable to mine...no...maybe even slightly stronger.<br /> <br /> After guessing the gap between the enemy’s strength and his own, Akatsuki could not help but narrow his eyes.<br /> <br /> “Who are you?”<br /> <br /> “First time meeting you, Ousawa Akatsuki. I am JPN Babel school’s student president Hikami Kyouya.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya responded to Akatsuki’s question with a hearty smile.<br /> <br /> After seeing Kyouya’s appearance, all the staff members at the scene revealed apologetic looks.<br /> <br /> “Excuse me, sorry to bother you during the holidays to make you take a trip here personally.”<br /> <br /> “That’s okay. I already know the results of the Norum Screening. If the Screening’s results are accurate, this naturally belongs in my jurisdiction.”<br /> <br /> “...How strange...”<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 007.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “Isn’t the student president only the representative of the students, why do all the teachers on the scene seem to respect and fear him?”<br /> <br /> “I am not too certain, but ——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s gaze moved from Miu’s back to Kyouya in front of him.<br /> <br /> “I’ve heard that the student president’s position is held by the strongest student in the Babel school, That means he is the current top dog here.”<br /> <br /> At the same time, he was the strongest returnee out of all the returnees who came back from an alternative world.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, he was the strongest Japanese student.<br /> <br /> <br /> After the conversation between the staff members ended, Kyouya turned around.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, about the last topic, the performance examination, I will be your opponent. Are there any objections?”<br /> <br /> “No, I’m fine with that.”<br /> <br /> This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. The Babel school student president was undoubtedly the best testing stone.<br /> <br /> —— Taking advantage of this opportunity and testing whether he, who obtained a powerful strength in the alternative world, could stop those two men now.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki and Kyouya both took a step forward.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki originally intended to keep a low profile temporarily after being admitted, but this sudden incident caused him to change his plans and directly challenge the strongest, the student president.<br /> <br /> “——Ousawa-kun, there is no need to be that serious.”<br /> <br /> When the remaining distance between the two was only a few meters, Kyouya suddenly exposed a bitter smile, as if he had seen through Akatsuki’s mind.<br /> <br /> “This is only an examination for combat abilities, I did not mean to have a showdown with you and there is no need to. I only want to test your strengths ——.”<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> Under Akatsuki’s foot, the sandy floor suddenly broke into a hole, and a huge icicle rapidly came up from the hole.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki hurriedly jumped backwards, and glided on the sandy floor for some distance before stopping.<br /> <br /> “Ahhh, your reaction is not bad.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya revealed a knowing smile.<br /> <br /> But the creation of his icicle made others unable to laugh.<br /> <br /> “Amazing...”<br /> <br /> As Miu’s praise came from behind and entered his ears, Akatsuki subconsciously looked up.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> An icicle with a height of over five meters stood in front of his eyes. Its weight was probably around ten tons. Ice crystal-like spikes were placed across the surface, like a mirror reflecting the surrounding landscape.<br /> <br /> By creating such a high purity and tall icicle instantly, the practitioner’s strength is self-evident.<br /> <br /> ...As expected of the strongest Japanese student, I won’t let you down.<br /> <br /> This way, it would be fun. Akatsuki concealed his inner excitement. On the other side of the icicle, Kyouya could not help but grin.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, I’ve heard that you plan to take this test barehanded? So what about this, why don’t you use your prized fist and attack my icicle?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.<br /> <br /> “No wayyy right, that simple?”<br /> <br /> “You can’t, you can’t fall for his trap!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly spoke to stop him with a serious expression.<br /> <br /> “This is not a simple icicle, inside it contains a large amount of magic power, its hardness has probably been increased several times. Using your bare hands to hit the icicle will most likely cause an ending with a bone fracture.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya shook his head.<br /> <br /> “This, you do not have to worry about. As long as you are within the barrier, Ousawa-kun’s fist will definitely not be injured, at most it will only hurt a few days.”<br /> <br /> “——You do not have to bother.”<br /> <br /> With the huge opportunity in front of him, some pain did not matter much.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki clenched his right fist and took a posture.<br /> <br /> “If I can crush your giant icicle in one punch——&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki stared at the other side of the icicle.<br /> <br /> — At that time, you will be my opponent, Hikami Kyouya.<br /> <br /> Kyouya listened and smiled happily.<br /> <br /> “Okay, that’s not an issue.”<br /> <br /> “Very well, that’s a promise.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s ki began to circulate within his body, he was preparing to use Renkan Keikikou. The stimulated ki entered his meridian and finally concentrated into Akatsuki’s right first.<br /> <br /> The passing requirement is to crush the icicle, he will not allow any failure.<br /> <br /> ...Okay, Let’s go.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki raised his right fist and violently swung it.<br /> <br /> After an explosive noise, it was followed by a burst of shaking impacts.<br /> <br /> Witnessing everything, Miu hurriedly closed her eyes and covered her ears with both hands.<br /> <br /> After a period of time, the surroundings calmed down, and Miu then slowly opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> “Waaahh...”<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but be shocked.<br /> <br /> —— The result was the following: Kyouya’s icicle was not crushed, not even a single crack lay on it. But the power of Akatsuki’s fist was clearly shown in the icicle’s surroundings. The surrounding sand was blasted several feet, exposing the hard ground, and made it look like the icicle fell down from heaven. A sight that proved the power of the iron fist, but Kyouya’s created icicle was also intact.<br /> <br /> “Damn it, I failed!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who raised his head staring at the icicle, was angry. Miu then suddenly realized why.<br /> <br /> ...I understand now, the reason why the icicle remained intact...<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly rushed to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “Is your hand still okay?”<br /> <br /> “Ah, no problem. You can see for yourself.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki swung his right hand, proving that he himself did not have any problems. His right hand did not have any broken skin, even a single spot of swelling was nowhere seen. Miu’s eyes widened, revealing an incredulous look.<br /> <br /> “Whether the giant icicle, which could not be broken, or your fists, both are too exaggerated!”<br /> <br /> “I thought I would succeed, damn it!”<br /> <br /> “Excellent, very excellent.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya also generously praised him.<br /> <br /> “With such strength, it seems like the day where you and I have a showdown will eventually occur. Okay, the entrance inspection of the two of you is finished now.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya looked at Akatsuki, then looked at Miu, and with a face filled with smiles.<br /> <br /> “Welcome both of you to become part of Babel school.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 7===<br /> After Akatsuki and Miu left the arena, Kyouya raised his hand and lightly touched the icicle.<br /> <br /> Only to see the huge icicle instantly shattered into sand-like fragments, becoming a mist that melted itself in the air.<br /> <br /> Leaving the scene with only a huge meteorite crater.<br /> <br /> The inspector also slowly walked behind Kyouya.<br /> <br /> “We apologize for making you specially come over this time, and also...President?”<br /> <br /> “Huh, ah, that’s okay, I did not expect that I would encounter such a fascinating thing.”<br /> <br /> “What are you looking at...?”<br /> <br /> The staff member walked up to Kyouya, followed his line of sight and looked. He could not help but immediately turn pale.<br /> <br /> “Thii...This...I...is?<br /> <br /> “He really is amazing.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya happily said while smiling.<br /> <br /> The crater which should have had the same shape as the icicle was actually crooked to one side.<br /> <br /> On the side facing Kyouya dirt was lifted well up, on the other side—that was the the direction facing Akatsuki—was a slight sink into the ground. What did this phenomenon represent?<br /> <br /> “A single fist moving an icicle, weighing a few tons, is not that simple. Maybe he really is the legendary hero.”<br /> <br /> Also, Akatsuki angrily expressed that “he had failed”.<br /> <br /> To judge from the literal meaning, it should mean that he did not shatter the icicle.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s little actions did not manage to hide themselves from Kyouya’s eyes.<br /> <br /> Kyouya clearly noticed that Akatsuki deliberately adjusted the strength of his fist in order to avoid using excessive strength.<br /> <br /> The condition that Kyouya had originally raised was to shatter the icicle. If there was excessive strength, only a large hole would be drilled into the icicle and it would not shatter.<br /> <br /> In reality, drilling a big hole in the icicle is much more difficult than shattering the icicle, but if Akatsuki did it that way, he would have lost the bet. Thus, he deliberately weakened his punch.<br /> <br /> ...This guy is really interesting.<br /> <br /> If he went all out, my icicle should have easily been shattered or at least a large hole would have been drilled open. At the thought that a returnee who could not use magic actually had such a powerful strength, even if this giant icicle only used ten percent of his powers to create, Kyouya could hardly hide his excitement.<br /> <br /> “——I really want that power.”<br /> <br /> On Kyouya’s face gradually emerged a cold, shallow smile.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 8===<br /> A silver brilliance of light emerged into the night skies.<br /> <br /> The bright moon reflecting the sun’s rays quietly lit up the dark skies.<br /> <br /> Standing on the balcony staring at the skies, Miu could not help but feel that these night skies were as beautiful as the night skies back in Alayzard.<br /> <br /> Babel school uses a power ranking to divide all the students from A class to E class. Miu and Akatsuki appeared to be highly rated at the combat test, so both of them were enrolled in the highest class: B class. Normally, freshly admitted students would enter into E class, and those with superior results would also only enter D class. Directly entering B class was an unprecedented achievement.<br /> <br /> ...Ah!<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly noticed a small bird. Looking carefully, it was a giant bird without any life force, and possessed steel wings. She remembered that Akatsuki mentioned that was called an airplane, a product of technology to carry people and items around. Alayzard did not have any flying contraptions; even the country of Disdia, that was well-known for their machinery, only had tanks or submarines. Just those two military weapons already caused a huge threat on the battle field. If those flying machines appeared in Alayzard, the country with such military might would definitely have the advantage. There was no guarantee that it would not overturn the balance of power within the world.<br /> <br /> On the other side, the alternative world returnees also play a role of maintaining the power difference within this world.<br /> <br /> —— I really came to a completely different world.<br /> <br /> Miu stared at the sky, thinking about her own future.<br /> <br /> Starting from tomorrow, she was an official student of Babel school. The uniforms and textbooks were provided by the new United Nations and they would be exempted from tuition and fees. As for the living costs, Akatsuki had explained that they could use the other family member’s “card”, so there was no need to worry. Akatsuki also said that they needed to find some time to bring Miu around to buy clothes and other daily necessities.<br /> <br /> If she said that she does not have any fear, that is obviously a lie. However, Miu also found that she was gradually getting used to this world.<br /> <br /> Looking back to the room from the balcony, Miu was still not used to the darkened room’s furnishings.<br /> <br /> The owner of this room was Akatsuki’s sister, the real Ousuwa Miu.<br /> <br /> Miu sat on the bed and the mattress’s springs emitted a subtle sound.<br /> <br /> A frame stood on the bedside table. The real Ousawa Miu was inside the frame. The face revealed an innocent smile, and was very lovable. In the photos also appeared someone who looked like Ousawa Miu’s brother, but seemingly not around Akatsuki’s age, and a looks-alike middle-aged father. A very happy and peaceful family portrait.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu slowly laid down on the bed, both eyes staring at the ceiling.<br /> <br /> An unfamiliar ceiling.<br /> <br /> “...This should be normal.”<br /> <br /> After rolling around, everything she saw was an unfamiliar sight.<br /> <br /> The quiet night, the unfamiliar space, a brand new world.<br /> <br /> Miu could not free herself, and deeply felt her loneliness.<br /> <br /> <br /> I’m so lonely.<br /> <br /> ...Father...<br /> <br /> <br /> She slowly closed her eyes, her heart thought about her non-existent family members, and her stolen happiness.<br /> <br /> “...!”<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly stood up and quietly left the room.<br /> <br /> While carefully swallowing her heart’s negative emotions after her father’s violent death.<br /> <br /> Go!<br /> <br /> The target was Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> The hallway, shrouded in darkness, with a cold chill willfully flowing.<br /> <br /> Using the moonlight from the windows and leaning on the wall, Miu continued to feel around, while advancing towards the next room.<br /> <br /> After walking around 10 steps, Miu stood in front of Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Slightly knocking on the room doors, as if confirming whether the person inside is awake or not.<br /> <br /> If he is awake, he will hear the knocking sounds. There was no reaction coming from within the room, thus, Miu knocked on the door again. This time, using power much stronger, still did not receive any response.<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Therefore, Miu gently turned the doorknob. After a “gacha” sound, the door slowly opened to the inside. Miu looked at the room. She still remembered the room’s interior furnishings, after all, on the first day after coming from Alayzard, this room was where she had opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> The bed’s location was in the furthest part of the room. Lying in the bed, Akatsuki’s figure clearly appeared.<br /> <br /> He was asleep.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu heard the sound of her swallowing. Thus, she held her breath and crept into the room, carefully, step by step, moving in the direction of the bed.<br /> <br /> After a while, Miu finally reached Akatsuki’s bedside.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> The moonlight from the windows shone onto Akatsuki, who was deeply asleep.<br /> <br /> A strong muscular body, his thick bulging chest muscles covered in a thin blanket and his body curves could all be seen.<br /> <br /> Looking at Akatsuki’s stable sleeping posture, Miu could not help but remember the promise she made with her father.<br /> <br /> ——If a person who defeats me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> This phrase was told to Miu when her father Galious defeated the human hero, Leon, on the day of his return. As the demon race’s leader, her father’s goal was to build a world where the demon race could live peacefully. To achieve this goal, he must defeat a lot of humans. Because the humans feared the powerful demon race, they saw the demon race as an obstacle for the survival of the human race.<br /> <br /> For the demon race to continue and live, they cannot show their weakness to the humans. The clash between the two races is unavoidable, a large battle will instantly occur upon meeting. From the beginning of the ancient generations, humans and demon race’s battle has never been stopped.<br /> <br /> Her father was a great fighter. He used his overwhelming strength to crush countless human armies, thus becoming the object of human hatred and disgust. Her father was aware of his situation more than anyone else, thus he would always remind Miu: if one day I am defeated, do not resent the humans. If you treat the humans as enemies, the resentment between the human and demon races will never end. Thus, her father always mentioned this sentence.<br /> <br /> “I hope to be the last Demon King.”<br /> <br /> Up until now, Miu still could not forget about the sad smile of her father.<br /> <br /> The reason why she was standing here is also due to her father’s instructions.<br /> <br /> “But...”<br /> <br /> ...Father, didn’t you also say it?<br /> <br /> If the human that defeated me cannot be trusted——<br /> <br /> “At that time, killing him is not a problem either...”<br /> <br /> Miu lowered her head to stare at Akatsuki. This man, who is in deep sleep, is the culprit for killing my father, his sworn enemy, no matter what she says, she could not let that go easily.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki is also a man who was trusted by her father. If his instincts told him that Akatsuki was not to be trusted, even if he was the human who defeated him, her father would not have easily entrusted his daughter to him. Akatsuki also hid the fact from his companions as well as other people’s sight and dangerously took Miu and escaped to this this world. To be honest, Akatsuki had no reason to fulfill the promise between him and his enemy, but he still tried to help them. Even though they had just met not so long ago, Miu also understood that Akatsuki was not a bad person. He and her father only fulfilled the roles of the hero and the demon king, both fighting bloody battles for their own ideals.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Yet, Miu could not help but remember her father’s sad smile.<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but bite tightly on her lower lip. How long do I have to spend, to determine whether Akatsuki is someone to be trusted?<br /> <br /> But right now, it only takes a few seconds and you can activate magic to kill off Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Miu opened her palm, staring at the sleeping Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> She chose to suppress the negative emotions she had inside her heart.<br /> <br /> Now was not the time, at least she still could not conclude whether Akatsuki was someone to be trusted. If she rashly killed Akatsuki, she would have undoubtedly betrayed her father’s last words.<br /> <br /> “I will stay by your side and properly observe you.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered, while slowly gripping her hand.<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to find that her wrist was grabbed.<br /> <br /> <br /> After recovering, Miu had already been thrown into the sky.<br /> <br /> The ceiling, in front of her eyes, rotated and her body spun a full circle. Miu, falling straight down, landed on her back and was gently caught by the mattress’ springiness.<br /> <br /> “Ah——”<br /> <br /> Miu said surprisedly. Akatsuki’s burly body was on top of Miu, covering her, and the two people’s eyes were in close proximity.<br /> <br /> —— Was he aware of my murderous intent?<br /> <br /> An icy gaze made Miu feel a cold chill behind, and at the same time, she felt remorse for her ill-thought. Miu wholeheartedly wanted to kill Akatsuki, but she did not think that she may die in Akatsuki’s hand.<br /> <br /> —— I’ll die. The weight of the despair made Miu unable to breathe. Akatsuki’s sharp eyes made Miu feel that she was in an igloo, and was unable to talk.<br /> <br /> At that moment, an unbelievable scene appeared in front of her eyes.<br /> <br /> “...Haaa.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face appeared a thin smile.<br /> <br /> “——Huh?”<br /> <br /> A smile without any murderous intent removed Miu’s inner tension.<br /> <br /> ... Is he willing to let me go?<br /> <br /> Miu felt relieved and subconsciously pursed her lips.<br /> <br /> At that moment...<br /> <br /> “Chuuuu——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki suddenly held tightly on Miu.<br /> <br /> “Huh...Whoa...Wa...Ahhhhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly looked away and avoided Akatsuki’s kiss.<br /> <br /> What is he trying to do? Miu could not help but shake. Is he trying to humiliate me first before killing me? But the Akatsuki who failed to kiss her became very happy.<br /> <br /> “Shy aren’t you? Presumably, it must be your first? Rest assured, I will be very gentle, you cutie.”<br /> <br /> “Cu...Cutie? Wha…What are you talking about?”<br /> <br /> At this moment, Miu finally discovered that Akatsuki’s narrow eyes weren’t looking at her.<br /> <br /> ...N...no way..., It can’t be...?<br /> <br /> Miu opened her eyes in astonishment and looked carefully at the Akatsuki in front of her. This time, Akatsuki’s second sentence confirmed her suspicions.<br /> <br /> “So cute...What is your name?”<br /> <br /> “Oh god...!”<br /> <br /> Miu nearly fainted on scene. That’s right, Akatsuki was sleepwalking.<br /> <br /> With a flushed face, Miu anxiously tried to slide down from the bed, but her body was held tightly by Akatsuki’s physically strong arm. She could not even move a bit.<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu had a sudden thought that flashed within her mind.<br /> <br /> <br /> The legendary &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; is a hopelessly big pervert.<br /> <br /> <br /> Miu stopped and thought carefully about what it means to be pushed down on a bed in the middle of the night.<br /> <br /> ...Could it be that what was in danger was not my life, but my virginity...?<br /> <br /> This can’t even be used as a joke.<br /> <br /> “Waaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh——! No, noooooo! You misunderstood, I did not mean this!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, but this movement made Akatsuki feel even more satisfied.<br /> <br /> “A female who comes over by herself, isn’t she making herself clear already? You don’t have to be shy now, be honest with yourself.”<br /> <br /> “I am being very honest, okay? —— Stop! Don’t take of my clothes!”<br /> <br /> Miu tried to use a punch to awaken Akatsuki, but Akatsuki easily avoided it. Akatsuki’s two hands also took the opportunity when Miu was defenseless and occupied Miu’s pajamas. Miu was currently wearing Akatsuki’s imouto’s pajamas, the button in front of her chest are not buttoned, exposing a deep cleavage. As a result, the buttons that were barely fastened were instantly captured by Akatsuki, completely liberating Miu’s beautiful boobs.<br /> <br /> Miu screamed and covered her chest with her two hands, while subconsciously shrinking her body. Akatsuki did not lose this opportunity and immediately took advantage of the moment when Miu shrunk back and stripped down her lower pajamas. Miu’s defense was completely broken, the only thing left was her panties.<br /> <br /> ...No...Nooooooo → I must quickly think of a plan…!<br /> <br /> Miu’s brain furiously turned. She finally thought of a way to regain Akatsuki’s senses.<br /> <br /> This idea really is good.<br /> <br /> She screamed hysterically:<br /> <br /> “i...I...I am your imouto, Onii-chan!”<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Blurting out the title for the first time, she successfully stopped Akatsuki’s actions.<br /> <br /> However, at the next second——<br /> <br /> “Imouto? Don’t play around.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face suddenly appeared a hint of a sad smile.<br /> <br /> “—— my imouto has already died.”<br /> <br /> “...What?”<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu suddenly had an illusion of time stopping. She did not know how to interpret that sentence’s meaning.<br /> <br /> However, when Miu was pondering about the meaning, Akatsuki’s two hands attacked her chest.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu realized she was in trouble, but unfortunately was a step too late. The soft plump boobs were completely defenseless, and Akatsuki’s fingertips entered them as if it was a soft and smooth treasure.<br /> <br /> “No,nooo, don’t doo this——Ahhhhhh!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, both feet kept kicking nonstop, but Akatsuki only moved swiftly and easily overcame Miu’s counterattack.<br /> <br /> Once Miu noticed that something was wrong, Akatsuki had already wrapped his hands around her from behind. Akatsuki’s arm drilled its way from underneath Miu’s arms and gently lifted Miu’s two valleys.<br /> <br /> The desperate and anxious Miu tried to escape from Akatsuki’s grip, but somehow her body did not have any strength, and she could only watch as her two valleys, under Akatsuki’s groping, constantly changed their shape.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh...”<br /> <br /> A feeling of pleasure she had not experienced before came and paralyzed her hurt. Miu felt slightly dizzy, and clearly understood that her heartbeat gradually accelerated.<br /> <br /> ...Thinking about it, this man is...!<br /> <br /> With a hazy consciousness, Miu thought about Akatsuki’s technique to control the body. Inside of Akatsuki lies a supreme technique, Renkan Keikikou; his martial arts are perhaps even stronger than her father. Renkan Keikikou can manipulate a person’s inner ki and even have the effects of sharpening the senses.<br /> <br /> The suffocating pleasure flowed into her body, her hands and legs all softened and Miu fell down backwards. Her entire weight was pushed onto Akatsuki’s chest.<br /> <br /> The indoor temperature was not too low, but the burning hot body felt a cold chill. Miu shivered, then noticed the changes in her body.<br /> <br /> ...Ahhhh...my body is all pink.<br /> <br /> Under the pale moonlight, her flushed body made Miu swallow her saliva. Miu was slightly shocked, even the saliva slowly trickling down her body through her stomach made her feel enchanted. With the gradually accelerating heartbeat, luscious sweet pleasure came in great waves over and over again.<br /> <br /> It was as if she could even feel the blood flow in her blood vessels.<br /> <br /> ...No...I can’t...<br /> <br /> A strong sense of shame nearly made Miu’s brain boil up. But she still hypnotized herself in her heart, believing that she could keep the last vestiges of her sanity.<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> “——Ah!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly, the body had an unexpected change.<br /> <br /> “Ah, ahhh ahhhh...?<br /> <br /> The barely tolerable pleasure suddenly expanded rapidly.<br /> <br /> “...This...what is this…?”<br /> <br /> The change came very suddenly, as if the sweet pleasure rushed through everywhere, and almost engulfed Miu’s sanity. Her upper and lower body’s pores expanding, rapidly warming her organs and stealing her body’s awareness. Miu subconsciously step and her messy hair danced in the skies.<br /> <br /> With her body losing strength, she could not help but keep twitching. Once she saw that she was about to lose balance, Miu randomly grabbed something from the side.<br /> <br /> As her body slightly startled, her right hand unconsciously tossed the thing forward.<br /> <br /> —A muffled sound entered her ears, as if she hit something.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 9===<br /> “Tha...That was dangerous...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s shoulder constantly shuddered as she tried to gasp for breath.<br /> <br /> The pale moonlight shone on the bed, there Miu, wrapped in a thin blanket, stared at the unconscious Akatsuki, her hand held tightly to the man-made marble alarm clock. It looked like the during the critical moment, the alarm clock assisted in her escape and saved the day. Although she almost changed her decision and avenged her father, but the situation earlier was really urgent.<br /> <br /> “...He should not have died, right?”<br /> <br /> Miu gingerly poked Akatsuki’s cheek.<br /> <br /> “Mmmm...”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s reaction made Miu feel relieved, and hurriedly slide down softly from the bed. After she picked up her pajamas, she immediately rushed and left Akatsuki’s room. Gently closing the door, Miu sighed. She should not take tonight’s sudden event seriously; after all, Akatsuki was sleepwalking—once he wakes up, he should have no memories. And ——<br /> <br /> ...Apparently, his imouto has already died.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki should not use his the death of her own imouto as a joke. His face had a sorrowful expression, it did not look like a lie either, so she should have found out the truth, which she should not have known, by the unfortunate events.<br /> <br /> “...Good night.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered to herself. Tomorrow, she will have to go to school. It will be her very first experience. If he was still alive —— No, if he really is protecting me in heaven...<br /> <br /> ...I wonder if my father would be happy for me?<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Chapter_1&diff=330272 2014-02-11T18:41:09Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 2 */</p> <hr /> <div>==Chapter 1 Hello Reality==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> No matter whether you are about to go out or about to wake up, the current time is 7 am. Welcome to “Alarm 07~”.<br /> <br /> The introduction of the television program made Ousawa Akatsuki slowly open his eyes. He obviously belonged to the latter group.<br /> <br /> “Fu…Fua…Ah?”<br /> <br /> The not so fully awoken Akatsuki scratched his belly, as if he did not know where he was. When the sight of the television screen entered his view, he then remembered that this was his home’s living room.<br /> <br /> “…Right, I came back yesterday.”<br /> <br /> <br /> &quot;Today’s doggy ~ Today’s doggy is Mr. Takahashi’s lovely dog “Seven&quot;. Every day, she plays with the big brother who delivers milk. It is said that Seven is quite bold. Each time the milkman brother is about to put the milk into the mailbox, Seven will climb over the fence and shove her nose into the mailbox, sniffing excitedly on the milk bottles. After the milkman brother sees this, he will always say “Seven, you stood up today again!”<br /> <br /> <br /> “...Looks like it’s still the same, what an unintelligible television program.”<br /> <br /> The television was currently broadcasting the morning news’ special, which added slightly to the feeling of returning to the real world.<br /> <br /> ...Why am I sleeping on the living room’s sofa?<br /> <br /> His memory was still not coherent. Was it because he was being stupid or because he was lounging in bed? He'd simply take a shower before continuing to think about it. Therefore, Akatsuki trudged out of the living room and opened the changing room doors. He then completely removed all of his clothing, casually shoved it into the dirty clothes basket and went into bathroom. Ah… the position of the shower head hanging from the wall appeared to be lower than his previous impression. Akatsuki slowly squeezed some shower gel and shampoo, and after washing his body and hair, he closed the shower tap and left the bathroom, picked up a large towel and wiped the water droplets off his wet hair and body.<br /> <br /> “Oh damn, forgot to prepare some clean clothes.”<br /> <br /> This here was obviously his own world, but he had completely forgotten about the accustomed lifestyle he once had. Akatsuki could not help but shake his head and sigh. So he hung the towel around his neck and headed up towards the second floor’s room.<br /> <br /> After opening the room door, Akatsuki immediately headed towards the closet to obtain some clean underwear from the drawers.<br /> <br /> “Ehhh?”<br /> <br /> This time, Akatsuki suddenly noticed that a female was lying on his bed. Judging from the serene sleep that the girl was having, sleeping on this mattress must be quite comfortable.<br /> <br /> Now Akatsuki finally remembered why he slept on the living room sofa.<br /> <br /> Within his inner feelings, the words “Outrageous” suddenly emerged.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly moved to the bed and attentively observed the beautiful girl who was still in dreamland.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...What an outrageous pair of boobs.<br /> <br /> <br /> Except for the word “Huge”, there were no other appropriate words. It was impossible for people not to pay attention to the slightly shaking huge twin peaks due to the girl’s breathing. Akatsuki could not help but swallow. How in the world did she grow such enormous boobs?<br /> <br /> “Let’s first touch the pair of bo... NO, I should first explain the situation. Wake up, Hurry up and wake up! Hey!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slightly shook the young girl’s shoulder and was surprised to find the huge boobs were also shaking.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...The absolute highest quality...<br /> <br /> <br /> This rare scene made Akatsuki squint.<br /> <br /> “...Unnn...Ah...?”<br /> <br /> The girl slowly opened her eyes. Her sleepy blinking eyelids and her hazy vision fell on Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> ———!<br /> <br /> The girl’s face immediately stiffened, which made Akatsuki confused.<br /> <br /> “Heyyyy, Are you okay? What’s wrong?”<br /> <br /> Could it be the effects of the Dimensional transfer? The worried Akatsuki raised his right hand towards the girl, but the girl’s gaze immediately made him aware of the problem. Yes, the key was the present appearance of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “This... I can explain... Don’t be nervous, I really don’t have any evil intents. Can you please calm down? Okay?”<br /> <br /> While calming the girl, Akatsuki’s heart was desperately screaming “Oh no!”. There wasn't some trivial way to explain the current situation, and the words “mistake” would not help to solve this sudden problem easily either. At the moment when one awakes and suddenly sees the opposite sex standing naked in front of you. The vast majority of the men would be extremely happy about it. However, if the same situation was to occur to the females, the results would greatly differ. The girl’s horrified expression was the best evidence.<br /> <br /> It looks like the stimulus was a little bit too strong. Akatsuki took a deep breath and in his heart, told himself that he had to remain calm.<br /> <br /> If even he panicked, wouldn't this increase the girl’s misunderstanding? The current priority now is to think of a plan to calm the girl down, so Akatsuki squeezed out a smile. Smiling is a universally renowned language for communications.<br /> <br /> “This is my world, please don’t worry.”<br /> <br /> “——Put a sock in it!”<br /> <br /> After the blunt retort, it was followed with a hot and spicy slap.<br /> <br /> “——Looks like I will still have to introduce myself first.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki smiled while stroking his swelling cheek.<br /> <br /> “My name is Ousawa Akatsuki, you can call me Akatsuki. Back in Alayzard, every one called me the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;. Okay, what else do you want to know?”<br /> <br /> “... Why were you standing naked in front of me?”<br /> <br /> “Didn't I say it was a misunderstanding? I had just finished taking a shower and entered to get some clothes, and this question is unrelated to my self-introduction isn't it? Believe it or not, that’s the truth. Uh... what’s your name?”<br /> <br /> “...Myuu”<br /> <br /> “——What?”<br /> <br /> The demon king’s daughter bitterly gave out her name, Akatsuki suddenly suspected that he had heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> “You...You’re called Miu...?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who said the name, expressed an incredible look. This can’t be true right? Isn’t that too weird. However, the girl in front of him showed him a face of disgust.<br /> <br /> “...No.”<br /> <br /> The girl shook her head.<br /> <br /> “It’s not Miu, but Myuu. I’m called Myuu.”<br /> <br /> “——Myuu? Oh...So that’s it, ha ha ha.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki made a few sounds of a hollow laugh, apparently he really heard it wrong.<br /> <br /> But the sound of the girl's name also made Akatsuki remember the critical things that must be addressed as soon as possible. For Akatsuki, the girl’s current presence was like an alarm, constantly reminding him that he could not be lazy.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ———Is this the mischief from the Goddess of Fate?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his cheeks. After placing a simple breakfast of toast, poached eggs and milk on the table, Akatsuki looked at the girl sitting opposite of him.<br /> <br /> ...Having such an explosive body figure that would look down on everyone, but the tone of her voice was no different compared to little boys.<br /> <br /> “...I still feel that your eyes look very disgusting.”<br /> <br /> “You’re thinking too much. You have just arrived to a completely different world, it must be because you’re too nervous.&quot;<br /> <br /> While being confused, Akatsuki could not help but secretly admire the girl’s courage.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ...Not everyone dares to go alone to a completely unfamiliar world.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> During the time period when he stayed in Alayzard, Akatsuki along with Listy, Zechs and Lotier formed a 4-man adventuring team.<br /> <br /> But afterwards Akatsuki singly challenged the Demon King, Garius, and alone bore the kindness and grudges of defeating the Demon King. As long as Akatsuki left Alayzard, it would not leave any aftereffects.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s way of thinking had only obtained one person’s agreement. That was the Demon King, Garius. For Alayzard’s peace, the Demon King, who leads the demon race, also had his own way of thinking. Garius decided the Demon King’s palace—to be exact, in front of his throne—would be the location of the duel between Akatsuki and him. Only at that place would the troops of the two camps not be aware of the one on one duel.<br /> <br /> However, the Demon King’s castle stationed a large number of demon warriors, thus Garius specially dispatched his own daughter to act as a guide, hiding this information from the demon warriors, and brought Akatsuki into the castle.<br /> <br /> There was neither conversation nor dialogue between the two men. The final battle started off instantaneously, and the intense death match ended with the victory of Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Before his death, Garius made his last request to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Please take care of my daughter.” The girl’s mother is a dark elf, but her appearance looks similar to the past me, there should be no risk of being seen through.<br /> <br /> This was the Demon King’s final wish. The past Demon King was once in love with a dark elf and eventually gave birth to a daughter between the two of them. However, his loving wife eventually died at human hands. This heavy blow made the Demon King discard his human identity and completely devote himself to the demon race’s camp.<br /> <br /> At the beginning, Akatsuki did not want to accept this undesirable request. However, the very thought of the princess&lt;!-- The very thought of the princess what? The sentence goes on without anything matching this start. --&gt;, after the sudden death of the demon king and the destruction of the kingdom, had to face this cruel fate, he did not have the heart to refuse the demon king’s wish. Not to mention that she was the Demon King’s daughter; she could eventually fall into enemy hands or even get pushed into being the demon race’s new leader and be killed in battle. There was absolutely no happy ending. In addition, Akatsuki had already decided on the idea to bear all the feelings of gratitude and resentment, and disappear from the world. Once Akatsuki left Alayzard, the human’s vengeance would definitely point towards the Demon King’s daughter who was still remaining in this world. Based on his own principles of not letting others bear responsibility, Akatsuki reluctantly agreed.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki also made a condition, which was that he must go back to his own world and sort out a very important matter. If Garius wished to entrust the girl to Akatsuki, he must accept the possibility of Akatsuki taking her with him back to his own world. Akatsuki did not inquire for the Demon King’s will, but instead turned and stared at Myuu, asking if she was willing to entrust her fate to him.<br /> <br /> If the answer is yes, please hold my hand.<br /> <br /> Myuu nodded without hesitation and held tightly to Akatsuki’s right hand.<br /> <br /> This act was completely different from Akatsuki’s expectation; he had assumed that Myuu would not accept. Myuu’s expression was very calm, and she said that Garius had foreseen his own death. If the Hero who defeats the demon king really appears, from then on, please go follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki immediately looked back at Garius. The sad Demon King had long been out of breath.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——How did you bring me to this world? Alayzard’s residents cannot pass through the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt; right?”<br /> <br /> Myuu still had an incredulous look on her face. Akatsuki then easily shrugged.<br /> <br /> “Fortunately, I just found a loophole.”<br /> <br /> The truth is that by utilizing Renkan Keikikou he messed up the cognitive abilities of the &lt;Gate of Another World&gt;. This was one of the skills that Akatsuki had learned in the past at &lt;God’s Interlayer&gt;, which Myuu certainly did not know. Strictly speaking, almost no one had knowledge of this method in Alayzard now. The fact that Myuu came to this world was like a blind spot in a blind spot.<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu bowed down in silence. Akatsuki originally thought that Myuu would continue to ask further, so Myuu’s reaction made Akatsuki feel a bit surprised.<br /> <br /> After a moment of silence ———<br /> <br /> “——What do I do next?”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the initiative to ask.<br /> <br /> “In this world, I could be described as an alien. If my true identity is exposed, wouldn’t it cause a heap of trouble?”<br /> <br /> “Ahhh... Yes, that’s correct, but there’s no need to worry. In this world, the fact that you are Alayzard’s notorious Demon King’s daughter, no one knows your true identity except for me and you.”<br /> <br /> “But there is always a possibility? A large amount of magic that I use can only be used by the demon race.&quot;<br /> <br /> Myuu’s tone was very uneasy, but Akatsuki still shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t worry about it.”<br /> <br /> “Why? Could it be that this world cannot use magic?”<br /> <br /> “No, just the opposite.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki exposed a mischievous smile.<br /> <br /> “Magic does exist in this world now, but only just recently.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki is not the first person to be summoned to an alternative world.<br /> <br /> The amount of people summoned to an alternative world in the past numbers several thousands.<br /> <br /> Initially, it created a huge amount of confusion, but as more and more people were summoned, the research about this phenomenon gradually matured. With nearly half of the people coming back from the alternative worlds safe and sound, it solved many of the mysteries.<br /> <br /> The summoning to alternative worlds began approximately 30 years ago, but there isn’t only one alternative world. This truth was obtained through the people who came back safe and sound. Alayzard, which summoned Akatsuki, is only one of the multiple alternative worlds, and to up to this day, the total amount of alternative worlds confirmed exceeds 10. The people who are summoned all share some common similarities: every one of them is a male or female in their teens, and each of them will learn a special ability like magic in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> After returning from the alternative world, the original world’s time will not elapse. This point is a great surprise for the scientists. The abilities that were obtained at the alternative world can also be used in the original world. The returnees, who obtained an ability surpassing the human capacity, will of course be regarded as a new hope for human development, and often will be treated as a dangerous existence.<br /> <br /> Therefore, the new United Nations—G7, which comprise of Japan, USA, Russia, China, India, Oceania Federation and the European Union—founded an organization a few years ago to protect and monitor all alternative world returnees.<br /> <br /> That is &lt;BABEL&gt;. The purpose is to guide the young men and women who have special abilities along the right path, and allow them to contribute to human prosperity and development. &lt;Babel&gt; is established within all member states’ territories of the New United Nations and Japan even turned Tokyo’s satellite city into campus territory, giving them the right to self-govern.<br /> <br /> The huge campus houses all the alternative world returnees, while establishing institutes at all levels such as primary school, secondary school, university and even research institutes. At the same time the returnees receive general education, the school will specifically design a curriculum for each returnee, training the special abilities they acquired in the alternative world.<br /> <br /> Enrollment eligibility is only for returnees who came back from an alternative world. Conversely, the returnees who came back from an alternative world are all forced to study at &lt;Babel&gt; without exception. Their intention is to isolate the returnees with special abilities from the general population in order to manage them.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let go of any one of its returnees.<br /> <br /> <br /> “——So, we will also have to study at that school?”<br /> <br /> “Exactly, the self-governed region and &lt;Babel&gt; gathers a lot of returnees with special abilities, so even if there is one more person who can use magic, it will not attract any attention.”<br /> <br /> Afterwards Akatsuki paused for a moment, he continued to speak:<br /> <br /> “In fact, this house is also located within the self-governed region. My older brother is a graduate of &lt;Babel&gt;, Dad rarely comes home, and there are no other family members, so staying here is very safe.”<br /> <br /> “Oh...”<br /> <br /> Myuu seemed to be relieved, but Akatsuki shook his head.<br /> <br /> “Don’t think that you can avoid &lt;Babel&gt;’s investigation. As I have said, &lt;Babel&gt; will not let any of the returnees go. It could be possible that last night they observed that I was the only one in the house and suddenly two dimensional shifts reactions occurred. If I guess right, people from &lt;Babel&gt; should appear very soon.”<br /> <br /> “W...Well, what should I do?”<br /> <br /> “Rest assured, I have an excellent plan.”<br /> <br /> Compared to the pessimistic Myuu, Akatsuki seemed to be much more optimistic.<br /> <br /> &quot;When I decided to take you to this world, I had already prepared a battle plan. Although I can not guarantee a 100% success rate, but... it should pass successfully.”<br /> <br /> Why so certain?<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “——Because the goddess of fate who likes mischief seems to be standing on our side.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> Inside the self-governed region is an institution that guides the alternative world returnees onto the right path.<br /> <br /> It is situated on a man-made island inside the corner of Tokyo Bay's Firefly observatory.<br /> <br /> Aside from the sea and air route, you can also arrive to the self-governed region through an undersea tunnel.<br /> <br /> There is a strong contrast as a group of technologically advanced people created this town while maintaining the natural beauty of the mountains. It shows a future outlook of coexistence between technology and nature, and could be called the most desirable urban scenery.<br /> <br /> In the center of the man-made island, there is a university that is merged with the natural environment. Aside from the forests, ponds and small hills, the research institutes, laboratories and even the sports ground, the different sized facilities are lined up row by row in close order. One of the most eye-catching is the super high-rise white school building that goes straight into the skies.<br /> <br /> The alternative world returnee’s school hall.<br /> <br /> Inside the sanctuary of the self governed region, the great building which everyone is in awe and fear of.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> &lt;Babel&gt;.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Inside the tower walls is a circular space. The wall was built as a stairs-shaped auditorium. This place is in fact the third arena, and also where JPN Babel entrance inspection is held.<br /> <br /> The reason why it is not an “examination” but an “inspection” lies in the fact that all new students are admitted; the investigation focuses on the performance of the new students in the alternative world and their current abilities. Most of the students belong to the fighting type, but there are still a small number of students who specialized in research; using the entrance inspection to identify the strength properties of everyone—or otherwise known as aptitude—is essential.<br /> <br /> <br /> The investigation is divided into four major areas, namely medically examination, the use of elemental magic to show the past history to the future, an oral examination conducted by examiners to determine personality traits, as well as combat skill instructors’ technical test.<br /> <br /> <br /> Myuu and Akatsuki were currently waiting for the medical examination reports. At the scene, there were no other admitted students. There are several thousands of alternative world returnees, but compared to the world’s 6 billion population, the probability of occurrence is actually quite minimal. If it is confined solely to Japan, the number will become ever lower, and considered rare. That is the reason why the governments around the world actively try to manage the returnees.<br /> <br /> At the arena lounge, resting on the seat was Akatsuki, leisurely straightening both of his legs, waiting for the inspection results. After looking at Myuu, who was ill at ease, beside him, Akatsuki could not help but sigh.<br /> <br /> “Can you please have some confidence okay? Doesn't your current appearance make you even more suspicious?”<br /> <br /> “What if they found out I am a person from the alternative world...”<br /> <br /> Myuu intentionally lowered her voice, but Akatsuki nonchalantly waved his hand.<br /> <br /> “Relax. Your boobs are slightly bigger, but it is still in the acceptable parameters.”<br /> <br /> “I do not mean this!”<br /> <br /> The composition of blood and the physical structures cannot be faked, what if they really found out...!<br /> <br /> Myuu, biting her lower lip tightly, stared uneasily at Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> At that moment, the medical staff with the inspection results appeared.<br /> <br /> “Ah... Ousawa Akatsuki?”<br /> <br /> “That’s me.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki heard this and immediately raised his right hand. The medical staff opened the file and glanced over it once and immediately handed the file to Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is no problem with your health status, please bring this data and accept the Norum Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Okay, Thanks.”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki received the document file, the medical staff turned to face Myuu.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Miu.”<br /> <br /> “Y...Yes...”<br /> <br /> Myuu timidly stood up, the medical staff opened the file, quickly glanced through it, but suddenly his gaze stopped at a spot in the inspection report.<br /> <br /> “———!”<br /> <br /> Myuu suddenly stiffened her body.<br /> <br /> <br /> ———A moment of tension<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to see the medical staff closing the file.<br /> <br /> “There are also no abnormalities, please accept the Norum Screening.”<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you...”<br /> <br /> Myuu took the file with a trembling voice, and immediately sighed heavily.<br /> <br /> ...Thank god that it is finally over.<br /> <br /> At the same time she patted her chest softly, a large hand was suddenly placed onto her head.<br /> <br /> A deep voice with a trace of laughter passed through her ears.<br /> <br /> “See, I told you there isn’t any problem.”<br /> <br /> Myuu raised her hand to touch the top of her head, as if to confirm the feeling of Akatsuki. Once she thought that her identity was not exposed and she could rest assured, she sighed again. On the cover of the file was written an unfamiliar name. Myuu silently read those words.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Ousawa...Miu...<br /> <br /> <br /> This was the name that Akatsuki had prepared for Myuu. It originally belonged to the current whereabouts unknown Ousawa’s oldest female daughter, who was also Akatsuki’s younger sister. When learning about this plan from Akatsuki, Myuu had suddenly understood why the moment when she had given out her name, Akatsuki had shown such a weird expression.<br /> <br /> ———Indeed, Myuu’s blood components and body structure were different from the humans of this world, but whether it was the results of the blood test or the CT scans, she still passed successfully.<br /> <br /> Why? The reason is very simple. Through the dimensional shift’s feedback, a few alternative world returnees’ bodies will experience significant changes.<br /> <br /> However, Myuu only learned about this matter from Akatsuki yesterday, so there was no time for her to be psychologically prepared.<br /> <br /> On the second day after the two of them came to this world, they had received an admission application from Babel. Based on human rights considerations, on the surface, Babel’s admission is based on applications, but the truth is that it is a mandatory order, there is no other choice. Within a week of receiving the application, they must surrender—that is, to go to school—or else Babel will dispatch personnel to forcibly summon them there. But this time, the application was personally brought by a teaching staff member of Babel. This was within Akatsuki’s expectations. Thus, when the other party asked for Myuu’s identity, Akatsuki, without any embarrassment or panting, told a flagrant lie.<br /> <br /> <br /> ——— This person is my sister.<br /> <br /> <br /> After disappearing for a long time, she only returned recently, and we were summoned together to an alternative world and came back.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s excuse had not been questioned, having all normal test results was the best proof. Since alternative world’s experiences will cause changes to the human body, having changes in the memory is also very reasonable. As long as you put the blame of the unknown parts on memory loss, naturally you will successfully pass.<br /> <br /> ...Up to now, it had gone through fairly smoothly.<br /> <br /> “—— The next step is the main event. If you are able to safely mix in and pass, then it will be just fine.”<br /> <br /> From what Myuu heard, Akatsuki’s tone was somewhat stiff. Yes, next was the Norum Screening.<br /> <br /> <br /> Using elemental magic to perceive the past, present and the future history.<br /> <br /> The goddess who decides the past “Urðr”, the goddess who decides the present “Verðandi” and the goddess who decides the future “Skuld”<br /> <br /> <br /> The so-called Norum Screening is to use elemental magic to acquire these three goddess’s abilities, perceiving the examinee’s past, present and future. However, the content of Norum Screening does not take the examinee’s life in the form of chronological order and provide tremendous amount of detail, but uses a poem type mode to roughly show the examinee’s history.<br /> <br /> No matter what you have done in the past, what kind of magic you have now—that is, the connection between a superior dimensional being, and in the future what goals you use your abilities to achieve can all be clearly shown in the Screening.<br /> <br /> In short, Norum Screening is called the most important topic in Babel entrance inspection.<br /> <br /> But there is no absolute in the future history. The examinees may embark on another path through their own will, and therefore, the result of Norum Screening only shows the future with the highest probability of occurrence.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki came in front of the inspection magic officer and handed over his own file.<br /> <br /> The inspector took the data and indicated for Akatsuki to sit down.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa Akatsuki, please close both your eyes and try to relax.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but coldly snort.<br /> <br /> “This isn’t some sort of fake hypnotism right?”<br /> <br /> The color of the inspector’s face darkened.<br /> <br /> “—You’re not allowed to speak. Empty everything and let your consciousness float in the middle of darkness.”<br /> <br /> “Okay Okay.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki followed the voice and closed his eyes.<br /> <br /> The following few seconds involved Akatsuki emptying his heart, and not thinking. During this time, the inspector took up the pen and wrote rapidly.<br /> <br /> The speed was surprisingly alarming. By the time Akatsuki opened his eyes, the inspector had already finished recording it down.<br /> <br /> “Good work.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer, who was waiting by the side, took the record from the inspector’s hand and quickly scanned the contents.<br /> <br /> “Well...T..This is...!”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer suddenly widened his eyes, and the inspector beside her curiously extended his head around. During the Screening, they are unconsciously writing down automatically, so even the inspectors do not know what was written.<br /> <br /> After the inspector read the Screening records, he suddenly jumped off his chair.<br /> With a very stiff expression, as if he saw an incredible content.<br /> <br /> “Doctor, how is it?”<br /> <br /> Other staff members also leaned over.<br /> <br /> “Did some kind of problem occur...?”<br /> <br /> Myuu, who was behind him, anxiously asked.<br /> <br /> “God knows, I do not have anything to be ashamed of in the past.”<br /> <br /> After saying these words, Akatsuki’s smiled slightly.<br /> <br /> ...There was a lot of perverted past though.<br /> <br /> After the forensic officer discussed with the other staff members for some time, he placed the records on the table.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa, is the description on the record true?”<br /> <br /> “Let me first take a look before I answer.”<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki quickly glanced over the poem written on the paper.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the World of Alayzard, you, who experienced despair and loneliness, embarked on the path of a True Hero,''<br /> <br /> ''Even after you defeated the tragic Demon King, your battle is still not finished.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The, you, right now do not have the blessings of the gods,''<br /> <br /> ''Only the truth of the heart will lead you onto a new height.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''In the nearby future, the, conqueror, will face a decision.''<br /> <br /> ''Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path ———''<br /> '' <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> This was the first time Akatsuki took a Norum Screening, and he did not know how to interpret the contents of the poem, but since the poem divided into the three sections, it should represent the past, present and future. The past and present have already been determined, the poem only described the truth, but for the future, it includes uncertainty factors, and the context tends to be conservative and finally imply an ending. Interestingly enough, the past and present both used “you”, but at the future it turned to “conqueror”. Did this represent the path he took to reach newer heights or was it his mission to lead the conqueror who faced a decision to the correct path?<br /> <br /> ...Suddenly a conqueror emerges.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but have a wry smile while shaking his head.<br /> <br /> Whether the conqueror referred to himself or someone else, Akatsuki would not be too surprised.<br /> <br /> Wasn’t that it?<br /> <br /> At least those two people had already stood on the highest point of this world.<br /> <br /> This text clearly described the upcoming task that he was about to carry.<br /> <br /> But aside from Akatsuki and those two people, probably no one else would understand the meaning of this text.<br /> <br /> The only thing that puzzled Akatsuki was “Under the two rays of hope, select the correct path”. Perhaps in the “nearby future”, he would naturally find the answer?<br /> <br /> <br /> At this time ———<br /> <br /> “———Ousawa, is the description of the past true?”<br /> <br /> “...the past?”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer eyes were on the part that Akatsuki did not care about. Akatsuki carefully read the poem again and did not find any problems.<br /> <br /> “...Ah, it should be the truth.”<br /> <br /> The only controversial point is that he himself was only a &lt;Rogue Hero&gt;, the &lt;True Hero&gt; should have been Leon instead.<br /> <br /> Perhaps because he defeated the Demon King, he was described as a &lt;True Hero&gt;.<br /> <br /> At this moment ———<br /> <br /> “Ousawa!”<br /> <br /> “Wha...What is it?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who bowed his head and deep in thought, was shocked by the forensic officer.<br /> <br /> The delighted forensic officer could not conceal his inner excitement.<br /> <br /> “The past Norum Screening had never showed a &lt;True Hero&gt;. If this is really true, you could be JPN Babel... No, the first person in Babel history worldwide!”<br /> <br /> “Really? But only a small part of people called me that title.”<br /> <br /> To be honest, the &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; fit his image more.<br /> <br /> “The number of people does not matter, the results of the Norum Screening is the main point.”<br /> <br /> The forensic officer nodded.<br /> <br /> Being summoned to the alternative world is equivalent to opening the door of learning magic, but for whether you can successfully obtain magic and achieve a strong power, a person’s innate gift and talent is the most important part. Just surviving in an unknown alternative world is a commendable achievement. Only a handful of people will get a chance to fight on the battlefield, not to mention obtaining a dominating special ability. Based on this sense, Akatsuki was undoubtedly among the minority of the minority.<br /> <br /> However, the inspector also showed a puzzled look.<br /> <br /> “...But there is a place that I do not understand. According to current description, you did not receive the blessings of the gods. I think this should represent that the current you cannot use magic...”<br /> <br /> “Ah, of course.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki replied without any hesitation.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> “———From the beginning, I can’t use magic.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> The results of the Norum Screening and Akatsuki’s explosive declaration shocked all the inspectors and forensic officers on site.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was not only the first person recorded as a “True Hero” by the Norum Screening, but at the same time, was the only exception as an alternative world returnee who could not use magic. The Babel school admission was therefore suspended and everyone on site, without exception, directed their attention on this matter and conducted a lively discussion. In addition, the word “Conqueror” on the description regarding the future is also highly regarded. In the past, there had also been a few returnees with Screenings about the “Conqueror”. To this day, these returnees all held key positions that guided the world to the future, Thus, Akatsuki’s results naturally became the most urgent item and were sent directly to the Babel school’s highest authority.<br /> <br /> ...Fortunately, my report does not have any problems.<br /> <br /> Compared to the huge uproar of Akatsuki, Myuu’s Norum Screening, on the contrary, passed successfully. It could be said that she worried too much. <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ''''In the alternative world of Alayzard, under the intertwined tragedies, the Princess’s happiness has been deprived,''<br /> <br /> ''You, who lost everything, only a thorn infested trial remains.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''The current you bathed among the gentle wind,''<br /> <br /> ''The gentle wind will become a storm, and call forth other companions.''<br /> <br /> <br /> ''Loneliness will always follow behind you like a shadow,''<br /> <br /> ''Whether you will be alone, the choice belongs to you. Whether you will be isolated, the choice belongs to your partner.''''<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> The poem that described the past had the word “Princess” appear, and Myuu could not help but break out into a cold sweat. But just like bards who talk about singers and dancers, generally, this description is often seen within a female’s poem, and does not represent a special meaning.<br /> <br /> The poem that described the present mentioned about “wind”, which represents the magical properties. As for the future description, it was currently still ambiguous.<br /> <br /> But the future is basically filled with possibilities, thus it was not surprising. As long as the individual decided on a goal or was aware of one, the future description would become more accurate, Thus, the inspectors and forensic officers had made suggestions for a retake after a period of time.<br /> <br /> The Norum Screening was finally over. The thought of her escaping the crisis of exposing her identity made Myuu feel relieved.<br /> <br /> <br /> At that moment ——<br /> <br /> “Congratulations on passing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently patted Myuu’s shoulder.<br /> <br /> “Tha...Thank you…” <br /> <br /> Her pale face managed to squeeze out a tiny stiff smile.<br /> <br /> From now on, she is no longer the Demon King Galious’s daughter.<br /> <br /> In other words, she must comply with the agreement last night, to realize her promise.<br /> <br /> In order to conceal her real identity, no matter how reluctant she is, she must still try.<br /> <br /> “On...Oniii...Oniii-cha...I.. I still can’t say it out!”<br /> <br /> With both cheeks burning hot, it was almost impossible to speak. No, I must do it.<br /> <br /> In order to survive in this world, there is not any choice.<br /> <br /> <br /> —— This is the promise between my father and I.<br /> <br /> <br /> Akatsuki smile slightly, and gently stroked Myuu’s head.<br /> <br /> “Do not force yourself, just temporarily call me Akatsuki. No matter what, from now on, we are one family now — Miu.”<br /> <br /> This was the moment where Myuu was born in this world with a brand new name and identity.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 5===<br /> The following oral examination was also passed successfully without any problems occurring. The key point was, of course, for Miu and Akatsuki to take the examiner’s inquiry together. Since they had returned from the same alternative world, and the two of them were in a brother and sister relationship, Akatsuki’s specifically made a proposal and asked the examiner to make a joint interview, which resulted in the examiner accepting it.<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 006.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> Although joint interviews are a rare situation, it does not mean there isn’t a precedent. When Miu did not know how to reply, Akatsuki would take responsibility and round things up in a timely manner. This was one of the reasons the two passed successfully.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> Now both of them appeared in the arena’s stage.<br /> <br /> “This is the last stage, allow me to see your strengths.”<br /> <br /> A male who was approaching his forties said to them.<br /> <br /> He was the combat skills instructor responsible for testing out Miu and Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “There is a variety of weapons here that you two are free to select. Some of the weapons might not be as finesse, but please first deal with it. After you are formally accepted, the school will provide the best weapons based on each individual’s needs. Also, this examination does not restrict the usage of magic, it is fine for you two to use magic to decide the victory. In short, select your most skillful, your most powerful way to display your strength.”<br /> <br /> As the combat skill instructor said, the walls were covered with a variety of strange weapons. Miu, following the order one by one, was deciding while at the same time contemplating carefully within her heart.<br /> <br /> ...The opponent utilizes the halberd which is strong against long range attacks, so…<br /> <br /> Among all the weapons, Miu picked the single-handed short sword. She was a magician, not a warrior. Before activating magic, it required some time to concentrate. In order to avoid the opponent’s attacking while chanting, a small weapon was necessary for defense.<br /> <br /> As for Akatsuki, he casually put his hands behind his head.<br /> <br /> “Ah, I do not require weapons.”<br /> <br /> “Quite confident huh, are you sure? I was taken back during the Norum Screening when a &lt;True Hero&gt; appeared, but only to find out that you can’t even use magic.”<br /> <br /> After saying this, the combat skills instructor laughed.<br /> <br /> “—— It can’t be that you don’t even know how to use a sword right?”<br /> <br /> “That’s not it. During the time at that world, I was basically fighting with a sword.”<br /> <br /> “Well, you decide then, just don’t overdo it. But the results of your combat abilities are related to your placement after admission, so deliberately hiding your strength will be your loss.”<br /> <br /> “Didn’t you want us to show off our strength? That’s why this is enough.”<br /> <br /> “Well, it is your choice. Once you’re ready, let’s begin. Having both of you come at me together is fine too, please bring out your real strength.”<br /> <br /> The combat instructor lifted up the halberd.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, that isn’t good right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s face suddenly showed a smile filled with confidence.<br /> <br /> “What if you get instantaneously killed by me, I can’t let you lose all your pride right?”<br /> <br /> “Youuu...You should say less words, okay?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s plea was honestly too intense, so Miu quickly tried to diffuse the situation. However, the combat skills instructor seemed to be infuriated.<br /> <br /> “This you don’t have to worry about. I have been an examiner for many years, I have confidence in my own strength. In the past, I have almost never been beaten by the new students. And even if I am not as skilled as the others, your attacks won’t damage me.”<br /> <br /> <br /> Why?<br /> <br /> <br /> “Babel school’s campus is enclosed within a special barrier, any physical or magic attack will only affect the opponent’s mental status and cannot harm the opponent’s body. That said, I will still feel pain and may even lose consciousness, but within the effects of the barrier, that is the biggest amount of damage that can be done, so you guys can safely attack.”<br /> <br /> This should be a measure to prevent trespassing students and teaching staff members from having personal fights. An alternative world returnee is like a powerful time bomb; in case of a conflict with each other, there is no guarantee that it will not cause any unnecessary casualties. To reduce this sort of loss, the school set a strong defense barrier within the Babel school campus.<br /> <br /> “Well then, there is no problems.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently stroked his chin.<br /> <br /> “Miu, you’ll start first.”<br /> <br /> “Huh? But the instructor wants us together...”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter, the instructor also did not say it must be together — right?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked at the combat skills instructor in front of him. The two of them were separated by Miu.<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructed nodded.<br /> <br /> “Ah, that’s okay too, you guys can decide.”<br /> <br /> “See.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki said while smiling.<br /> <br /> “That’s right, ears over here.”<br /> <br /> After Miu followed the orders and lifted her right ear, Akatsuki whispered beside her ear.<br /> <br /> “—— How’s that, no problem right?”<br /> <br /> “It is not a problem, But… are you really sure you want to do this?”<br /> <br /> “If there’s no problem, then just go ahead.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki gently pushed Miu shoulders and brought her in front of the combat skills instructor.<br /> <br /> “Is your fighting style using weapon or magic?”<br /> <br /> “It’s magic, the short sword is only a weapon used for defense...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s eyes fell to the short sword in her hand. After the instructor saw this, he could not help but smile.<br /> <br /> “You can rest assured about this point. My goal is to test your strength; I will not initiate the attack. Since it is the use of magic, you can begin the chant now.”<br /> <br /> “Yes... uhh, pleased to meet you.”<br /> <br /> After bowing down, Miu began to concentrate. Just seeing a magic circle expanding by her side, bursting with a dazzling light, it turned into a defensive effect barrier.<br /> <br /> “Hmm...”<br /> <br /> The combat skill instructor expression changed and he took a battle posture. The more powerful the magic, the stronger the barrier needed to avoid suffering from attacks during the chanting phase. Miu made an abnormally strong defensive barrier, which meant that the magic she was about to cast had a considerable degree of power. Miu, entering the chanting phase, could clearly see the combat skills instructor calculating the time. The defensive barrier, used for the chant, must be cancelled the instant before activating the magic. Otherwise, the magic will hit the defensive barrier and the power will decrease significantly. Thus, the defensive barrier will disappear at some point of time. It is a very important signal during a magical battle.<br /> <br /> <br /> ...Do I really have to do this?<br /> <br /> <br /> The moment Miu activated her magic, she felt some guilt.<br /> <br /> Because she did not cancel the defensive barrier.<br /> <br /> “Ah——!”<br /> <br /> The combat skills instructor was deeply surprised.<br /> <br /> After a burst of strong wind, a tornado surfaced in mid-air. The tornado did not rise from the ground to the skies, but rather from Miu to the instructor in front, directly hitting the target.<br /> <br /> The unprepared instructor’s entire body flew off and heavily hit the arena walls.<br /> <br /> “Guuu...!”<br /> <br /> After standing up steadily with difficulty, the instructor took a deep breath and raised his head.<br /> <br /> A dazzling light followed by an explosive noise came towards and impartially hit the instructor.<br /> <br /> During the emergency, the combat skills instructor adopted a magical defense, but the magic power of Miu far exceeded the instructor’s mental strength. This time, the instructor could not stand it any longer and powerlessly lay on the floor.<br /> <br /> Although it will produce a protective barrier during the chanting process of performing magic, a high class magician can cancel the generation of the barrier. Because he was blindly calculating the activation timing of magic, the other side undoubtedly gained control. But then again, the protective barrier is only one method of deception in magical combat; just cancelling the barrier is not enough for experienced instructors to fall into the trap.<br /> <br /> In truth, Miu’s defensive barrier was just a cover up. She first pretended to activate the barrier and then took the opportunity to activate magic. This is a highly skilled magician’s preferred high class skill. While chanting magic and cancelling the defensive barrier then activate a disguised barrier, at first glance it may only seem like three steps. But, in fact, it's necessary to maintain a high degree of balance between each action. If one of the steps failed, the magic will not activate.<br /> <br /> Therefore, this technique is not applicable during the ever-changing battlefield. This time it was just a simple test, plus the other side stood motionless, which led to Miu succeeding easily.<br /> <br /> “HeyHeyHey, is that really true? You are quite powerful.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki could not help but compliment Miu’s performance. Defeating an enemy who stood motionlessly is not rare, the rare sight was that in addition to the tornado, Miu actually even added lightning magic afterwards. In truth, Akatsuki only made the suggestion for cancelling the defensive barrier and activating a disguised barrier, but he could not believe that Miu’s performance was beyond his imagination. Of course, chanting two magics together is not as difficult as it seems; however, the chanting of the two types of magic, and at the same time, cancelling a defensive barrier, and adding a disguised barrier, this is not something every magician can do. According to Akatsuki, probably only Listy, Lotier and Galious, etc, a few dozen magicians had this capability. This meant that Miu’s strength was definitely in the ranks of a master mage. Being the demon king’s daughter wasn’t just for show. After the other staff members performed first aid on the combat instructor, Miu returned to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “I don’t like this sort of underhanded tricks.”<br /> <br /> “It does not matter. The combat instructor cast a magical barrier in time, so the damage should be reduced. Besides, no matter how serious the injury, at most, it is only a temporary concussion and is not life-threatening. The only loss I see is that his clothes turned into charcoal.”<br /> <br /> Laughing at the same time, Akatsuki twisted his shoulders.<br /> <br /> “Then next, it’s my turn. Instructors, can you hurry up? Your body is unwell but there is no damage right?”<br /> <br /> “Please...Please...wait for a moment...”<br /> <br /> The instructor, who was checking for injuries on the combat skills instructor, seemed to be hesitating.<br /> <br /> “The damage is more serious than expected, I am afraid he will awake after two or three days. It looks like he is unable to act as your opponent.”<br /> <br /> “Then what do I do? Being admitted without being tested in combat?”<br /> <br /> “T...That is obviously impossible.”<br /> <br /> “Are there no other combat skill instructors?”<br /> <br /> “There is some, but in order to change the entrance examination examiner, we must obtain permission from the high level executives such as the headmaster. The other combat skill instructors also need time to be prepared.”<br /> <br /> “——That being said, why don’t I temporarily act as the examiner.”<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> A voice came from the arena’s entrance, and everyone on the scene turned and looked at the rear.<br /> <br /> ===Part 6===<br /> The owner of the voice was a teenager with a pair of sky blue eyes and silver hair. Covered under the Babel school uniform, his body seemed to be quite skinny, but insiders could tell that it was a well-trained body. What seemed to be an ordinary stature revealed a stable and unmovable aura. This was the confidence that a truly strong person should have.<br /> <br /> He is not a fool, his strength is perhaps comparable to mine...no...maybe even slightly stronger.<br /> <br /> After guessing the gap between the enemy’s strength and his own, Akatsuki could not help but narrow his eyes.<br /> <br /> “Who are you?”<br /> <br /> “First time meeting you, Ousawa Akatsuki. I am JPN Babel school’s student president Hikami Kyouya.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya responded to Akatsuki’s question with a hearty smile.<br /> <br /> After seeing Kyouya’s appearance, all the staff members at the scene revealed apologetic looks.<br /> <br /> “Excuse me, sorry to bother you during the holidays to make you take a trip here personally.”<br /> <br /> “That’s okay. I already know the results of the Norum Screening. If the Screening’s results are accurate, this naturally belongs in my jurisdiction.”<br /> <br /> “...How strange...”<br /> <br /> [[File:HYnA vol 01 007.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> “Isn’t the student president only the representative of the students, why do all the teachers on the scene seem to respect and fear him?”<br /> <br /> “I am not too certain, but ——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s gaze moved from Miu’s back to Kyouya in front of him.<br /> <br /> “I’ve heard that the student president’s position is held by the strongest student in the Babel school, That means he is the current top dog here.”<br /> <br /> At the same time, he was the strongest returnee out of all the returnees who came back from an alternative world.<br /> <br /> <br /> In short, he was the strongest Japanese student.<br /> <br /> <br /> After the conversation between the staff members ended, Kyouya turned around.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, about the last topic, the performance examination, I will be your opponent. Are there any objections?”<br /> <br /> “No, I’m fine with that.”<br /> <br /> This was a once in a lifetime opportunity. The Babel school student president was undoubtedly the best testing stone.<br /> <br /> —— Taking advantage of this opportunity and testing whether he, who obtained a powerful strength in the alternative world, could stop those two men now.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki and Kyouya both took a step forward.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki originally intended to keep a low profile temporarily after being admitted, but this sudden incident caused him to change his plans and directly challenge the strongest, the student president.<br /> <br /> “——Ousawa-kun, there is no need to be that serious.”<br /> <br /> When the remaining distance between the two was only a few meters, Kyouya suddenly exposed a bitter smile, as if he had seen through Akatsuki’s mind.<br /> <br /> “This is only an examination for combat abilities, I did not mean to have a showdown with you and there is no need to. I only want to test your strengths ——.”<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> Under Akatsuki’s foot, the sandy floor suddenly broke into a hole, and a huge icicle rapidly came up from the hole.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki hurriedly jumped backwards, and glided on the sandy floor for some distance before stopping.<br /> <br /> “Ahhh, your reaction is not bad.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya revealed a knowing smile.<br /> <br /> But the creation of his icicle made others unable to laugh.<br /> <br /> “Amazing...”<br /> <br /> As Miu’s praise came from behind and entered his ears, Akatsuki subconsciously looked up.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> An icicle with a height of over five meters stood in front of his eyes. Its weight was probably around ten tons. Ice crystal-like spikes were placed across the surface, like a mirror reflecting the surrounding landscape.<br /> <br /> By creating such a high purity and tall icicle instantly, the practitioner’s strength is self-evident.<br /> <br /> ...As expected of the strongest Japanese student, I won’t let you down.<br /> <br /> This way, it would be fun. Akatsuki concealed his inner excitement. On the other side of the icicle, Kyouya could not help but grin.<br /> <br /> “Ousawa-kun, I’ve heard that you plan to take this test barehanded? So what about this, why don’t you use your prized fist and attack my icicle?”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki was stunned for a moment.<br /> <br /> “No wayyy right, that simple?”<br /> <br /> “You can’t, you can’t fall for his trap!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly spoke to stop him with a serious expression.<br /> <br /> “This is not a simple icicle, inside it contains a large amount of magic power, its hardness has probably been increased several times. Using your bare hands to hit the icicle will most likely cause an ending with a bone fracture.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya shook his head.<br /> <br /> “This, you do not have to worry about. As long as you are within the barrier, Ousawa-kun’s fist will definitely not be injured, at most it will only hurt a few days.”<br /> <br /> “——You do not have to bother.”<br /> <br /> With the huge opportunity in front of him, some pain did not matter much.<br /> <br /> So Akatsuki clenched his right fist and took a posture.<br /> <br /> “If I can crush your giant icicle in one punch——&quot;<br /> <br /> Akatsuki stared at the other side of the icicle.<br /> <br /> — At that time, you will be my opponent, Hikami Kyouya.<br /> <br /> Kyouya listened and smiled happily.<br /> <br /> “Okay, that’s not an issue.”<br /> <br /> “Very well, that’s a promise.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s ki began to circulate within his body, he was preparing to use Renkan Keikikou. The stimulated ki entered his meridian and finally concentrated into Akatsuki’s right first.<br /> <br /> The passing requirement is to crush the icicle, he will not allow any failure.<br /> <br /> ...Okay, Let’s go.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki raised his right fist and violently swung it.<br /> <br /> After an explosive noise, it was followed by a burst of shaking impacts.<br /> <br /> Witnessing everything, Miu hurriedly closed her eyes and covered her ears with both hands.<br /> <br /> After a period of time, the surroundings calmed down, and Miu then slowly opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> “Waaahh...”<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but be shocked.<br /> <br /> —— The result was the following: Kyouya’s icicle was not crushed, not even a single crack lay on it. But the power of Akatsuki’s fist was clearly shown in the icicle’s surroundings. The surrounding sand was blasted several feet, exposing the hard ground, and made it look like the icicle fell down from heaven. A sight that proved the power of the iron fist, but Kyouya’s created icicle was also intact.<br /> <br /> “Damn it, I failed!”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki, who raised his head staring at the icicle, was angry. Miu then suddenly realized why.<br /> <br /> ...I understand now, the reason why the icicle remained intact...<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly rushed to Akatsuki’s side.<br /> <br /> “Is your hand still okay?”<br /> <br /> “Ah, no problem. You can see for yourself.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki swung his right hand, proving that he himself did not have any problems. His right hand did not have any broken skin, even a single spot of swelling was nowhere seen. Miu’s eyes widened, revealing an incredulous look.<br /> <br /> “Whether the giant icicle, which could not be broken, or your fists, both are too exaggerated!”<br /> <br /> “I thought I would succeed, damn it!”<br /> <br /> “Excellent, very excellent.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya also generously praised him.<br /> <br /> “With such strength, it seems like the day where you and I have a showdown will eventually occur. Okay, the entrance inspection of the two of you is finished now.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya looked at Akatsuki, then looked at Miu, and with a face filled with smiles.<br /> <br /> “Welcome both of you to become part of Babel school.”<br /> <br /> ===Part 7===<br /> After Akatsuki and Miu left the arena, Kyouya raised his hand and lightly touched the icicle.<br /> <br /> Only to see the huge icicle instantly shattered into sand-like fragments, becoming a mist that melted itself in the air.<br /> <br /> Leaving the scene with only a huge meteorite crater.<br /> <br /> The inspector also slowly walked behind Kyouya.<br /> <br /> “We apologize for making you specially come over this time, and also...President?”<br /> <br /> “Huh, ah, that’s okay, I did not expect that I would encounter such a fascinating thing.”<br /> <br /> “What are you looking at...?”<br /> <br /> The staff member walked up to Kyouya, followed his line of sight and looked. He could not help but immediately turn pale.<br /> <br /> “Thii...This...I...is?<br /> <br /> “He really is amazing.”<br /> <br /> Kyouya happily said while smiling.<br /> <br /> The crater which should have had the same shape as the icicle was actually crooked to one side.<br /> <br /> On the side facing Kyouya dirt was lifted well up, on the other side—that was the the direction facing Akatsuki—was a slight sink into the ground. What did this phenomenon represent?<br /> <br /> “A single fist moving an icicle, weighing a few tons, is not that simple. Maybe he really is the legendary hero.”<br /> <br /> Also, Akatsuki angrily expressed that “he had failed”.<br /> <br /> To judge from the literal meaning, it should mean that he did not shatter the icicle.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s little actions did not manage to hide themselves from Kyouya’s eyes.<br /> <br /> Kyouya clearly noticed that Akatsuki deliberately adjusted the strength of his fist in order to avoid using excessive strength.<br /> <br /> The condition that Kyouya had originally raised was to shatter the icicle. If there was excessive strength, only a large hole would be drilled into the icicle and it would not shatter.<br /> <br /> In reality, drilling a big hole in the icicle is much more difficult than shattering the icicle, but if Akatsuki did it that way, he would have lost the bet. Thus, he deliberately weakened his punch.<br /> <br /> ...This guy is really interesting.<br /> <br /> If he went all out, my icicle should have easily been shattered or at least a large hole would have been drilled open. At the thought that a returnee who could not use magic actually had such a powerful strength, even if this giant icicle only used ten percent of his powers to create, Kyouya could hardly hide his excitement.<br /> <br /> “——I really want that power.”<br /> <br /> On Kyouya’s face gradually emerged a cold, shallow smile.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 8===<br /> A silver brilliance of light emerged into the night skies.<br /> <br /> The bright moon reflecting the sun’s rays quietly lit up the dark skies.<br /> <br /> Standing on the balcony staring at the skies, Miu could not help but feel that these night skies were as beautiful as the night skies back in Alayzard.<br /> <br /> Babel school uses a power ranking to divide all the students from A class to E class. Miu and Akatsuki appeared to be highly rated at the combat test, so both of them were enrolled in the highest class: B class. Normally, freshly admitted students would enter into E class, and those with superior results would also only enter D class. Directly entering B class was an unprecedented achievement.<br /> <br /> ...Ah!<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly noticed a small bird. Looking carefully, it was a giant bird without any life force, and possessed steel wings. She remembered that Akatsuki mentioned that was called an airplane, a product of technology to carry people and items around. Alayzard did not have any flying contraptions; even the country of Disdia, that was well-known for their machinery, only had tanks or submarines. Just those two military weapons already caused a huge threat on the battle field. If those flying machines appeared in Alayzard, the country with such military might would definitely have the advantage. There was no guarantee that it would not overturn the balance of power within the world.<br /> <br /> On the other side, the alternative world returnees also play a role of maintaining the power difference within this world.<br /> <br /> —— I really came to a completely different world.<br /> <br /> Miu stared at the sky, thinking about her own future.<br /> <br /> Starting from tomorrow, she was an official student of Babel school. The uniforms and textbooks were provided by the new United Nations and they would be exempted from tuition and fees. As for the living costs, Akatsuki had explained that they could use the other family member’s “card”, so there was no need to worry. Akatsuki also said that they needed to find some time to bring Miu around to buy clothes and other daily necessities.<br /> <br /> If she said that she does not have any fear, that is obviously a lie. However, Miu also found that she was gradually getting used to this world.<br /> <br /> Looking back to the room from the balcony, Miu was still not used to the darkened room’s furnishings.<br /> <br /> The owner of this room was Akatsuki’s sister, the real Ousuwa Miu.<br /> <br /> Miu sat on the bed and the mattress’s springs emitted a subtle sound.<br /> <br /> A frame stood on the bedside table. The real Ousawa Miu was inside the frame. The face revealed an innocent smile, and was very lovable. In the photos also appeared someone who looked like Ousawa Miu’s brother, but seemingly not around Akatsuki’s age, and a looks-alike middle-aged father. A very happy and peaceful family portrait.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu slowly laid down on the bed, both eyes staring at the ceiling.<br /> <br /> An unfamiliar ceiling.<br /> <br /> “...This should be normal.”<br /> <br /> After rolling around, everything she saw was an unfamiliar sight.<br /> <br /> The quiet night, the unfamiliar space, a brand new world.<br /> <br /> Miu could not free herself, and deeply felt her loneliness.<br /> <br /> <br /> I’m so lonely.<br /> <br /> ...Father...<br /> <br /> <br /> She slowly closed her eyes, her heart thought about her non-existent family members, and her stolen happiness.<br /> <br /> “...!”<br /> <br /> Miu suddenly stood up and quietly left the room.<br /> <br /> While carefully swallowing her heart’s negative emotions after her father’s violent death.<br /> <br /> Go!<br /> <br /> The target was Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> The hallway, shrouded in darkness, with a cold chill willfully flowing.<br /> <br /> Using the moonlight from the windows and leaning on the wall, Miu continued to feel around, while advancing towards the next room.<br /> <br /> After walking around 10 steps, Miu stood in front of Akatsuki’s room.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Slightly knocking on the room doors, as if confirming whether the person inside is awake or not.<br /> <br /> If he is awake, he will hear the knocking sounds. There was no reaction coming from within the room, thus, Miu knocked on the door again. This time, using power much stronger, still did not receive any response.<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Therefore, Miu gently turned the doorknob. After a “gacha” sound, the door slowly opened to the inside. Miu looked at the room. She still remembered the room’s interior furnishings, after all, on the first day after coming from Alayzard, this room was where she had opened her eyes.<br /> <br /> The bed’s location was in the furthest part of the room. Lying in the bed, Akatsuki’s figure clearly appeared.<br /> <br /> He was asleep.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Miu heard the sound of her swallowing. Thus, she held her breath and crept into the room, carefully, step by step, moving in the direction of the bed.<br /> <br /> After a while, Miu finally reached Akatsuki’s bedside.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> The moonlight from the windows shone onto Akatsuki, who was deeply asleep.<br /> <br /> A strong muscular body, his thick bulging chest muscles covered in a thin blanket and his body curves could all be seen.<br /> <br /> Looking at Akatsuki’s stable sleeping posture, Miu could not help but remember the promise she made with her father.<br /> <br /> ——If a person who defeats me appears, from that point on, you should follow him and live together.<br /> <br /> This phrase was told to Miu when her father Galious defeated the human hero, Leon, on the day of his return. As the demon race’s leader, her father’s goal was to build a world where the demon race could live peacefully. To achieve this goal, he must defeat a lot of humans. Because the humans feared the powerful demon race, they saw the demon race as an obstacle for the survival of the human race.<br /> <br /> For the demon race to continue and live, they cannot show their weakness to the humans. The clash between the two races is unavoidable, a large battle will instantly occur upon meeting. From the beginning of the ancient generations, humans and demon race’s battle has never been stopped.<br /> <br /> Her father was a great fighter. He used his overwhelming strength to crush countless human armies, thus becoming the object of human hatred and disgust. Her father was aware of his situation more than anyone else, thus he would always remind Miu: if one day I am defeated, do not resent the humans. If you treat the humans as enemies, the resentment between the human and demon races will never end. Thus, her father always mentioned this sentence.<br /> <br /> “I hope to be the last Demon King.”<br /> <br /> Up until now, Miu still could not forget about the sad smile of her father.<br /> <br /> The reason why she was standing here is also due to her father’s instructions.<br /> <br /> “But...”<br /> <br /> ...Father, didn’t you also say it?<br /> <br /> If the human that defeated me cannot be trusted——<br /> <br /> “At that time, killing him is not a problem either...”<br /> <br /> Miu lowered her head to stare at Akatsuki. This man, who is in deep sleep, is the culprit for killing my father, his sworn enemy, no matter what she says, she could not let that go easily.<br /> <br /> However, Akatsuki is also a man who was trusted by her father. If his instincts told him that Akatsuki was not to be trusted, even if he was the human who defeated him, her father would not have easily entrusted his daughter to him. Akatsuki also hid the fact from his companions as well as other people’s sight and dangerously took Miu and escaped to this this world. To be honest, Akatsuki had no reason to fulfill the promise between him and his enemy, but he still tried to help them. Even though they had just met not so long ago, Miu also understood that Akatsuki was not a bad person. He and her father only fulfilled the roles of the hero and the demon king, both fighting bloody battles for their own ideals.<br /> <br /> “...”<br /> <br /> Yet, Miu could not help but remember her father’s sad smile.<br /> <br /> Miu could not help but bite tightly on her lower lip. How long do I have to spend, to determine whether Akatsuki is someone to be trusted?<br /> <br /> But right now, it only takes a few seconds and you can activate magic to kill off Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Miu opened her palm, staring at the sleeping Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “——!”<br /> <br /> She chose to suppress the negative emotions she had inside her heart.<br /> <br /> Now was not the time, at least she still could not conclude whether Akatsuki was someone to be trusted. If she rashly killed Akatsuki, she would have undoubtedly betrayed her father’s last words.<br /> <br /> “I will stay by your side and properly observe you.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered, while slowly gripping her hand.<br /> <br /> <br /> Only to find that her wrist was grabbed.<br /> <br /> <br /> After recovering, Miu had already been thrown into the sky.<br /> <br /> The ceiling, in front of her eyes, rotated and her body spun a full circle. Miu, falling straight down, landed on her back and was gently caught by the mattress’ springiness.<br /> <br /> “Ah——”<br /> <br /> Miu said surprisedly. Akatsuki’s burly body was on top of Miu, covering her, and the two people’s eyes were in close proximity.<br /> <br /> —— Was he aware of my murderous intent?<br /> <br /> An icy gaze made Miu feel a cold chill behind, and at the same time, she felt remorse for her ill-thought. Miu wholeheartedly wanted to kill Akatsuki, but she did not think that she may die in Akatsuki’s hand.<br /> <br /> —— I’ll die. The weight of the despair made Miu unable to breathe. Akatsuki’s sharp eyes made Miu feel that she was in an igloo, and was unable to talk.<br /> <br /> At that moment, an unbelievable scene appeared in front of her eyes.<br /> <br /> “...Haaa.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face appeared a thin smile.<br /> <br /> “——Huh?”<br /> <br /> A smile without any murderous intent removed Miu’s inner tension.<br /> <br /> ... Is he willing to let me go?<br /> <br /> Miu felt relieved and subconsciously pursed her lips.<br /> <br /> At that moment...<br /> <br /> “Chuuuu——”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki suddenly held tightly on Miu.<br /> <br /> “Huh...Whoa...Wa...Ahhhhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu hurriedly looked away and avoided Akatsuki’s kiss.<br /> <br /> What is he trying to do? Miu could not help but shake. Is he trying to humiliate me first before killing me? But the Akatsuki who failed to kiss her became very happy.<br /> <br /> “Shy aren’t you? Presumably, it must be your first? Rest assured, I will be very gentle, you cutie.”<br /> <br /> “Cu...Cutie? Wha…What are you talking about?”<br /> <br /> At this moment, Miu finally discovered that Akatsuki’s narrow eyes weren’t looking at her.<br /> <br /> ...N...no way..., It can’t be...?<br /> <br /> Miu opened her eyes in astonishment and looked carefully at the Akatsuki in front of her. This time, Akatsuki’s second sentence confirmed her suspicions.<br /> <br /> “So cute...What is your name?”<br /> <br /> “Oh god...!”<br /> <br /> Miu nearly fainted on scene. That’s right, Akatsuki was sleepwalking.<br /> <br /> With a flushed face, Miu anxiously tried to slide down from the bed, but her body was held tightly by Akatsuki’s physically strong arm. She could not even move a bit.<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu had a sudden thought that flashed within her mind.<br /> <br /> <br /> The legendary &lt;Rogue Hero&gt; is a hopelessly big pervert.<br /> <br /> <br /> Miu stopped and thought carefully about what it means to be pushed down on a bed in the middle of the night.<br /> <br /> ...Could it be that what was in danger was not my life, but my virginity...?<br /> <br /> This can’t even be used as a joke.<br /> <br /> “Waaaaaaaaaaahhhhhh——! No, noooooo! You misunderstood, I did not mean this!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, but this movement made Akatsuki feel even more satisfied.<br /> <br /> “A female who comes over by herself, isn’t she making herself clear already? You don’t have to be shy now, be honest with yourself.”<br /> <br /> “I am being very honest, okay? —— Stop! Don’t take of my clothes!”<br /> <br /> Miu tried to use a punch to awaken Akatsuki, but Akatsuki easily avoided it. Akatsuki’s two hands also took the opportunity when Miu was defenseless and occupied Miu’s pajamas. Miu was currently wearing Akatsuki’s imouto’s pajamas, the button in front of her chest are not buttoned, exposing a deep cleavage. As a result, the buttons that were barely fastened were instantly captured by Akatsuki, completely liberating Miu’s beautiful boobs.<br /> <br /> Miu screamed and covered her chest with her two hands, while subconsciously shrinking her body. Akatsuki did not lose this opportunity and immediately took advantage of the moment when Miu shrunk back and stripped down her lower pajamas. Miu’s defense was completely broken, the only thing left was her panties.<br /> <br /> ...No...Nooooooo → I must quickly think of a plan…!<br /> <br /> Miu’s brain furiously turned. She finally thought of a way to regain Akatsuki’s senses.<br /> <br /> This idea really is good.<br /> <br /> She screamed hysterically:<br /> <br /> “i...I...I am your imouto, Onii-chan!”<br /> <br /> “——”<br /> <br /> Blurting out the title for the first time, she successfully stopped Akatsuki’s actions.<br /> <br /> However, at the next second——<br /> <br /> “Imouto? Don’t play around.”<br /> <br /> On Akatsuki’s face suddenly appeared a hint of a sad smile.<br /> <br /> “—— my imouto has already died.”<br /> <br /> “...What?”<br /> <br /> At that moment, Miu suddenly had an illusion of time stopping. She did not know how to interpret that sentence’s meaning.<br /> <br /> However, when Miu was pondering about the meaning, Akatsuki’s two hands attacked her chest.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh——!”<br /> <br /> Miu realized she was in trouble, but unfortunately was a step too late. The soft plump boobs were completely defenseless, and Akatsuki’s fingertips entered them as if it was a soft and smooth treasure.<br /> <br /> “No,nooo, don’t doo this——Ahhhhhh!”<br /> <br /> Miu desperately struggled, both feet kept kicking nonstop, but Akatsuki only moved swiftly and easily overcame Miu’s counterattack.<br /> <br /> Once Miu noticed that something was wrong, Akatsuki had already wrapped his hands around her from behind. Akatsuki’s arm drilled its way from underneath Miu’s arms and gently lifted Miu’s two valleys.<br /> <br /> The desperate and anxious Miu tried to escape from Akatsuki’s grip, but somehow her body did not have any strength, and she could only watch as her two valleys, under Akatsuki’s groping, constantly changed their shape.<br /> <br /> “Ahhhhhh...”<br /> <br /> A feeling of pleasure she had not experienced before came and paralyzed her hurt. Miu felt slightly dizzy, and clearly understood that her heartbeat gradually accelerated.<br /> <br /> ...Thinking about it, this man is...!<br /> <br /> With a hazy consciousness, Miu thought about Akatsuki’s technique to control the body. Inside of Akatsuki lies a supreme technique, Renkan Keikikou; his martial arts are perhaps even stronger than her father. Renkan Keikikou can manipulate a person’s inner ki and even have the effects of sharpening the senses.<br /> <br /> The suffocating pleasure flowed into her body, her hands and legs all softened and Miu fell down backwards. Her entire weight was pushed onto Akatsuki’s chest.<br /> <br /> The indoor temperature was not too low, but the burning hot body felt a cold chill. Miu shivered, then noticed the changes in her body.<br /> <br /> ...Ahhhh...my body is all pink.<br /> <br /> Under the pale moonlight, her flushed body made Miu swallow her saliva. Miu was slightly shocked, even the saliva slowly trickling down her body through her stomach made her feel enchanted. With the gradually accelerating heartbeat, luscious sweet pleasure came in great waves over and over again.<br /> <br /> It was as if she could even feel the blood flow in her blood vessels.<br /> <br /> ...No...I can’t...<br /> <br /> A strong sense of shame nearly made Miu’s brain boil up. But she still hypnotized herself in her heart, believing that she could keep the last vestiges of her sanity.<br /> <br /> At this moment...<br /> <br /> “——Ah!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly, the body had an unexpected change.<br /> <br /> “Ah, ahhh ahhhh...?<br /> <br /> The barely tolerable pleasure suddenly expanded rapidly.<br /> <br /> “...This...what is this…?”<br /> <br /> The change came very suddenly, as if the sweet pleasure rushed through everywhere, and almost engulfed Miu’s sanity. Her upper and lower body’s pores expanding, rapidly warming her organs and stealing her body’s awareness. Miu subconsciously step and her messy hair danced in the skies.<br /> <br /> With her body losing strength, she could not help but keep twitching. Once she saw that she was about to lose balance, Miu randomly grabbed something from the side.<br /> <br /> As her body slightly startled, her right hand unconsciously tossed the thing forward.<br /> <br /> —A muffled sound entered her ears, as if she hit something.<br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> <br /> ===Part 9===<br /> “Tha...That was dangerous...”<br /> <br /> Miu’s shoulder constantly shuddered as she tried to gasp for breath.<br /> <br /> The pale moonlight shone on the bed, there Miu, wrapped in a thin blanket, stared at the unconscious Akatsuki, her hand held tightly to the man-made marble alarm clock. It looked like the during the critical moment, the alarm clock assisted in her escape and saved the day. Although she almost changed her decision and avenged her father, but the situation earlier was really urgent.<br /> <br /> “...He should not have died, right?”<br /> <br /> Miu gingerly poked Akatsuki’s cheek.<br /> <br /> “Mmmm...”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki’s reaction made Miu feel relieved, and hurriedly slide down softly from the bed. After she picked up her pajamas, she immediately rushed and left Akatsuki’s room. Gently closing the door, Miu sighed. She should not take tonight’s sudden event seriously; after all, Akatsuki was sleepwalking—once he wakes up, he should have no memories. And ——<br /> <br /> ...Apparently, his imouto has already died.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki should not use his the death of her own imouto as a joke. His face had a sorrowful expression, it did not look like a lie either, so she should have found out the truth, which she should not have known, by the unfortunate events.<br /> <br /> “...Good night.”<br /> <br /> Miu muttered to herself. Tomorrow, she will have to go to school. It will be her very first experience. If he was still alive —— No, if he really is protecting me in heaven...<br /> <br /> ...I wonder if my father would be happy for me?<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> ==Translator's Notes and References==<br /> &lt;references/&gt;<br /> <br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Prologue|Prologue]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 2|Chapter 2]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Hagure_Yuusha_no_Aesthetica:Volume_1_Prologue&diff=330271 2014-02-11T18:39:40Z

<p>EmrysTal: /* Part 4 */</p> <hr /> <div>== Prologue ==<br /> <br /> ===Part 1===<br /> <br /> “Uwaaa! Tha- that's dangerous! Hey, are you trying to kill me?!”<br /> <br /> Even though he knew very well it was futile, Ousawa Akatsuki couldn’t stop screaming. Since he was running at full speed his shout caused a Doppler effect. It was daybreak and the sky in the east had just started to turn white. Akatsuki was running in the depths of a dense forest. He was carrying a bag about the size of a sandbag on his back while strongly kicking the ground as he strode through. Half a step behind him arrows struck the ground one right after the other. Numerous footsteps chased him like they were trying to surround him. Akatsuki turned around and confirmed his followers. What he saw were blue and white colors completely unfit for the forest. They were aprons and servants' clothes. His pursuers were maids. Furthermore there were forty-four of them. In today’s recession it is difficult to see this many maids even in the streets of Akihabara. His chasers were beautiful girls and women. Akatsuki was thinking. It would be great if we were at the summer beach. <br /> <br /> “But it is not summer and this is not even the beach!”<br /> <br /> He straightened himself up and pulled his mind back from his illusions to reality. Actually there was a fundamental problem other than the season and the place. In the first place this is not Akihabara; not even Earth. This is another world.<br /> <br /> The earth Ousawa Akatsuki is standing on belongs to a different world called Alayzard. Which was why every maid was carrying a weapon of some kind. Like swords, spears and bows. To understand this situation it is necessary to know something about Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> Five years ago. Akatsuki was summoned to this world called Alayzard. In this world where swords and magic were used and a hero and the demon king existed, there was a full scale war against the army of demons led by Garius the demon king. That’s right. There was already a hero in this world. Therefore this is not a story where the young boy comes from another world to become a hero. On the contrary the summoned Akatsuki had no powers whatsoever. He was an ordinary boy. He was only a bystander and had nothing to do with the future of this world. His luck was that after the summoning he woke up in the great magic nation Sherfied. He was welcomed by the hero Leon, the queen Risty and others like the fighter Zeks and the mage Ruudye. Not only that, but they searched old books to help him return to his world. In the vast forest near Sherfied there is a &lt;gate to another world&gt; in the deepest part of the northern side of the forest. Then, just as Akatsuki was about to return to his world ---- a tragedy occurred. The army led by demon king Garius raided Erdia, the royal city of Sherfied. And in that fight the hero Leon lost his life. Protecting Akatsuki from the demon king’s blade.<br /> Leon’s death caused despair in the world. This further deepened when Erdia fell. It was natural that the people held Akatsuki responsible. Risty was the only one who could protect Akatsuki, but she couldn’t accept the death of Leon, her lover. She also blamed Akatsuki. She cursed him--- If only you hadn't existed! Zeks and Ruudye didn't cover for him either, and after a while Akatsuki disappeared. Everyone thought that he had fled and called him a coward. But he didn't flee.<br /> <br /> Risking his life he went alone to the Divine World, where gods dwelt, and trained as hard as he could. In the end he managed to learn a body control technique called Renkan Keikikou, which allowed him to freely make chi in the body, and returned to the battlefield. Then in the war to liberate Erdia he saved Risty, Zeks and Ruudye when they got into a tight spot. Akatsuki suddenly became a hero, but there were still quite a few who blamed Akatsuki for Leon’s death. It was especially infuriating for some of Leon's supporters to see Akatsuki and Risty resolving their ill feelings and fighting together. They started to call him cynically a rogue hero.<br /> <br /> But Akatsuki quietly accepted his notorious name. Not only that, but he behaved bohemian. As if he were saying he was neither a champion nor a hero. Leon is the hero of Alayzard. Akatsuki still felt that way. He was fine being a rogue hero. That is why on his way to defeat the demon king, if he found a noble oppressing his peers he crushed him without question. If he caught a rumor about a beautiful girl or woman he not only flirted with them but also molested them. Finally, after numerous adventures and hardships, Akatsuki defeated demon lord Garius.<br /> <br /> ===Part 2===<br /> <br /> Unlike the eastern and western parts of castle Erdia’s forest where temples and cemeteries were built, the northern part was left untouched. That was because the deepest part of the northern forest was considered a sacred ground. Thus there were no man made roads, only natural paths between the trees. But even so, the flora was growing as it pleased. If one was not careful enough, it was easy to trip on the fallen trees, overgrown vines and ivies all around the forest. <br /> <br /> ---thirty minutes. Even though I've been running in a forest like this for thirty minutes already, the number of presences behind me is not decreasing at all. They are serious about this. They really want to catch me. <br /> <br /> While Akatsuki was thinking about what to do, there was a voice above his head.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, prepare yourself!”<br /> <br /> Two maids fell from the sky. They held long spears. They're trying to attack me from both sides. Nonetheless I can’t be caught. How can I defeat them without causing damage?<br /> <br /> Suddenly Akatsuki had an idea. He tried it right away.<br /> <br /> “— gotcha”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki narrowed himself and dodged the spears. Then when the maids landed and tried to turn towards him<br /> <br /> “-----eh”<br /> <br /> For some reason both of them sat on the ground with red faces. They realized they had been stripped. <br /> <br /> “Well, well, what happened? Are you alright?“ Said Akatsuki with a sarcastic tone. There was a white piece of cloth in his hand. It was the panties these maids wore. He borrowed it in the split second they passed him.<br /> <br /> “What? Did you sprain your legs? Let me see under your skirts for a little.” <br /> <br /> “N- Noooooo!!”<br /> <br /> The two maids ran in panic.<br /> <br /> “What can I say? It works like a charm.”<br /> <br /> A bitter smile appeared on Akatsuki’s face. In the Divine Realm, his master who taught him the Renkan Keikikou technique was the fist saint Granseiz. He was the user of the strongest martial art. He was also the strongest perverted old man. For that reason Akatsuki not only learned how to use the body control technique Renkan Keikikou, but he also learned how to use it in a slightly—no in a quite perverted way. The rumor that [the rogue hero likes women] was widespread throughout Alayzard. Of course the maids knew that as well. Akatsuki waved his hand towards the back of the fleeing maids, but a rope tied around his hand. There was also another rope on his other hand holding his bag.<br /> <br /> “You can no longer escape, Master Akatsuki!’<br /> <br /> “Come back with us to the castle peacefully.”<br /> <br /> Two different maids appeared from the brush next to him. But Akatsuki stood firmly on the ground and put a little power in his hands, pulling the rope.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> With only that the two maids flew in the air. He used Renkan Keikikou. The girls, as if pulled by a mysterious power, flew right in front of him. Then while still with the bag on his back he skillfully caught the girls by their waist, one on each of his shoulders. <br /> <br /> “Oh, that ear looks tasty.”<br /> <br /> He bit the ear of the maid on his left shoulder softly. With that he changed the chi inside her body. Her body shook then fell to the ground. Renkan Keikikou has many uses. If you raise the chi in your body you can heighten your senses or make your body superhuman. And it can be used on others too. Akatsuki did that to the left maid. Her face was in ecstasy, her face was red; it was quite erotic to be frank. Clearly a pleasant feeling filled her whole body. The other maid watching this tried to distance herself from Akatsuki by pushing him away. But he didn't even flinch, and the maid was the one pushed back instead. Then something was slipping through her uniform’s sleeve. It was her bra.<br /> <br /> “Ah---!”<br /> <br /> The maid crossed her arms over her chest like she was trying to hide her breasts from him. Akatsuki talked to her.<br /> <br /> “Tell this to Walkyuria. It means a lot to me that she tried to stop me.”<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Then the maid bit her lips and disappeared in a brush. Akatsuki shrugged his shoulders, then turned to the other maid whose chi was changed and who was sitting powerlessly on the ground.<br /> <br /> “I’m sorry… you will be able to move in thirty minutes. Please give this back to the other maid.”<br /> <br /> He threw the bra towards her then started to run again.<br /> <br /> It was only yesterday that Akatsuki defeated Garius the demon lord. After that he immediately returned to the royal town Erdia, where a victory party was held for the leaders of the allied kingdoms who fought together with Sherfied against the demon army. Now it was the dawn of the next day. Akatsuki had silently left the castle of Sherfied at daybreak. To return to his own world. Since he thought he shouldn’t be in this world anymore. He mumbled while running.<br /> <br /> “That was all good but…”<br /> <br /> Apparently his plans were seen through by his friends who had fought together with him. Zeks and Ruudye, while reluctant to let him leave, saw him off. The problem was princess Risty. Akatsuki didn’t understand what she was thinking. <br /> <br /> Risty the talented mage was Akatsuki’s important partner. After they got over the shared sadness of losing Leon and reconciled, they formed a party with Zeks and Ruudye. The four of them traveled and fought together in the last few years to defeat the demon lord.<br /> <br /> The hero who defeated the demon lord marries the princess and they live happily ever after. Indeed it wouldn’t be strange if it had ended like that. It is completely possible that after traveling all over the world risking their lives, something special forms between them. To be precise, there was a special feeling between Akatsuki and Risty. But they didn’t get together. The reason was that Risty had a lover she couldn’t forget. And Akatsuki also couldn’t forget that man. He was his first true friend after he was summoned to Alayzard. He was a hero among heroes. That is why Akatsuki fought as a rogue hero to the end. And that is why it didn’t take long for Risty to feel something special towards Akatsuki, since she understood his feelings like they were her own. Just like the two of them getting attracted to each other due to sharing the same pain. Still, they didn’t become lovers until the very end. And Risty wasn’t there to see him off. Zeks and Ruudye followed him. There is no way that Risty of all people wouldn’t realize his plans. That is why he thought that they ended like that. Then when he started to walk towards the northern forest where the &lt;gate to another world&gt; was, he was stopped by Sherfied’s beautiful maids and head maid Walkyuria. Since they said they had a message from Risty he had to hear it. That is why.<br /> <br /> “The hero who defeated the demon lord disappears the next day? Don’t kid with me! You should cool your head a little while being tied up!”<br /> <br /> Even if they say that, I can’t understand it so quickly. The moment Akatsuki tilted his head to the side, there was a sharp metallic sound as forty-four armed maids attacked him in unison.<br /> <br /> “Then it turned out like this.”<br /> <br /> Said as he stopped. A group of maids stood before Akatsuki blocking his way. Looks like they decided that two or three of them wouldn't stand a chance against him. So this time they have ten at once. It was quite a sight to see them forming a straight line. Akatsuki let out a sigh. <br /> <br /> “I suppose you won't back out. Well… I guessed so. It is not easy to let go. Memories that is.”<br /> <br /> Still, that could be said about him too. Thus Akatsuki started to walk. And this was his last warning.<br /> <br /> “If you still try to get in my way I'll be a little forceful ---don't think badly of me, okay!”<br /> <br /> ===Part 3===<br /> <br /> “Unit Alpha was broken through! The other units can’t surround him in time!”<br /> <br /> “Unit Omega can you hear me? Unit Omega! – It’s no use! There is no response!”<br /> <br /> The head maid Walkyuria closed her eyes and listened to her subordinates screaming similar reports without moving an inch. Walkyuria and her unit were further in the forest than Akatsuki’s current position. Her objective was to capture him. If that is the case then intercepting has a higher chance of success than pursuit. Thus she used the first attackers to tie him down while she got a head start. She placed small units in perfect positions to surround and capture Akatsuki--- that was her plan. But he couldn't be stopped. He was not even trying to evade the maids surrounding him. Instead he was fighting them head on and cutting his way forward. And he still had time to grope the breasts, stroke the butts and touch the thighs of the maids in the commotion while using Renkan Keikikou to enrapture them.<br /> <br /> “Walkyuria, if this goes on…”<br /> <br /> We'll all fall—after hearing her subordinate stop her sentence Walkyuria silently opened her eyes at last.<br /> <br /> “It can’t be helped. You should go too… I'll stay here.”<br /> <br /> “But…”<br /> <br /> “Walkyuria…”<br /> <br /> Walkyuria’s orders were transmitted to the units via communication magic used by three of her most trusted subordinates out of the forty-three standing under Walkyuria’s direct command. They could use attack magic too but the northern forest was a sacred ground after all. They couldn't destroy the forest. Therefore a lonely smile appeared on her face when Walkyuria saw that they still couldn’t give up.<br /> <br /> “We already knew that there was nothing we could do to stop that man. Parting is only a matter of time now. Nonetheless Lady Risty gave us a last chance. That is why you must go. If you can't stop him then at least get a last memory from Master Akatsuki.”<br /> <br /> “Understood Walkyuria!”<br /> <br /> “I hope Walkyuria can say farewell without regret.”<br /> <br /> “Ee… thank you.”<br /> <br /> Walkyuria silently watched as her subordinates started to run after saluting. She then closed her eyes again. For a second, silence filled the northern forest. Then she heard her subordinates screaming. The screams started to close in little by little. Walkyuria had a flashback from five years ago when she first met Akatsuki. Then a faint feeling started to well up from deep inside her heart.<br /> <br /> …I mustn’t. Walkyuria’s cheek loosened a little as she was thinking. Then.<br /> <br /> “Oh, you finally showed yourself, Walkyuria!”<br /> <br /> A tall young man appeared from the bushes in front of her. It was Akatsuki. Uncombed hair reaching to his shoulders. Black clothes covering his robust body. They were all black as night. His shining eyes were black as well. <br /> <br /> There are two types of faces a woman likes. It is either nice looking or sharp looking. Akatsuki’s face was clearly the latter. His eyes were piercing and his face captured many women’s hearts. Audacious expression. Confidence and pride that was almost like conviction which gave birth to an appearance of allowance. He was strong. So strong that it was obvious to anyone. Akatsuki had a unique presence that could stop someone’s breath. Walkyuria thought. He is a completely different person from five years ago when they first met. This must be what it means to turn from an ordinary boy into a hero. Walkyuria expressionlessly watched Akatsuki.<br /> <br /> “Master Akatsuki, please forgive me—you pervert! Do you want to make a legend of an evil spirit who attacks women in the northern forest?”<br /> <br /> “If you say that then shouldn’t it first be the legend of maids who attack travelers?”<br /> <br /> “You say that but you look unhurt to me--- was there anything inadequate in my subordinates?&quot;<br /> <br /> “That is not possible. They are your subordinates. They all did their jobs until the very end.”<br /> <br /> She bowed to him thankfully. Walkyuria had a nostalgic light in her eyes as she asked Akatsuki. <br /> <br /> Please tell me! <br /> <br /> “My subordinates… were those girls able to make Master Akatsuki remember them?” <br /> <br /> “Don’t make me say it. It is embarrassing.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki laughed then replied.<br /> <br /> “I won’t forget. Not a single thing in this world.”<br /> <br /> “Thank you. I’m sure the girls are happy to hear that.”<br /> <br /> She called out his name and raised her spear then took a stance.<br /> <br /> “Lastly---- would you please carve me into your heart?”<br /> <br /> -- Then not long after, the forest became silent again. It was Akatsuki who appeared from the bush. Probably there wouldn’t be any more maids coming after him. After he looked back one more time to carve Walkyuria’s memory into his heart, Akatsuki started to walk again. His goal was the sacred ground in the deepest part of the forest. There is the &lt;gate to another world&gt; leading to the world where he used to live. There are a few gates in Alayzard that connect to different worlds. There are two in the religious Empire of Arekurasuta and in the militarist Empire of Disdia. There are other gates too, seven altogether. But the gate he came through was the one here in Sherfied. Thus to return to his own world Akatsuki would have to use this gate.<br /> <br /> “I didn’t think I would still remember.”<br /> <br /> The path made by nature was labyrinthine. If someone unfamiliar with this place entered by accident they would get lost for sure. But Akatsuki didn’t have any doubt. He relied on his memories from five years ago. Akatsuki had been here before. After a while Akatsuki noticed a great tree before him. That means his goal is close. The sacred ground lies beyond that tree. The &lt;gate to another world&gt; is about a kilometer from here. Then, while walking, his gaze went to the bottom of the giant tree.<br /> <br /> “----“<br /> <br /> A girl stood there. She was beautiful like a spirit of the forest. Those who said that she was the treasure of Sherfied were not lying at all. The one standing there was Risty El da Sherfied.<br /> <br /> The last time Akatsuki saw her was at the victory party hall yesterday. She wore an elaborately decorated shining dress worthy of a princess. But she couldn’t go into the forest in an outfit like that. Right now she was wearing white casual clothes. She had tied her waist long golden hair in a ponytail. It was the same she used when they travelled to defeat the demon lord. Her unchanging beauty was the same.<br /> <br /> “---“<br /> Risty noticed him. When their eyes met they recognized each other. Akatsuki continued to move forward while Risty stayed still. The distance between them decreased. They became closer and closer--- then Akatsuki passed her.<br /> <br /> “--- He- Hey wait a minute!”<br /> <br /> Probably she didn't expect this. She called out in a hurried voice from behind him. But he ignored her. Akatsuki continued to walk in silence.<br /> “Stupid. Wait! Stop joking and wait a little, hey…”<br /> <br /> Finally he stopped and made a sight when she grabbed onto his arm. Without turning to her<br /> <br /> “What are you doing? For a princess to sneak out of the castle… On top of that you even sent your maids after me.”<br /> <br /> “Th- they said that they wanted to say farewell to you so I gave my permission. I… only came here to check up on them.”<br /> <br /> After she said that she leaned her back against his wide back. As Akatsuki felt her weight Ritsy gave out a faint voice.<br /> <br /> “Are you really leaving?”<br /> <br /> “Aa, I should’t be in this world anymore. You should know that too.”<br /> <br /> “……..”<br /> <br /> Risty couldn't say anything as she understood what he was thinking. Even though he defeated the demon lord Garius, he was still a rogue hero. Of course there were people who praised Akatsuki as a real hero and wanted him to marry Risty. But if she married Akatsuki, who had opposing forces, that would certainly lead to serious troubles later on, and could very well cause Sherfied to split. Even if they did not marry, his influence as the hero who defeated the demon lord remains. Certainly there are peoples both domestic and foreign who don’t think well of him. It wouldn't be strange if that would cause another dispute. And this time it would be a war between humans. That is why Akatsuki decided. He would defeat the demon lord alone. Then he would bear all the praise, honor, regret and envy, and disappear from this world. Alayzard would only then be at peace.<br /> <br /> “Not to mention I have something to do in that world.”<br /> <br /> There was no demon lord in the world he grew up in, Earth. But there was someone who had to be stopped. And that was probably his job. Before coming to Alayzard, he thought it was impossible. But it might be possible for him after he gained power. And there was another reason for him to return to his world. That is why Akatsuki was here right now. Then…<br /> <br /> “… forgive me!”<br /> <br /> Suddenly he heard a wistful, faintly shaking voice coming from his back. He sighed unintentionally.<br /> <br /> And I thought it would be the best to leave without saying a word.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki scratched his head. Then he turned to Risty. He knew it was cheating. But when he looked closer, tears flowed from Risty’s eyes. Thus he suddenly kissed her.<br /> <br /> “----?”<br /> <br /> After seeing Risty widen her eyes in surprise, Akatsuki closed his. Then tasted her soft lips to the fullest.<br /> <br /> “---ha…wha- what are you doing?”<br /> <br /> After she hastily moved her lips away from him, Risty pulled Akatsuki’s face with full force.<br /> <br /> “Because you cried in front of me… sorry.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki looked in her face while rubbing his own. Maybe from embarrassment or from anger, but her face turned red. But she wasn't crying anymore. Thus Akatsuki thought this was for the best.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki had an esthetic. <br /> <br /> That is, if there is a woman crying he can do as he wishes. This is what he thought. There must always be a reason when a woman cries in front of a man. The man must never look away from those tears. Thus Ousawa Akatsuki felt he should be honest with his feelings at least in front of the women crying before him.<br /> When a woman cries, if he wants to stop those tears, Akatsuki would stop them immediately. <br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he holds those tears dear, Akatsuki would hug her.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he thinks those tears were just, Akatsuki would leave her alone.<br /> <br /> When a woman cries, if he feels those tears were lying, he would ask for the reason.<br /> <br /> And he would do anything to accomplish that. It might be too forceful to call it an esthetic. But sometimes in the world there are sad tears that must be stopped even if ignoring the woman’s feelings. Thus Akatsuki followed his beliefs. Hate me not your tears.<br /> <br /> “—well this kiss was like a farewell present. Thank you.”<br /> <br /> “Forcibly kissing a princess of a kingdom…you better remember this!”<br /> <br /> “Unless you forget me I won't forget you either.”<br /> <br /> Risty unpleasantly raised her chin as Akatsuki said that to her with a calm face.<br /> <br /> “Don’t get the wrong idea! I'll forget someone like you in no time!”<br /> <br /> “Ah, really?”<br /> <br /> Said Akatsuki as he lifted his bag from the ground.<br /> <br /> “—well it is time to say goodbye. I go this way and… you go that way.”<br /> <br /> He pointed at the dimensional gate and Castle Erdia. They were in the opposite directions. Nevertheless, those were the paths Akatsuki and Risty had to take.<br /> <br /> “You don’t have to tell me that…”<br /> <br /> Risty gave a snort.<br /> <br /> “I feel relieved. Farewell, Akatsuki. I--- hated you.”<br /> <br /> She said that much then turned her back to him and started to walk away. Akatsuki saw her off, then as her figure got smaller and smaller he suddenly called out to her. Those was his last words to her.<br /> <br /> “ Don't forget what I said to you that day! If ever something happens call me! If you believe me I’ll definitely come for you.”<br /> <br /> “--------“<br /> <br /> Risty stopped silently. That was why Akatsuki talked to her. No matter what happens in the future, even if they never met again. Even if they never meet again--- he had to tell her this unchanging truth.<br /> <br /> “No matter how far we are—“<br /> <br /> I swear to you.<br /> <br /> “I’ll always be your ally. Never forget that, got it?!”<br /> <br /> After Akatsuki parted with Risty he kept moving without further stops.<br /> <br /> The further he went the more he could feel the forest become unusually silent. Sound disappeared from the world. And even though it was deep in the forest, the scent of the trees, grass and flowers could not be sensed anymore. When the scent of the flora disappeared, his vision and sense of touch started to sharpen. He had clear vision and could feel the invisible air on his skin as if his senses were stretched out. He had entered the sacred ground.<br /> <br /> When he realized, Akatsuki had walked into a natural tunnel of trees. The tree branches covering the top of the tunnel were high so it didn't feel cramped. Numerous leaves covered the sunlight completely. Yet it was as bright as under the blue sky. Soft light flowed through the tunnel to the exit. It meant the end of the tunnel was near. And not much further lay the goal of Akatsuki’s journey. <br /> <br /> Well, at last. It was a deeply moving sight. Right now there was a gate in front of Akatsuki. On the stone pedestal there were quartz pillars decorated with geometric motives. These made up the giant gate. On the other side of the gate the forest still continued. But this was the &lt;gate to another world&gt; without a doubt. Because the space surrounded by the gate faintly fluctuated. It was a plane of discontinuity created by the dimensional instability. That proved that it connected to another world.<br /> <br /> “I hope it will go alright.”<br /> <br /> Akatsuki started to concentrate as he put the sack back on. This should work in theory. I’m going through.<br /> <br /> Akatsuki slowly stepped into the gate. It was a firm step which moved him forward. Just before he stepped through the fluctuating space, Akatsuki turned back for the last time. That was his farewell. His last words to the world he had spent so much time in. He said it.<br /> <br /> “Farewell, Alayzard!”<br /> <br /> Then Ousawa Akatsuki disappeared into the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. There was no sound. The sacred ground in the forest was silent, as if the departure of the hero had been a lie. The only thing still remaining was the silent space fluctuation that occurs when someone travels through the &lt;gate to another world&gt;.<br /> <br /> ===Part 4===<br /> <br /> The wind strokes my cheek. Feeling comfortable Akatsuki slowly opened his eyes. His consciousness activated.<br /> <br /> “Ah…”<br /> <br /> He gets up, slowly shakes his head trying to gather his sleepy thoughts. When Akatsuki woke up there was a blue light piercing the darkness. His eyelids were closed all the time causing his eyes to get used to the darkness so he woke up feeling the gentle light was too bright. Then the wind blew again. As if something was guiding him Akatsuki turned his eyes in that direction. There was a white lace curtain dancing in the wind blowing through the window. Outside the window he saw the night sky. The moon in the sky faintly lightens up the world filled with the silent night. Akatsuki watched the world lit up by the moonlight. He had been seeing this scenery since he was a kid. The asphalt and concrete filled town feels somewhat lifeless. Then he looked inside the room. It was dark but he knew this room. It was familiar scenery.<br /> <br /> It looks like he came home. On top of his bed, Akatsuki was thinking about his returning from another world absentmindedly. There is a precise electric clock embedded inside the marble object from Miyano. It showed the same date and same time. It made Akatsuki’s think he had a long dream. But it wasn’t a dream. There is something lying down next to him. It was the large sack he carried on his back when he returned from Alayzard. Usually only those coming from another world can pass the &lt;gate to another world&gt;. But the Renkan Keikikou he learned allowed him to control the flow of chi. He covered his clothes and the sack with his chi. This made the gate falsely recognize that his clothes and his bag were part of his body. Thus he succeeded in passing through the &lt;gate to another world&gt; with them. But the problem is the inside. Akatsuki slowly opened the fastener on the side of the bag. Then something appeared from it like it was flowing out. They were breasts.<br /> <br /> “…ah”<br /> <br /> The breasts talked. No it was something else. There was something other than breasts. A tasty looking ass and soft tights rolled out of the bag sleeping silently. A gorgeous sleeping beauty was inside the bag. A breathtakingly beautiful girl. Fine looking nose, soft moist lips, shapely ears and shining long twin tails. Each one of them looked like it was carefully made by the goddess of beauty herself. Besides her beautiful face her bodyline was also attractive. Ample bosom that could stop all thoughts. Abundant round buttocks. Nipped in the waist that made men want to touch it. Anyone would dream of a spectacular body like hers. Her beautiful white skin was slightly pink despite the temperature. The peacefully sleeping girl changed her pose comfortably. That made her eyelids open slightly. She looked this way with her amber like eyes. <br /> <br /> “Where am I?”<br /> <br /> “In my world. You are safe here.”<br /> <br /> After hearing his answer she closed her eyes again. Then started to sleep peacefully. Thus Ouzawa Akatsuki made a sigh.<br /> <br /> It seems everything went well. He made a bitter smile. Even though he has something he must to. He accepted a troublesome thing.<br /> <br /> “I want to entrust my daughter to you, eh? I won’t hold responsibility no matter what happens.”<br /> <br /> This is the start of a new tale.<br /> <br /> Ousawa Akatsuki. Sixteen years old. High school first year. Job: ex-rogue hero <br /> <br /> He was summoned to another world called Alayzard and after many hardships he defeated the demon lord Garius. After the dying Garius entrusted Akatsuki with his daughter, he had no choice but to return to his world with her in secret. Thus after the ending the tale enters its second stage. <br /> <br /> Returned to the real world, it is the start of a New Game.<br /> <br /> &lt;nowiki&gt;----------&lt;/nowiki&gt;<br /> <br /> You ask me with your heart and I answer with deeds.<br /> <br /> The thing the hero protects – what is that.<br /> <br /> [[Image:HYnA vol 01 005.jpg|thumbnail|center]]<br /> <br /> &lt;noinclude&gt;<br /> {| border=&quot;1&quot; cellpadding=&quot;5&quot; cellspacing=&quot;0&quot; style=&quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&quot;<br /> |-<br /> | Back to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]<br /> | Return to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica|Main Page]]<br /> | Forward to [[Hagure Yuusha no Aesthetica:Volume 1 Chapter 1|Chapter 1]]<br /> |-<br /> |}<br /> &lt;/noinclude&gt;</div>

EmrysTal